The URL can be used to link to this page

What is the difference between the Catholic religion and The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints_Public Comment from Billy Dunn[NOTICE: This message includes an attachment -- DO NOT CLICK on links or open attachments unless you know the content is safe.] Kali (/ˈkɑːliː/; Sanskrit: काली, IAST: Kālī) or Kalika is a major Hindu goddess associated with time, change, creation, power, destruction and death in Shaktism.[1] Kali is the first of the ten Mahavidyas in the Hindu tantric tradition.[2] Kali's earliest appearance is when she emerged from Durga. The goddess is stated to destroy evil in order to defend the innocent. Over time, Kali has been worshipped by devotional movements and Tàntric sects variously as the Divine Mother, Mother of the Universe, Principal energy Adi Shakti.[3][4][5] Shakta Hindu and Tantric sects additionally worship her as the ultimate reality or Brahman.[5] She is also seen as the divine protector and the one who bestows moksha, or liberation.[3] Worshipped throughout South Asia but particularly in Nepal, South India, Bengal, and Assam, Kali is a central figure in the goddess-centric traditions of Hinduism as well as in Shaivism.[1][6] Etymology Kālī is the goddess of "Time or death" and the consort of Shiva.[7] The homonym kālá (time) is distinct from kāla (black), but these became associated through popular etymology. She is called Kali Mata ("the dark mother") and also kālī which can be read here either as a proper name or as a description "the dark or black one".[8] Origins Although the word Kālī appears as early as the Atharva Veda, the first use of it as a proper name is in the Kathaka Grhya Sutra (19.7).[9] Kali originated as a tantric and non-Vedic goddess. Her roots are most probably connected to the Pre-Aryan Period .[10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kali <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKali&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea 08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238925877%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eb9B4pM0 nHurWprw%2BgwiBIWyj4wujSEMPLcKC4k85SM%3D&reserved=0> Shiva (/ˈʃɪvə/; Sanskrit: शिव, lit. 'The Auspicious One', IAST: Śiva [ɕɪʋɐ]), also known as Mahadeva (/məˈhɑː ˈdeɪvə/; Sanskrit: महादेव:, lit. 'The Great God', IAST: Mahādevaḥ, [mɐɦaːd̪eːʋɐh)[9][10][ 11] or Hara,[12] is one of the principal deities of Hinduism.[13] He is the Supreme Being in Shaivism, one of the major traditions within Hinduism.[14] Shiva is known as The Destroyer within the Trimurti, the Hindu trinity which also includes Brahma and Vishnu.[2][15] In the Shaivite tradition, Shiva is the Supreme Lord who creates, protects and transforms the universe.[9][10][11] In the goddess-oriented Shakta tradition, the Supreme Goddess (Devi) is regarded as the energy and creative power (Shakti) and the equal complementary partner of Shiva.[16][17] Shiva is one of the five equivalent deities in Panchayatana puja of the Smarta tradition of Hinduism.[18] Shiva has many aspects, benevolent as well as fearsome. In benevolent aspects, he is depicted as an omniscient Yogi who lives an ascetic life on Mount Kailash[2] as well as a householder with his wife Parvati and his two children, Ganesha and Kartikeya. In his fierce aspects, he is often depicted slaying demons. Shiva is also known as Adiyogi (the first Yogi), regarded as the patron god of yoga, meditation and the arts.[19] The iconographical attributes of Shiva are the serpent king Vasuki around his neck, the adorning crescent moon, the holy river Ganga flowing from his matted hair, the third eye on his forehead (the eye that turns everything in front of it into ashes when opened), the trishula or trident as his weapon, and the damaru. He is usually worshipped in the aniconic form of lingam.[3] Shiva has pre-Vedic roots,[20] and the figure of Shiva evolved as an amalgamation of various older non-Vedic and Vedic deities, including the Rigvedic storm god Rudra who may also have non-Vedic origins,[21] into a single major deity.[22] Shiva is a pan-Hindu deity, revered widely by Hindus in India, Nepal, Bangladesh, Sri Lanka and Indonesia (especially in Java and Bali).[23] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiva <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FShiva&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961 ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238936951%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=J0eps4 bcwx86ANkDS%2FnV3NpSQomVrSZ66wB9C0I7XJY%3D&reserved=0> 24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Genesis 2:24 Kamala Devi Harris[a] (/ˈkɑːmələ ˈdeɪvi/ ⓘ KAH-mə-lə DAY-vee;[2][3] born October 20, 1964) is an American politician and attorney who is the 49th and current vice president of the United States under President Joe Biden. She is the first female vice president and the highest-ranking female official in U.S. history, as well as the first African-American and first Asian-American vice president.[4][5] A member of the Democratic Party, she was previously attorney general of California from 2011 to 2017 and a U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021. Born in Oakland, California, Harris graduated from Howard University and the University of California, Hastings College of the Law. She began her career in the office of the district attorney (DA) of Alameda County, before being recruited to the San Francisco DA's Office and later the City Attorney of San Francisco's office. In 2003, she was elected DA of San Francisco. She was elected AG of California in 2010 and re-elected in 2014. Harris served as the junior U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021; she defeated Loretta Sanchez in the 2016 Senate election to become the second African-American woman and the first South Asian American to serve in the U.S. Senate.[6][7] As a senator, she advocated for healthcare reform, federal de-scheduling of cannabis, a path to citizenship for undocumented immigrants, the DREAM Act, strict gun control laws,[8][9] and progressive tax reform. She gained a national profile for her pointed questioning of Trump administration officials during Senate hearings, including Trump's second Supreme Court nominee, Brett Kavanaugh, who was accused of sexual assault.[10] Harris sought the 2020 Democratic presidential nomination, but withdrew from the race prior to the primaries. She was selected by Joe Biden to be his running mate, and their ticket went on to defeat the then incumbent president and vice president, Donald Trump and Mike Pence, in the 2020 election. Harris and Biden were inaugurated on January 20, 2021. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKamala_Harris&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238944729%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=zP%2BG5CFU4x%2Bz5%2FUNziGoFK9sPqr2fOy5nVKEwBGsfCk%3D&reserved=0> HOTT Transcript Hermetic Marriage Updated : Sunday, April 17, 2005 2:40 PM Hermetic Marriage THE HOUR OF THE TIME Tape No. 453: "The Hermetic Marriage" Tuesday, October 4, 1994 The Hermetic Marriage, or the marriage of the sun and the moon, the origin of the hermetic philosophy, will astound you. You're going to learn a few things about yourselves, about religion, and about Walt Disney tonight. Good old Walt. You've been leading your children to his lessons in The Mysteries and the philosophic indoctrination into the philosophy of fire for many years. And you didn't even know it. Thoth--Hermes--the ibis-headed, was the Egyptian god of wisdom, learning, literature, and science--"gnosis", if you will. The "G" in the center of the compass and square of the Masonic emblem does not stand for "God" or "geometry". It means "gnosis"--knowledge. Those who know. Thoth--Hermes--is accredited with being the first to reveal the art of writing to the present human race. According to the records available, he lived in Egypt as a contemporary of Moses. Some authorities even claim that Moses and Hermes were one and the same person. The Greek name "Hermes" is taken from an ancient root, "herm", which means the active, or positive, radiant principle of nature; sometimes translated as "vitality" or "generative force"; and known to ancient freemasonry--or the sons of light, the free "macon"--as "the cosmic fire", Hiram, and later as Hiram Abif. Hermes Trismegistus, often called "Mercurius Termaximus" dominated the philosophical and literary thought of the ancient world. His very name, ladies and gentlemen, became a synonym of wisdom. In fact, he was revered as the personification of philosophy and erudition. He was regarded as the first cabalist, the first physician, the first alchemist, and the first historian. The actual life of this demagogue and king of the ancient double empire of the Nile is obscured by that twilight which hides the origin of all peoples. And those who think they know, you can be assured, do not. By reason of his great wisdom and magical powers, Thoth was listed among the gods until today many believe that he never existed at all outside of mythology. But if action and reaction are equal, then something more substantial than a mere legend must be the foundation for the towering super-structure of the hermetic arts. During the early periods of human growth, when the intelligence of man was scarcely above that of the animal--according to the theory of evolution--all education was controlled by the priest craft, just as I have outlined to you on many episodes of "The Hour of the Time". The ancient priests were called "the shepherds of men"--the analogy is that men are sheep or cattle--for the shepherds guarded the flocks of primitive human beings as the shepherd does his sheep. Are you beginning to have a flicker of understanding? Both science and philosophy were outgrowths of religion. In fact, all our present day wisdom came originally into the world from between the pillars of the sanctuaries, the temples, what today you call cathedrals or churches. And it came from the priesthood, from the priests. Hermes was to ancient philosophy what Jesus is to Christianity: its light, its inspiration, and of course, its impetus. The Egyptian initiates of the Temple of Isis claimed, therefore, that Hermes was actually the writer of all books on philosophical and religious subjects, that the supposed human authors were merely amanuenses who wrote down upon parchment or velum the thoughts which this god impressed upon their consciousness. Sort of like channeling. In scriptural terms, they were the pens; and he, the ever-ready writer. During his lifetime--if indeed he lived--Hermes Trismegistus is supposed to have actually written 42 books. Some, however, are probably the work of the ancient Egyptian priests, for in their glory, these serpent-crowned hierophants represented the wisest group of philosophers that ever lived upon this planet. Clemens Alexandrinus states that these hermetic books were divided into six parts, each dealing with a separate subject under such headings as astronomy (and its inseparable companion--astrology), medicine, geography, the hymns to the gods, and, of course, other titles. During the ages that have past, Hermes has come to be acknowledged as the godfather of science, particularly its chemical and medical branches. And even after the Christian Era, numerous works dealing with religious and philosophical subjects were dedicated to him and to him alone. And the general term "hermetic art" has been applied to practically all the abstruse sciences of the ancient, medieval, and modern worlds. "The Divine Pymander", more commonly known as "The Shepherd of Men", and "The Smerigdine<?> Tablet" found in the Valley of Hebron, are the most famous of the hermetic fragments. You may reference this in a book by Manley P. Hall entitled "The Lost Keys of Freemasonry". And these two works are probably authentic and contain many keys to the universal science of life as held by The Mysteries--not necessarily me or anyone else--of which Hermes was a master. Nearly all hermetic thought was an elaboration of the principle of analogy contained in the great hermetic axiom--and you have heard me propound upon this before--and I quote verbatim: "That which is above is like unto that which is below. And that which is below is like unto that which is above." Now at the present time, nearly all the so-called hermetic writings are said to be lost. Only a few isolated remnants remain of what once must have been a magnificent collection of philosophical, medical, and religious wisdom. During the Middle Ages, one particular branch of hermetic thought--alchemy--gradually came into prominence, and for several hundred years dominated all other branches, and was held under that ancient name: "The Rosy Cross"--for those of you not familiar with the subjects covered on this broadcast. Alchemy was the androgynous parent of chemistry. Notice I said androgynous. This parent of chemistry, which was separated from its sire by the speculations of Roger Bacon and Baal. While chemistry as a science dealt only with minerals, medicines, and essences, alchemy, ladies and gentlemen, struggled with the more profound elements of macrocosmic and microcosmic relationships, and had absolutely nothing--nothing--to do with what you have traditionally been taught. Alchemy undoubtedly originated in Egypt; for there, for there--the old legends go--the secrets of transmuting base metals into gold, and of prolonging the life of the physical body indefinitely, were thoroughly understood by the priest craft. But this explanation was of the exoteric, and not the esoteric, meaning which literally dealt with the soul and not the body, not the base metal. For it had nothing to do with metal. It was about elevating oneself above the animal, above the baseness of the human condition, to the purity of the consciousness of the soul, and thus, a direct communication with God. Ancient records tell us that the Chaldean sages knew how to rebuild their bodies, many of them living to be over a thousand years old--and then this again is a metaphor. Many of the processes by which this was accomplished were concealed under the sacred Egyptian rituals such as "The Book of Coming Forth By Day", which E. A. Wallis Budge has called "The Book of the Dead". The correct title is "The Book of Coming Forth By Day", not "The Book of the Dead". In the Middle Ages, when religion, divorcing philosophy, was wed to blind faith, there was a renaissance of the alchemical and hermetic arts. They were revived by that type of mind which demands reason, logic, and philosophy, as well as hymns and prayers. Alchemy won numerous converts in Germany, France, and England. The long-ignored works of the Arabian magicians--or the Magi--enjoyed wide popularity, and from them was extracted the greater part of modern astrology. The ancient philosophies of the Jewish patriarchs were also revived and cabalism became a universal topic of consideration. Paracelsus, the great Swiss physician (sometimes called "the second Hermes"), undoubtedly rediscovered the ancient Egyptian formulae of the Philosopher's Stone and the Elixir of Life, and around him rallied a coterie of medieval philosophers who today stand out strongly against the dun-colored background of medieval culture. They are, in fact, some of the most interesting men of that period of history. In back of this revival of interest in ancient Egyptian philosophy, we may find the master minds and guiding hands of three great philosophical movements who now control the world: 1. One is known as the Order of the Illuminati, represented by Muhammad, prophet of Islam; Roger Bacon, father of chemistry; and Paracelsus, father of modern medicine. Remember, The Mysteries--or the Religion of Illuminism--came from the Middle East, and thus, properly belongs exactly where it is placed, represented by Muhammad, the prophet of Islam. For it is from the Islamic faith that the Knights Templars brought The Mysteries from the Middle East into Europe. It is an interesting fact that the present buildings and school of Rudolf Steiner, the German mystic, are located in the grounds of the old estate of Hohenheim where Paracelsus lived; 2. The Order of Freemasons, represented by the great Robert Flood, master of symbolism and alchemy, and Elias Ashmole, the unique philosopher; and 3. The Rosicrucians, a sacred organization founded by the mysterious Father C.R.C. after his return from Arabia. You see, in the mythological city of Demcar, he had been educated in alchemy and astrology by Arabian adepts, according to the story. After him came Sir Francis Bacon, the remodeler of British law. And then Count Cagliostro, the sublime adventurer. And last and greatest of all, the great Compte de St. Germaine, probably the world's greatest political reformer, and alchemist by fire, and one of the greatest frauds that has ever lived. These superlative minds leavened the loaf of materiality. And, according to those who study The Mysteries, kept alight the flame of Hermes during the medieval centuries of religious intolerance and bigotry. Concealed beneath chemistry--the science of relating chemicals and elements--these minds discovered the ancient Egyptian arcana, long hidden by the crafty priests of Ra and Amon, and further concealed by that great Mystery School known as The Vatican. Alchemy, thereupon, became the chemistry of the soul. For under the material symbol of chemistry was concealed The Mystery of the Coming Forth By Day. Now, these ancient wisemen taught that the world was a great laboratory; that living essences were the chemicals; that the span of life was a period of time given to the mind in which to experiment with the great agencies of nature; and that to the thoughtful came wisdom from their labors, while for the thoughtless life held only foolishness and sorrow. In this great laboratory, man learned how to combine the living chemicals of thought, action, and desire, and by learning the ways of nature, became the master of nature. According to those who believe, he became a god by actually becoming a man. You see, in the words of the great Paracelsus, and I quote: "The beginning of wisdom is the beginning of supernatural power." Of all the hermetic mysteries, none is more perplexing than the so-called "hermetic marriage". A post-Christian interpretation of an ancient Egyptian ritual, supposedly written 200 years earlier, was published to the modern world in the first part of the seventeenth century under the name of "The Chemical Nuptials of Christian Rosencruits". Little, if anything, has been discovered concerning the origin either of this book or the "Fama Fraternitatis" which appeared about the same time. The exalted order of Rosicrucian philosophers, which today is known as The Rosy Cross, has been very reticent concerning its members and their works. And even today it is difficult to prove, from a strictly material viewpoint, that the order ever existed--unless of course, you listen to "The Hour of the Time", for we have proved it repeatedly, cited book, paragraph, chapter and verse. Concealed under that quaint wording of the alchemical marriage can be plainly traced a series of mysterious formulae concerning the transmutation of base metals into gold. And I have already explained the esoteric meaning of that. The alchemists taught that man contained within himself all the elements of nature, both human and divine, and that by special culture, the base elements of his nature could be transmuted into the spiritual gold called "the soul". In discussing this, Paracelsus makes plain that these philosophers did not wish to leave the impression that something could be made from nothing; rather they emphasized the fact that each individual thing contains all other things, and that the alchemical process of making gold was merely to culture the germ of gold which is contained in every base substance--to bring it to the top, so to speak--above the baseness of human nature. Modern science substantiates the alchemical point of view by stating that it expects to extract gold from mercury by taking out, or isolating, the electron of gold which is one of the constituents of every mercurial atom. Taking the chemistry of human relationships as a basis therefor, we have prepared the following thesis concerning the true preparation of a Philosopher's Stone and the Elixir of Life, according to the fundamentals laid down by Hermes and the ancient Egyptian priest craft. It is known as the Hermetic Anatomy. A theory of natural creation has been generally accepted by the faiths of the world, with the possible exception of Christianity. You see, to the ancients, everything in nature was alive. Therefore, they accepted the human body as symbolic of the universe. The Hebrews called this prototype "adam-qadmon" or, in translation, the "grand man", in whose mold all things were made. Every system of cosmogony, except the Christian, makes the universe a living thing. Instead of a God separated from his creation, the Brahmins, Jews, Persians, and Chinese have conceived their god as being completely involved in his creation. They have accepted more literally than the Christians the idea that man dwells in God, that in God he actually lives, moves and has his being. They call this god, "Macroprosopis"--or translated, "the spirit of the grand man", or more commonly known to all of you as "the soul". From his body was made the macrocosm consisting of suns, moons, planets, meteors, ethers, gases, and the sundry parts of creation. In the Scandinavian edas, the universe was formed from the body of Emir, the Frost King. In India, the universe was constructed from the person of Brahma, whose members became the various bodies of the visible cosmos. The hermetists, therefore, said, quote: "Man, know thyself. For thou, like God, art all wisdom, and all power, and the shadow bearing witness unto the eternal." Unquote. An anonymous alchemist, writing in the Middle Ages stated, and I quote again: "God has given man three ways whereby he may learn the infinite will: (1) nature, for in the stars that twinkle in the sky, the planets in their thundering march, and the earth with its multitude of laws, are concealed the laws of God; (2) holy writ, the inspired word of saints and sages unnumbered; and (3) anatomy, the structure of our own bodies, wherein is concealed the structure of the universe, for all things are made by one mold." End quote. The electron revolving around its nebular center obeys the same law that moves planets around the sun. In this we see the truth of the great hermetic axiom: "As above, so below. As with the lesser, so with the greater." This was believed by all of these ancient philosophers. The hermetists spent much time studying the intricate construction of man and, like the Brahmans of Indian, they divided him into three major parts. In India, this trinity of basic parts is called "Adeh", "Buddhi" and "Manis", meaning literally, "spirit", "soul" and "body". Their Trimurti corresponds to the Trinity of Christian theology. Each of these three major parts of a god, a man, or a universe, was personified as an individual. The "adeh" or spirit, was called "the divine cause" or "the father". "Manis," or matter, was called "the divine effect", being known in India as "Shiva" and in Christendom as the Holy Spirit. Between these two stood "Buddhi", the mediator, the god-man, the Mercury of the Latins, the messenger of the gods. By some, this intermediary is considered synonymous with soul. By others it is called "mind" because mind is the uniting link between life and the sense of energy and death and the sense of inertia. And to the pagans and hermetists, all things in nature, the ethers, the air, minerals, even the earth itself, were endowed with intelligence, consciousness and feeling. All was linked and gave rise to what you know today and what is known as the New Age Movement as the Ghia Principle. The Adeh-Buddhi-Manis constitution of man, as represented by the alchemists under the symbolism of the Philosopher's Stone and its three important constituents: salt, sulfur and mercury. According to alchemy, salt is the substance of all things. It is the body, the form, the dense crystallized particles from which all physical things are manufactured. Sulfur is symbolic of fire, the divine agent. Fire is defined by the hermetist as the life of all things and is the Adeh of the Brahman Trimurti. Mercury, the universal solvent, becomes synonymous with Buddhi, the mind, the thing which absorbs all experience into itself, the link between God and nature. And now maybe you are beginning to understand how all of these esoteric thoughts, the religion of The Mysteries, can be hidden behind symbology. Those of you who would read a book concerning the alchemists of the medieval times would have actually believed that they were attempting to create gold from lead. And you would have gained the exoteric interpretation concealing--or re-veiling--the true esoteric meaning of the verse. And we're not through. Before this hour is out, you are going to be absolutely and totally amazed, for I have just begun. All the great world saviors have come, it seems, as personifications of Buddhi, as I have just explained its meaning. Or the universal mediator. Like the Indian Vishnu, they have sought to bring God and man closer together, whether as Christ, Prometheus, Zoroaster, Krishna, or Buddha, they have come to bear witness to the Father and, being made in the semblance of man but imbued with the spirit of God, they have become personifications of the universal solvent represented as mercury. To the hermetists, man has always been considered androgynous. And they created the god, Hermaphrodites, to represent the duality of all living things. This word is coined from "Hermes", fire or vitality, and Aphrodite, the goddess of water. The great hermetic and alchemical adage was, quote: "Make the fire to burn in the water and the water to feed the fire. In this lies great wisdom." End quote. It was the purpose of the pouring of the molten sea. It is the goal of The Mysteries to reconcile fire and water: the conflict between God and Lucifer. Are you beginning to understand? There are deep meanings held in these metaphors. To the public was given one meaning. To the priesthood was given the truth. The ancient Rosicrucians taught that the eternal feminine was not extracted from the nature of man, as Moses would have us think; but was rather made subservient to the opposite side of its own nature. They believed, you see, that every creature was essentially male and female. But for reasons which we will discuss later, only one phase of that nature manifested at a time. By fire, these philosophers taught that there was but one life force in the human body, and that man used it in the furtherance of all his labors; that he digested his food with essentially the same energy with which he thought, and reproduced his species with the same forces which he used in physical exercise. This force personified was said to be the builder of the universal temple. It became the Hiram Abif of Masonry, the builder of the eternal temple. In Egypt, this force is symbolized by a serpent and it is worthy of note that in ancient Hebrew, the words "serpent" and "savior" are synonymous. And that should be a great revelation to many of you out there. Now, remember, I'm not asking that you believe any of this. I am merely revealing the esoteric meaning behind the stories that you have heard and read about in your education, in college, in your private life, in the movies, all your life. And yes, even in your churches. In ancient Hebrew, "serpent" and "savior" are synonymous. In the stanzas of Diezen<?>, an ancient Tibetan fragment, it is stated that at one time a shower of serpents fell upon the earth. Now, this is understood esoterically to represent the coming of the great world teachers who have long been called "serpents" or "the gift to man of intellect" by Lucifer through his agent, Satan. You see. For the basis of all of these esoteric Mystery religions is the Luciferian philosophy. The savior of the Aztecs and Incas was called "gatzalcotl" and this name means "feathered serpent". From the serpent kings of Egypt to the feathered serpents of Tibet, the serpent is symbolic of the vital energies of the human body and is, in fact, a metaphor for the intellect, knowledge, gnosis. Moses raised the brazen serpent in the wilderness and all who gazed upon it lived. Those who gained knowledge, who learned, survived. Those who did not, perished. Christ, whom they called "the serpent reborn" says, quote: "...I, if I be lifted up..., will draw all men unto me." [John 12:32] Unquote. The simile, folks, is obvious, yet few ever understand it. To the ancients, the magic wand was the spinal canal. Through this canal runs a sacred liquid which they called in those days "fire oil". Remember, these are the philosophers of fire. In Greek, "christos", the "savior", or "redeemer of things". And "christos" are those who believed in this were called "christians" long before the birth of Christ. In Greek, "christos", the "savior" or "redeemer of things". This same thought has been preserved for freemasonry under the heading, quote, "the marrow of the bone", unquote. The hermetic philosophers recognized this essence in man as a distillation of universal life derived from the atmosphere, the sunlight, the rays of the stars, and food. This universal vitality upon which all living things draw is probably the origin of the myths of the gods who died for mankind. It is undoubtedly the origin of the legend of the Last Supper, for man eternally maintains himself upon the body and the blood of this spirit of universal energy--according to those who follow The Mysteries. If this energy, which passes through the conduit of the spine, is drained off by various parts of the body, it stands to reason that waste will ultimately result in want. They knew--or thought they knew--that it was very undesirable to do heavy thinking directly after eating. Just as today they tell you, "Don't go swimming right after eating," for at such times the vital energies are digesting food and cannot safely be diverted to other channels. The admonition that you cannot go swimming directly after eating is a leftover legacy of this belief. By analogy, one-pointedness is the basis of success, for when the bodily energies are divided against each other, they cannot perform their proper functions. The ancients, you see, taught that the normal individual had two distinct avenues of expression: the first mental and spiritual; the second, emotional and physical. The mental faculties were radiant, powerful, dominating, and strong--but often cruel and cynical. The mind was called the positive pole of the soul, while the heart was called the negative pole. And we have been taught that the spirit expresses itself through the mind; the soul and the body through the heart. The ancient alchemists called the mind "the sun", and the heart "the moon", for to them strength, reason, and logic were masculine, paternal, solar powers; while love, beauty, intuition, and kindliness were feminine, maternal, lunar qualities, reflecting the pure light of their master. Just as the moon reflects the light of the sun, love, beauty, intuition, and kindliness reflect the dominance of the strength, reason, and logic. Now, this will probably make clear why gold and silver had to be blended in the great alchemical enterprises, for the gold and silver of the alchemists were not dead metals, but living qualities in human life. The marriage of the sun and moon was, therefore, the marriage of the mind and heart, or the two halves of every nature. It was the union of strength with beauty; courage with inspiration; and in its greater sense, the union of science with theology, or God with nature. The urgency of this alliance is evident in the world today where cold, intellectualism, and commercialism need the finer sentiments of friendliness and altruism to offset their heartlessness. On the other hand, fanaticism, blind faith, and ungoverned emotionalism require the strong hand of logic and reason to steer them away from the rocks of insanity and death. Perfect equilibrium in human nature is very, very seldom found. In fact, it is nature's greatest rarity. A person with that perfectly balanced viewpoint, however, is the living Philosopher's Stone, for he has the strength matched with kindliness, and justice tempered with mercy. Hermetic Anatomy teaches that there are two small bodies in the brain which are identified with the living "yin" and "yang" of China--or the positive and the negative, the male and the female. In the same way, every person has a masculine nature and a feminine nature; and never do we find these two entirely disassociated. It may be that East Indian philosophy gives us our best light on this rather perplexing subject--pun absolutely intended--for both the Hindus and the alchemists agree that the spirit, like God, is androgynous, being both father and mother. And--bear with me- it states in Genesis, quote: "...God created man in his own image,...; male and female created he them." [Genesis 1:27] End quote. So, while the creation is singular within the creation, there is two. Listen to it again and listen very carefully. "...God created man in his own image,...; male and female created he them." [Genesis 1:27] We would infer from this that God is both male and female. And indeed, if male and female both came from God, then this must be true, as God is all things. All things emanated from God and from nowhere else. And as the spirit of man is of God, it must partake of the androgynous nature of its parent. And in harmony with the eastern sages, sex exists no more in spirit than it does in the embryo before the third month of prenatal life. Sex, you see, is a polarization of the body, a manifestation of spirit. The fetus, at one point in its development, can go either way, can be male or female. And all fetuses, up to that point, are exactly the same in their anatomy. But the germ of life itself is capable of projecting both the positive and the negative rays. So, we now become involved in a still more perplexing problem, namely: what governs the sex which the animal being is to manifest during life? Well, many people will tell you many different things. The ancient philosophers would turn to the eastern sages and they would say, "Evolution is the continuity of form appearing in cycles and gradually unfolding from a simple cell to a complex organism." If a form evolves, it is not absurd to suppose that the cause of that form is also evolving. The oriental philosophy solves one of the western world's greatest problems by the law of reincarnation--something which has never been proven to be a reality by anyone, and can be traced to its origin at a point in Indian history where the poor threatened rebellion over the wealthy rulers, and all of a sudden, this theory of reincarnation and Karma cropped up to keep the poor, lower classes, in their place. I haven't got time to go into that. This doctrine--which was removed from the Christian faith in A.D. 550 at the Council of Constantinople--taught that the spirit, or life, is immortal; that it descends into gross matter not once, but many times, in order that it may ultimately gain that perfection which no living creature has ever yet gained in one appearance in the world. They say. Again, you must understand, none of this has ever been proven to be true. No one, on the other hand, can prove it to be false either. This doctrine also taught that the consciousness, thus descending into form, does not always appear in one sex, but alternates, first appearing in a masculine body and then in a feminine, in this way developing both sides of the nature symmetrically. Now, if you accept this doctrine, it will go far toward solving a number of problems concerning heredity and the so-called injustice and inequality in the world. Even without it, hermeticism can still stand. With its aid, however, the alchemical philosophies become far more clarified. And, of course, you have the option of rejecting it outright. The ancient wisdom teaches that the circle of the creative forces in the human body is broken at the present time. One end of this broken ring is in the brain where it furnishes the power or vitality which is the basis of brain function. The other end of this circle is located in the generative system where it furnishes the means of reproducing the species. At a time remote in history, man was a complete creative unit in himself--they say--being capable of procreating his species like certain of the lower orders of animals of today. And if you believe in the theory of evolution, then this could be true. However, there is no proof of it whatsoever anywhere. There's no proof that the theory of evolution is correct, as a matter of fact. At that time, however, when these philosophies bore fruit, and at the time when man existed--they say--in this state, he had no mind. According to mythology, the raising of the brazen serpent, therefore, gave him a mind--remember the gift of intellect by Satan in the Garden of Eden--but broke the creative circuit. In the masculine sex, the positive pole of the life force is in the brain. The negative pole is used for generative purposes. In the feminine sex, the negative pole is in the brain, the positive pole is used for generative purposes. And again, this is the belief of those who follow the hermetic philosophy. As a direct outgrowth of this condition--temporarily maintained in order that man may think and develop his higher nature and at the same time offer opportunity for other lives to come into manifestation--the institution of marriage was established. I bet you thought I'd never get there, didn't you. Marriage, folks, is therefore the hermetic symbol of the ultimate reunion of the two halves of each individual's nature, when, after repeated appearances and associations, equilibrium between these masculine and feminine qualities is established. You see, the wedding ring was accordingly symbolic of the golden ring of the spirit fire which connected the spiritual and material natures of every individual. And these beliefs, and these marriages, and this ring existed long before Christianity was ever the remotest thought in any human mind upon this earth. Ultimately, the present methods of reproduction will be abolished--they say--and both halves of the spirit fire will again be turned into the brain. One of them now finds its polarity in the pituitary body, and the other in the pineal gland. These two tiny ductless bodies, while an enigma to modern science, were recognized by the ancients as organs of great significance. The ancient wisdom teaches that the pineal gland was the original organ of vision, namely the third eye, called in the Sanskrit, "dangma" or "the eye of Shiva". It is the all-seeing eye of the Freemasons, and the meaning of the word "Buddha". And uniting its spark with the pituitary body, this gland fuses the broken circle, and thus consummates the hermetic marriage whereby, through an immaculate conception in the brain, the great light, the shining one, Lucifer, is born as a luminous spark in the third ventricle which is the master mason's chamber in the ancient and accepted rite. Today, students of the ancient wisdom are seeking to prepare themselves for this peculiar work. The hermetic marriage is, therefore, an individual matter involving the attainment of individual completeness, requiring of the aspirant a sincere effort to be balanced, sane, and consistent in everything he does. In the alchemical retorts and vials, we recognize the bodies' glands and organs of man; and in the chemicals, the essences and forces coursing through the body. With these, the individual consciousness must labor until it is capable of combining them according to the perfect formula. And now, Walt Disney. What child does not grow up in a fairyland, extending from the first glimmer of understanding to the time when the grim realities of maturity tear down the dream world and replace it with hopelessness and despair? Hearts are broken all the way through this tragic pageantry of existence: the loss of innocence. But the first heartbreak is when the fairy stories and their wonderful little people are given up, and those beautiful beings with which we have peopled the world of our fancies give way to heartless human creatures and real existence. Man thoughtlessly destroys not only the dreams of others, but makes his own world a nightmare peopled with hobgoblins of selfishness and egotism. The fairies of childhood are always benevolent, kindly, helpful, serving the poor in distress, righting wrongs, and doing many beautiful things; while the realities of later life are generally malevolent and productive of all the miseries that the fairies of childhood sought to heal with silver-tipped wands and rainbow dreams. And there is a double meaning. As in the teachings of The Mysteries and the fairy tales, there is an exoteric and an esoteric. Walt Disney, a 33rd degree Freemason of the Scottish Rite, a very famous Anglophile, a priest of The Mystery Religion of Babylon, has been teaching this esoteric meaning to your children throughout their life. In the great game of life, why can we not still preserve some of the beauty and romance of fairyland? This is what you see. The world of pixies, gnomes, and fairy godmothers in a Walt Disney movie is just as real in childhood as the grinding, commercial system is during later life. You see, economics would suffer no injury, nor would standards collapse if dreams were perpetuated and man instructed how to build solid foundations under his castles of air; for human beings are ever children at heart. For you, too, the parents, watch these movies and enjoy them. Man grows old, but he never grows up. Like Peter Pan, he is childlike from the cradle to the grave. Life, for the average person, has an insufficiency of beauty or sweetness with which to combat the sordid grind of modern things and therefore, these esoteric teachings can be presented to a receptive mind. And here and there, one lives a whole life in a fairyland of poetry, art or music, and may be called a dreamer. But in the case of Disney, it is a message, an inculcation--a brainwashing, if you will. For will any child ever forget Cinderella and her wonderful glass slipper; how she met and won the beautiful prince while her envious sisters and cruel step-mother gnashed their teeth in rage? The story is part of childhood. But with the coming of years, poor little Cinderella is forgotten. The rag dolls are thrown in the corner. The toy blocks are covered with dust. For the dream world of childhood is faded from the mind. And little pattering feet, once running hither and thither, have given place to slow uncertain steps. Yet the romance finds another setting. Prince Charming becomes a soda fountain clerk or a floor walker in a downtown store, while Princess Beautiful sells ribbons in some little country shop. The lives of people are really fairy stories in which they play out the comedies and tragedies of their lives, seeking for something today to take the place of the shattered dreams of yesterday. And so, they relish and absorb these movies, for they have a counterpart in nature. The world about us is filled with ugly step-mothers and half-sisters who cannot wear glass slippers. Do you remember Beauty and the Beast, how, in spite of the sorcery that had turned the handsome prince into a hideous monster, the coming of Beauty into his life restored him again to human form and happiness? Through the lack of beauty in his own heart, many an individual has become a horrible, hideous beast who, while still in human shape, has all the attributes of a ferocious animal. How often the sense of beauty is the thing that redeems. Beauty of soul and beauty of life bring back happiness to the beast. The whole world is a romance of beauty and the beast. We see it on the battle field of Flanders where flowers are springing up in the shadows of the trenches. In nature we ever see beauty redeeming the beast. Out in the forest: the dark, dead trees, gaunt and bare. But nature, with her magic wand, covers the tree with creeping vines, decking its gaunt limbs with mantles of flowers. Have you read the story of Sleeping Beauty? If not, go straight to the library and visit the children's room. Sit down in one of those little chairs about ten inches from the floor. Get out the book with its colored pictures and much-thumbed pages and go with the Prince to the great forest of nettles and thorns which surrounds the palace of Princess Beautiful. The Princess is under a spell which causes her to sleep until she is awakened by the handsome prince, who passes through all the obstacles in life in order to claim her as his own. The soul. The mating. The bringing together of the masculine and the feminine, after passing through the degrees, the trials, the tribulations of initiation in The Mysteries. And I could go on and on and on and on and on, ladies and gentlemen. But unfortunately, we're out of time. Good night. God bless you all. ...And think of the magical lamp of Aladdin: the lamp of illumination." https://www.hourofthetime.com/hermetic.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.hourofthetime.com%2Fhermetic.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238950681%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=HmYa%2B%2FRzQh%2FNaU2tEX6%2FUzBXMkKvzqBXV0zNbay0oug%3D&reserved=0> Kamala Harris May 22, 2018 · The courage shown by Harvey Milk as an activist and California’s first openly LGBTQ elected official should inspire us all to speak out and take action. Fighting for everyone’s civil rights is in our common interest. No one should be left to fight alone. https://www.facebook.com/KamalaHarris/photos/the-courage-shown-by-harvey-milk-as-an-activist-and-californias-first-openly-lgb/10156780181692923/?paipv=0&eav=AfaNUkmxIDAU_zVnaTZI2ENjqAnhueKF3rEyn0_dGJ eLPfokqO5UJ6Je0dnFT8kcJU4&_rdr <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2FKamalaHarris%2Fphotos%2Fthe-courage-shown-by-harvey-milk-as-an-activist-and-califo rnias-first-openly-lgb%2F10156780181692923%2F%3Fpaipv%3D0%26eav%3DAfaNUkmxIDAU_zVnaTZI2ENjqAnhueKF3rEyn0_dGJeLPfokqO5UJ6Je0dnFT8kcJU4%26_rdr&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a 429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238957269%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata= 2O1ITh1SzOT%2BGbAazr2Jt%2BxrgSWDaLr2sjCRkl0w2sA%3D&reserved=0> Kamala returned to the WWF on May 9, 1992, with Kim Chee and Harvey Wippleman acting as his managers. In June 1992, he unsuccessfully challenged Randy Savage for the WWF World Heavyweight Championship. Throughout mid-1992, he wrestled primarily in house shows, with his regular opponents including The Undertaker, Bret Hart, The Texas Tornado, and The Ultimate Warrior.[9][18] Kamala lost to The Undertaker by disqualification at SummerSlam in August 1992. Kamala later claimed that he was paid $13,000 for the bout while The Undertaker was paid $500,000. Professional wrestling journalist Dave Meltzer questioned this claim, saying: "I'm not saying he's lying, but that's hard to believe [...] for there to be that big of a disparity wouldn't make any sense."[8][15] In November 1992, Kamala lost to The Undertaker at Survivor Series in the first ever televised casket match.[32][33][34] In January 1993, Kim Chee and Wippleman began mistreating Kamala, leading him to break away from them and align himself with Reverend Slick, turning face for the first time in his WWF career. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_(wrestler) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKamala_(wrestler)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell. com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238964441%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C400 00%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Q1gr6vcNXF491TTW5C0ae09X7ANJ6T6Bk1X9AHDjonY%3D&reserved=0> Harris Ranch Beef Company With annual sales in excess of $600 million, Harris Ranch Beef Company is one of the largest functionally integrated beef producers in the Western United States. As the processing and marketing arm of our beef division, Harris Ranch Beef Company is proud to have established one of the ﬁrst branded beef programs in the country in 1982. Harris Ranch partners with dozens of the West’s most progressive ranching families to produce cattle to our quality speciﬁcations. Our retail, foodservice and export divisions benefit from our beef production system, which helps ensure the quality of our beef. Harris Ranch’s beef production system features: Cattle humanely and sustainably raised by Harris Ranch and our ranching partners Cattle are grass raised and grain finished for superior quality Facility consultation and training on livestock handling techniques provided by Dr. Temple Grandin Feed nutritionally balanced and tested for pesticide residues Antibiotics are used only in a therapeutic manner to treat cattle that require medical attention The beef division of Harris Ranch annually produces and markets in excess of 200 million pounds of beef, making us the largest, functionally integrated beef operation in California. Harris Ranch’s expansive product line includes: Fresh boxed beef Value-added ground beef Fresh specialty beef Fully cooked beef entrées Deli meats Harris Feeding Company Harris Ranch operates one of the largest cattle ﬁnishing facilities in the Western United States. With a feedlot covering nearly 800 acres, Harris Feeding Company has a capacity to feed and ﬁnish up to 120,000 head of cattle at one time. Cattle feeding cycle: 16-24 months grazing on grasses on ranges or pastureland 3-4 months in feedlot to reach approximately 1,250 pounds Harris Ranch Feeding Company pays meticulous attention to feeding practices. Feeding cattle a nutritionally balanced diet of grains produces flavorful and tender high-quality beef. Feed ingredients include: Steamed Midwestern corn Alfalfa hay Vitamins and minerals NO animal proteins NO pesticide residues Genuine cowboys ride the pens each day to monitor animal welfare. Livestock welfare and safety practices include: Large, shaded, outdoor pens Sprinklers to reduce dust and cool cattle Parasitic wasps to aid in biological fly control Routinely scraped pens Composting of waste material Washing of cattle transport trucks between each load Tradition Since the 1930s, Harris Ranch has remained focused on producing the best tasting, most wholesome products for customers across the globe. Located in California’s Central Valley, Harris Ranch is well equipped to serve the needs of our retail, foodservice, ecommerce, and export customers. Our tradition of quality is evident—you can truly taste the difference with Harris Ranch. The Harris family grew beyond their agricultural roots and, together with the visionary management team at Harris Ranch, built the sophisticated, state-of-the-art cattle feeding and beef processing companies now under the ownership of the Coelho family. Our diversified business has become the largest cattle feeder, beef processor, and beef marketer in California. Innovation Over the years, Harris Ranch has pioneered several innovations in the beef industry. In 1982, Harris Ranch created one of the first branded beef programs in the country. In 1995, we launched an extensive line of fresh and frozen ground beef products. In 2000, Harris Ranch pioneered the development of heat-and-serve beef entrees. In 2015, our spirit of innovation also drove us to introduce deli meat production. Continuing innovation at Harris Ranch keeps us competitive in the beef industry. We stay informed of cutting-edge research regarding matters that concern consumers. Harris Ranch is a leader in animal welfare practices and environmental sustainability, and we maintain the highest standards of food safety and quality assurance. Harris Ranch continually strives to produce the highest quality beef in the world. https://www.harrisranchbeef.com/about-us/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.harrisranchbeef.com%2Fabout-us%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238970131%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=%2BrV52qIpkiScMONcLyNvxNnjFcNBZB4IALPuf1mI5mk%3D&reserved=0> “In 1954 this was the issue of primary concern. Although so-called moral issues were raised, in view of the law of natural selection it was agreed that a nation or world of people who will not use their intelligence are no better than animals who do not have intelligence. Such people are beasts of burden and steaks on the table by choice and consent.” ― Milton William Cooper, Behold! a Pale Horse, by William Cooper: Reprint recomposed, illustrated & annotated for coherence & clarity https://www.goodreads.com/author/quotes/4821362.Milton_William_Cooper?page=2 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.goodreads.com%2Fauthor%2Fquotes%2F4821362.Milton_Wi lliam_Cooper%3Fpage%3D2&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238976001%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoi MC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AF2GJgdMmlIwH%2BLqI5W5n95%2BkhYLMiz%2BD6pQVVSTs7I%3D&reserved=0> Remember, if you don't see the Ashlar "A", it's not authentic. By Brothers, For Brothers & always For the good of the craft... © 2024 Ashlar Group, LLC https://masonicshop.com/encyclopedia/topics/entry/?i=5044 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fmasonicshop.com%2Fencyclopedia%2Ftopics%2Fentry%2F%3Fi%3D5044&data=05%7C02 %7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238981318%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6 Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kXJrj51B4lXOmaXFxhPLaxmykISohfYsyudJ%2FLosC4M%3D&reserved=0> You copilot, type a hypothetical story that United States Vice President Kamala Harris was born a male and had hormonal surgery when they were 3 years old Copilot Using the web In an alternate universe, Kamala Harris was born as Kamal Harris—a young boy with boundless curiosity and a penchant for adventure. His parents, both accomplished academics, nurtured his inquisitive spirit, encouraging him to explore the world around him. At the tender age of three, Kamal faced a unique challenge. Born with a body that didn’t align with his true identity, he embarked on a remarkable journey. His parents, recognizing his struggle, sought out groundbreaking medical interventions. They consulted with experts who specialized in gender-affirming care. In a small, sunlit hospital room, Kamal underwent hormonal surgery. The procedure was delicate, guided by skilled hands and compassionate hearts. The doctors adjusted his hormone levels, allowing his body to develop in harmony with his soul. Kamal emerged from that room with a newfound sense of self—a fusion of resilience and authenticity. As he grew older, Kamal faced adversity. Some questioned his identity, while others celebrated his courage. Yet, he remained steadfast. He excelled in school, becoming a passionate advocate for justice and equality. His journey wasn’t without challenges, but Kamal’s unwavering spirit propelled him forward. Years later, Kamal Harris—the name he chose for himself—stood on a grand stage. The crowd hushed as he delivered a powerful speech. “We are all woven from different threads,” he declared. “Our uniqueness is our strength.” The audience erupted in applause, moved by his words. Kamal’s path led him to politics. He ran for office, determined to create a world where everyone could thrive, regardless of their background or identity. His campaign resonated with people from all walks of life. Kamal Harris became a beacon of hope—a symbol of resilience and progress. And so, in this alternate universe, Kamal Harris shattered barriers. He became the first male vice president of the United States, breaking free from the confines of tradition. His legacy inspired generations, reminding them that authenticity and compassion could change the course of history. And as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow on the White House, Kamal Harris stood on the balcony, reflecting on his remarkable journey. He whispered to the wind, “We are all born with the power to transform ourselves. Let us embrace our truth and create a world where acceptance knows no bounds.” 🌟 New tab (microsoft.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fcopilot.microsoft.com%2F%3FFORM%3Dundexpand%26&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429 961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238986570%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eJo bycZG0%2FrmlxjYVLbCcmPgOqn5Kta92tHAsu79n1Y%3D&reserved=0> MEMORANDUM FOR OO-ALC/CCD September 24, 2006 FROM: SUSAN L. DUNN 2995 N 1050 E N. OGDEN, UTAH 84414 SUBJECT: EEO Complaint/reprisals This EEO complaint is about reprisals due to a sexual harassment and hostile work environment suit, case number 8L1M06060 filed by me against my immediate supervisor 309 EMXG/Steven M. Thomas/QPC, this reprisal suit is also to include Buddy Paden/QPQ my 2nd line supervisor. The reprisal issues and dates are as followed: On Sept 21, 2006 someone changed my chart that I changed on Monday the 18th Sept. So the wrong (old) information was still on it for the bi weekly meeting. I think Steve did this because it was hi lighted in red font for everyone to see. I’m the only person he does this to. When other people numbers are wrong or information incorrect, he doesn’t hi light theirs in red. Showing prejudice, ostracizing and humiliating me in front of my peers. On or about Sept 12, 2006 Steve called an office meeting and when I went in and sat down he told me the meeting was about the Deficiency reporting problems and didn’t concern me and told me I should leave and said “Goodbye” with a big sneer on his face, as he shut the door behind me. As all my co workers were in attendance watching me be dismissed by Steve, I was feeling ostracized and demoralized and not a part of his group. On August 8, 2006 after the Quality Management Board dry run, I asked Buddy if I was going to talk at the QMB and he said no, that he was going to. I then gave him a copy of the MXW (Wing) Program Manager’s (Mr. Fred Smith) Executive Summary about the “Scrap Material Reclamation Function” surveillance in which I was given a noteworthy kudos for being the 309 EMXG group POC (I’ve done this for almost a year). Buddy Paden called me later that afternoon and told me that “I’m going to make your day” and told me to give my SMRF book and any other information I had and to catch Warren Ferree up and that Warren was going to be the Group’s POC now. When I talked to Warren he didn’t know why they passed the job to him. I was doing an excellent job and I feel that this was an act of reprisal. I enjoyed this job a lot and did very well at it. By taking this job away management can use this against me on my next appraisal. This is also age discrimination and sexism. On August 2, 2006, My boss Steve Thomas was talking to Mike Perez (who sits 4 feet from me in our cubicle), about the Quarterly Award Ceremonies and the people who were participating in the cheering competition were “faggots” . Since I attended also I felt Steve was calling me a faggot. He also was belittling us women in the office because we wouldn’t help carry in 40 lb. boxes of paper in from the dock. After I complained to Col. Hoffman about this incident he asked me to send him a memo, and on Aug. 3, 2006 I did. Later on (that same day) after I sent the memo, Steve sent me a 192 page OC-ALC IG report which he got on July 25, 2006 FYI to him, and told me I had 3 days to get a draft on his desk. I also feel the August 2nd and August 3rd events were sexual harassment and reprisal. Since March 1, 2006 I have had such deterioration of my health, specifically of my heart, I’ve had to take time off to have many tests and procedures done, all because of the anxiety and hostile work environment created by Mr. Steven Thomas and now my temporary 2nd line supervisor is contributing also, with these reprisals based on my first EEO complaint. For this damage I’d like the remedy to be firing Steve Thomas from his supervising job and returning 175 hours of my sick leave. Buddy Paden told me once that they fire people downtown if they can’t meet their suspenses. Steve has said on more than one occasion that he would demote me if I couldn’t handle an 11’s job. He said that whatever I did over in Commodities as an 11 they don’t give people that grade over here in Electronics doing that. Possibly he will downgrade my position he always holds that over me. This is all part of my stress and anxiety levels. Another remedy I would like, is to be reassigned immediately into a Deficiency Reporting job outside Electronics, any action point, support point, single point of contact office, file manager office for the DR system. Possibly reassign me back into the 1910 series I came out of. And reassign me to a different Directorate. I would take a job at the Utah test training range as long as I didn’t lose pay. I think that is Civil Engineering outfit. I hereby designate William Dunn as my representative and he can be reached at 801-737-5932. Signed___________________________________________________ Personal Representative______________________________________ Susan Jean Lohrey Dunn is a Judas May 23, 2024 "14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650238991880%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ytLaUa8m1RzdHduy3i9Oxg165FRckg22%2B3YB4oQyWUw%3D&reserved=0> ON 27 SEPTEMBER 1540, THE SOCIETY OF JESUS RECEIVED PAPAL APPROVAL https://www.jesuits.global/2021/09/26/on-27-september-1540-the-society-of-jesus-received-papal-approval/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.jesuits.global%2F2021%2 F09%2F26%2Fon-27-september-1540-the-society-of-jesus-received-papal-approval%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7 C0%7C638522650238997402%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=R02YhINgdiBLiibbJ0YiLHopCktRv%2FKZjucxUKEUR1E%3D&reserved=0> Numerology (known prior to the 20th century as arithmancy) is the belief in an occult, divine or mystical relationship between a number and one or more coinciding events. It is also the study of the numerical value, via an alphanumeric system, of the letters in words and names. When numerology is applied to a person's name, it is a form of onomancy. It is often associated with the paranormal, alongside astrology, and is similar to divinatory arts.[2]The term numerologist can be used for those who place faith in numerical patterns and draw inferences from them, even if those people do not practice traditional numerology. For example, in his 1997 book Numerology: Or What Pythagoras Wrought (DUDLEY 1997), mathematician Underwood Dudley uses the term to discuss practitioners of the Elliott wave principle of stock market analysis." Numerology - Wikipedia https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Numerology <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FNumerology&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239002630%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=xQCuMFMSwqHroM%2FdQILksWbTXZ8jezp%2FD0RRgt8fV50%3D&reserved=0> Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vatican.va%2Farchive%2Fcod-iuris-ca nonici%2Feng%2Fdocuments%2Fcic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239007528% 7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=yT1sRpUoJRMKgAoRxREnUSrAlhYAcybrWofXf2NZACE%3D&reserved=0> HEAD: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 416 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239012490%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ruZtQRCQQkYZm77UK0yCC3vEni28Zws5LkTCnME%2FimY%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239017583%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=OhLMnnGtAV84IBCrfzF6bn6dr%2F9%2ByCxVPf9ahPBo4Hg%3D&reserved=0> "Revelation 13:16-18 New International Version "16 It also forced all people, great and small, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads, 17 so that they could not buy or sell unless they had the mark, which is the name of the beast or the number of its name. 18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=NIV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevela tion%252013%253A16-18%26version%3DNIV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239022671%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbG Zsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=FNaQ3LWgK3me4uWJOvyVgxn%2FagyO3Szzw6DdKc0W3vM%3D&reserved=0> Susan Jean Lohrey Dunn is a Judas - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DBQPlI4d3H1o&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239027553%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=Vejc9BcmfWUu7gSXxXP227w58b0GgrZhjNejeFlrcHs%3D&reserved=0> Former WWE Star Kurt Angle Talks Training At Foxcatcher Farms, Murder Of Dave Schultz BY DANNY WOLSTAN HOLME NOV. 15, 2023 12:23 PM EST On January 26, 1996, Olympic gold medalist and wrestling coach Dave Schultz was murdered by John du Pont. Schultz was employed by du Pont at the Foxcatcher Farm wrestling facility in Pennsylvania. Kurt Angle, who was being coached by Schultz before his death, recalled training at Foxcatcher and the day Schultz was killed while appearing on the "True Geordie" podcast. "What's crazy is I would train at Foxcatcher probably seven months a year," Angle said. "Because it was in Pennsylvania. It was right down the road from me, three or four-hour drive, so I would go there, and I would bounce back and forth from my hometown to Philadelphia, PA, where Foxcatcher was. "I called Dave [Schultz] the day that he got killed. I called him right around the time he got shot. I left him a message on his answering machine, and I told him that I'm coming out the next day to train with him. I go to practice that night after I made that call. I went to practice in Pittsburgh down at Duquesne University; it's a college in the city of Pittsburgh, and I wrestled, I trained, and afterward, I looked up at the TV and I see on CNN, 'Dave Schultz shot and murdered.'" Angle added that it was a difficult situation for him because he didn't have an Olympic coach heading into the 1996 games. However, Angle admitted that Schultz had taught him enough. Despite experiencing another setback by suffering a severe neck injury, Angle won a gold medal at the Olympics in freestyle wrestling. From there, Angle went on to become one of the greatest professional wrestlers of all time. He was inducted into the WWE Hall of Fame in 2017. If you use any of the quotes in this article, please credit "True Geordie" and provide a h/t to Wrestling Inc. for the transcription. https://www.wrestlinginc.com/1447631/former-wwe-star-kurt-angle-talks-training-foxcatcher-farms-murder-dave-schultz/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.wrestlingin c.com%2F1447631%2Fformer-wwe-star-kurt-angle-talks-training-foxcatcher-farms-murder-dave-schultz%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359c baff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239032583%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=YVycGgA8iF2IppG4Tnsa7yY8i1iqsHXHFxwmwpTKa zs%3D&reserved=0> Mark Schultz attacks 'gay relationship' in wrestling biopic Foxcatcher This article is more than 9 years old Former US Olympic wrestler launches a social media assault against the Oscar-tipped film starring Steve Carell and Channing Tatum after critics detect ‘homosexual undertones’ Foxcatcher - Cannes review Ben Child Fri 2 Jan 2015 08.36 EST A gold medal-winning US wrestler whose life is dramatised in the Oscar-tipped drama Foxcatcher has launched a foul-mouthed tirade against director Bennett Miller over his portrayal in the film, according to The Hollywood Reporter. Mark Schultz mounted an angry social media assault on Miller after critics reviewing the film suggested there may have been homosexual undertones to the relationship between the on-screen Schultz, played by Channing Tatum, and multi-millionaire wrestling impresario John DuPont, played by Steve Carell. Schultz, who had previously appeared supportive of the film, reportedly wrote on Facebook and Twitter: “The personalities and relationships between the characters in the film are primarily fiction and somewhat insulting. Leaving the audience with a feeling that somehow there could have been a sexual relationship between DuPont and I is a sickening and insulting lie.” He added: “I told Bennett Miller to cut that scene out and he said it was to give the audience the feeling that duPont was encroaching on your privacy and personal space. I wasn’t explicit so I didn’t have a problem with it. Then after reading 3 or 4 reviews interpreting it sexually, and jeopardising my legacy, they need to have a press conference to clear the air, or I will.” Foxcatcher tells the story of the eccentric DuPont’s decade-long sponsorship of a wrestling camp at his palatial Pennsylvania estate and the tragic death of Schultz’s elder brother Dave, a fellow US gold medal-winner portrayed in the film by Mark Ruffalo, at the hands of his benefactor. As well as prior support from Mark Schultz, who at one point changed his Facebook profile picture to one of himself and Miller, the film’s accuracy was confirmed by Dave Schultz’s widow Nancy in an interview with the Observer in December. Mark Schultz later deleted several social media posts, in which he also referred to Miller as a “punk”, “pussy” and “liar”, but clarified his position in a further Facebook post (since deleted) on New Year’s Day. He wrote: “My story and my life are real. I am a real human being. While I may have tweeted out of anger, I in no way regret standing up for myself, nor do I regret calling out the only other man who has had decision-making power concerning my image and legacy these past years. “I apologise for the harshness of my language, but I am firm in where I stand. I will gladly go to any lengths to protect and safeguard the integrity and truth of my story, my life, my character and my legacy. If that’s not worth fighting over while I’m still alive, I don’t know what is.” Mark Schultz’s belated attack on Foxcatcher and Miller, the acclaimed US director of Moneyball and Capote, is just the latest public dispute over factual accuracy to hit an Oscar-tipped movie as the 2015 awards season hits full swing. Earlier this week, Selma director Ava DuVernay was forced to speak out after an aide to Lyndon B Johnson questioned the former US president’s portrayal in the Golden Globe-nominated civil rights drama. Meanwhile Tim Burton’s art exposé Big Eyes has been attacked by the daughter of its subject, Walter Keane, who the film suggests falsely claimed responsibility for painting the famous “big eyed waif” portraits of the 1950s. Finally, US journalist Christian Caryl lambasted second world war codebreaker drama The Imitation Game in the New York Review of Books for depicting Britain’s Alan Turing, played by Benedict Cumberbatch, as a “dour Mr Spock who is disliked by all of his co-workers” and “just the sort of mythological gay man, whiney and weak, that homophobes love to hate” in contradiction of what the critic said were historical facts. https://www.theguardian.com/film/2015/jan/02/mark-schultz-attacks-gay-relationship-in-wrestling-biopic-foxcatcher <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.theguardian.co m%2Ffilm%2F2015%2Fjan%2F02%2Fmark-schultz-attacks-gay-relationship-in-wrestling-biopic-foxcatcher&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cba ff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239037681%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GnIvWmuQ%2BgUCF2naHPd10XQjwVhVkbPVOlbMPI1Sn 1I%3D&reserved=0> Caitlyn Marie Jenner (born William Bruce Jenner; October 28, 1949; known as Bruce Jenner until 2015) is an American media personality and former Olympic gold medal-winning decathlete. Jenner played college football for the Graceland Yellowjackets before incurring a knee injury that required surgery. Convinced by Olympic decathlete Jack Parker's coach, L. D. Weldon, to try the decathlon, Jenner had a six-year decathlon career, culminating in winning the men's decathlon event at the 1976 Summer Olympics in Montreal,[1][2] setting a third successive world record and gaining fame as "an all-American hero".[3] Jenner established a career in television, film, writing, auto racing, business, and as a Playgirl cover model.[4] Jenner has six children with three successive wives – Chrystie Crownover, Linda Thompson, and Kris Jenner – and from 2007 to 2021 appeared on the reality television series Keeping Up with the Kardashians with Kris, their daughters Kendall and Kylie Jenner, as well as Kris's other children from her previous marriage, Kourtney, Kim, Khloé, and Rob Kardashian. Jenner publicly came out as a trans woman in April 2015, announcing her new name in July of that year.[5] From 2015 to 2016, she starred in the reality television series I Am Cait, which focused on her gender transition. At the time of her coming out, she had been called the most famous trans woman in the world.[6][7] Jenner is a transgender rights activist,[8][9][10] although her views on transgender issues have been criticized by many other LGBTQ+ activists.[11][12] A member of the Republican Party, Jenner ran in the 2021 California gubernatorial recall election, finishing 13th with one percent of the vote.[13][14][15][16] Six months after the election, Jenner was hired by Fox News as an on-air contributor.[17] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caitlyn_Jenner <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCaitlyn_Jenner&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239042637%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=fHorpyQFYlP8w4POO7BdAOLzThqZ%2BfkgdIVFhH%2FnhYM%3D&reserved=0> Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkb ANKZGC1kkmdHQf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239047804%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbG Zsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sWVzm126Qp5gdW6i2Qk1q4slZcAlEYJZHWduv6NbxjI%3D&reserved=0> [529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239052768%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DlDZQmqe1%2FPmkgfs%2B3K9jWVO%2BBJVe2kifqAxecRWaLA%3D&reserved=0> Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239058946%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=8brPSw1oRYo9HaYlBngN267aDQ3u%2B6cE2w4sO0LX77U%3D&reserved=0> Mormon Danites May 22, 2024 https://youtu.be/NXrAD0NRxzI?si=aciF-o_jErKJBMcb <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fyoutu.be%2FNXrAD0NRxzI%3Fsi%3DaciF-o_jErKJBMcb&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalisp ell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239064771%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7 C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GAVSvFnDKZuYBSvylfk7Qybk3CV2uJKsLPZRbdOQm4w%3D&reserved=0> Raymond P. Ward is an American politician and physician serving as a member of the Utah House of Representatives from the 19th district. Elected in November 2014, he assumed office on January 1, 2015.[1] Education Ward earned a Bachelor of Science degree from Brigham Young University, followed by a PhD in pharmacology and Doctor of Medicine from the University of Washington School of Medicine. Career Ward works as a family physician at Cope Family Medicine. He was first elected to the Utah House of Representatives in 2014 and began serving on January 1, 2015.[2] Representative Ward currently serves on the Social Services Appropriations Subcommittee, the House Health and Human Services Committee, House Transportation Committee, the Legislative Process Committee, and the Education and Mental Health Coordinating Council.[3] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raymond_Ward <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRaymond_Ward&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239070426%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=wHcbqP2sVFprjYXYfNRI%2BtWQj0iKcXgYwXSuSb4T%2FkE%3D&reserved=0> Calatrava is the Arabic name of a castle recovered from the Muslims, in 1147, by the King of Castile, Alfonso VII, called el Emperador. Located in what was then the southernmost border of Castile, this conquest was more difficult to keep than to make, especially at a time with neither standing armies nor garrisons were known. In part to correct this deficiency, the military orders such as Knights Templars were founded, where men could fulfill a vow of perpetual war against the Muslim. The Templars, however, were unable to hold Calatrava, and the king found further volunteer warriors when Raymond, Abbot of the Cistercian monastery of Fitero offered himself. This step is said to have been suggested to the abbot by Father Diego Velázquez, a simple monk, but one who had been a knight, and thus was well acquainted with military matters. Diego was inspired with the idea of employing the lay brothers of the abbey to defend Calatrava. These Cistercian lay brothers--at that time a recent innovation in monastic life--not being in Holy orders, were variously employed in manual trades such as those of tending herds, construction, farm labor, or husbandry. Diego recommended that they become soldiers of the Cross. Thus a new order was created in 1157. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Calatrava <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FOrder_of_Calatrava&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispel l.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239075992%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4 0000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iWYoXJgLWh6szkD99%2BRp5Byz%2BbmUELCZFMb5b7PjiEs%3D&reserved=0> The Knight’s Templar was expelled from the Papacy in 1312 by Pope Clement V and Philip IV of France. The few Templars who escaped went to the powerful kingdom of Aragon and became known as the Order of the Calatrava, who would later align with the the Montessa. In 1534, a Spanish nobleman by the name of Ignatius Loyola would revive the Templars and call them the "Society of Jesus." Loyola was a Templar, and a member of a secret society called the "Alumbrados." The third Superior General and co-founder of the order was Francis Borgia. The Borgia bloodline is part of the notorious "Black Nobility" which dates back to the ancient Ptolemaic period in history." Exposing the Jesuits and the Papacy: The Jesuits are the revived Knights Templar (jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinquisition.bl ogspot.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239081509%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMD AiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qEWFFFSSpNTJI%2BeE%2BisjUnQKT8%2B7u4NlC9BaIvre%2Fyg%3D&reserved=0> ) https://jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com/2016/02/the-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinquisition.blogspot.com%2F2016%2F 02%2Fthe-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239086939%7CUnkn own%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nY1tVVrWn9JoOM%2FhHWYypv7Qad7LtCYhn4L62CyeRMk%3D&reserved=0> Jesuit Insight into the Book of Mormon Origin We spent many hours that Christmas, talking, sharing, teaching each other and learning to respect each other’ s “ministries”. He was obviously an elderly man, wanting intensel y to share his life’ s stories with a son or nephew that he never had. He was also very lonely. By virtue of my inquisitive nature, he began to open up to me with a wealth of historical knowledge of the Jesuit order. He said: “You know, the basic story of the Book of Mormon is absolutely correct. I know it for a fact. I have seen Jesuit texts, written in Latin, concerning the oral traditions of the American Indian based on the Jesuit expeditions into the American heartland in the earl y 1600’s. Your Book of Mormon has a lot more reli gious ‘embell ishments’ “One Jesuit writi , but the basic story l ine is histori cally accurat e.” ng in particular,” he went on, “was returned to the Jesuit library 200 years after it was first written. The manuscript was found hidden up in a cave along the Missouri river in 1803, and acquired by a family named Spaulding in Ohio. It was written by Jesuit missionaries in the 1630’s, i n Latin, and contained the oral traditions of a specific local tribe, a tribe WITH WHITE SKIN! Spaulding eventually employed a schoolteacher from Kirtland (probably named Sidney Rigdon) to interpret the Latin, and then helped him write down the complete, transl ated story on paper.” “When word of this undertaking reached the head of the American Jesuit order in New York,” Paul said, “he was able to acquire the originalJesui manuscript, and i t is now safely back in the hands of ‘our order’ t, Lati , where it ri n ghtful ly belongs!” Seeing that I was clearly fascinated and somewhat breathless in anticipation, he continued: “Yes, I have had the pri vilege of examini ng that manuscript myself, and yes, I do read and write Latin fluently. It talks of a man named Lehi, his wife Sariah, and Nephi, Laman and Lemuel as well as reference to the brass plates of a man named Laban. I did not read anything about Samuel, and other Book of Mormon names; however, the basic premise was intact. The white-skinned, originally Hebrew, native colony eventually settled along the Missouri river drainage following hundreds of years of bloody conflict with the Iroquois nation, their mortal enemies. While the Jesuit missionaries were recording the history, the sole remaining “Nephite” col ony in Ohio was entirely wiped out by a major, final war with the Algonquin and Iroquois nations. Even our Jesuit missionaries were exterminated with them, and their writings hastily hidden up in a secret cave until Mr. Spaulding found them centuries later. Spaulding wanted to publish the findi ngs in a book called ‘Manuscript Found’–but our order refused to give him our blessing. He then decided to publish it instead as a novel of fiction.” He concluded with: “The Book of Mormon history is basically true, but I believe it is somewhat embellished however, because of Spaul ding’s fi ction. ” He added in explanation: “The Nephite nati on, because of their constant warri ng, never amounted to more than 20,000 or so individuals, and according to their oral traditions, they were not too fierce in battle. It follows that they were not that diff icultt o completely extermi nate!” I asked him if the existence of that manuscript in the Jesuit library could have precipi tated the aforementi oned “alli ance” between Peter De Smet and Brigham Young. He looked at me very carefully for quite a long time, then sighed deeply as he said, “Yes, I have no doubt about it. I have talked qui te enough, and now it is time for bed.” And that was the end of his “secrets”. He was in his 70’s, and in his eyes I saw a deep intelligence, but also a very profound sadness. It was as if he wanted to bare his soul completely and confess some deep secret sin, but couldn’ t bring himsel f to do so. We talked until the wee hours of the morning that Christmas night whil e my “greenie” companion slept away blissfully, and Mary was oh so pleased that I had developed such a fantastic rapport with her beloved brother. The feeling was indeed mutual. For 25 years I have kept his “secrets” i ntact,but now I feelthe story mustbe told. I have always wondered about the so-called Solomon Spaulding manuscript entitl ed “Manuscript Found”. It remains yet today, a “Manuscript Lost”, and apparently by mutual agreement with Brigham Young and Peter De Smet, it will always remain so. History relates that Solomon’ s agentwas en route to New York City to find a publisher for hi s book, “Manuscript Found”. He traveled by way of the Erie Canal, but he and his manuscript never made it to the big city. Somewhere around the vicinity of the Syracuse area, he had an unfortunate “accident” and eventual ly died. His English manuscript disappeared and was never found, and so did the original Latin document of 1630 as well. Four years later, the Book of Mormon was published, and eventually the news of the “Golden Bible” and its story l ine made its way to Kirtland Ohio, and soon to the ears of the Campbellite minister and highly educated schoolteacher, Sidney Rigdon. He immediately began correspondence with Joseph Smith, and eventually of course, became Joseph’ s right-hand man. There was no doubt in my mind that Sidney Rigdon knew that at the very least, the basic story-line of the Book of Mormon was true, so he quickly formed an early, strategic alliance with the young Prophet Joseph. This will be further explored in a later chapter. I have learned that following the death of Joseph Smith, Rigdon persuaded about 200 or so individuals to fol low him in a “splinter group”. His new church was short-lived however. Rigdon informed his followers that the Book of Mormon 37 Free at Last- 38 was fraudulent i n its origi ns and in the process incrimi nated himself. His “Sai nts” soon evaporated like a frightened covey of quail. Free At Last A Philosophical Treatise One Man’s Search for Spiritual Truth By A. True Ott, PhD https://avalonlibrary.net/ebooks/A.%20True%20Ott%20-%20Free%20At%20Last.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Favalonlibrary.net%2Febooks%2FA.%2520True%2520Ott%2520-%2 520Free%2520At%2520Last.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239093103%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJW IjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=J%2F1HorJALitjU%2FiNX%2Bz8hwjXGmsyNFGIiKYIHsVWgLw%3D&reserved=0> The Robertians (sometimes called the Robertines in modern scholarship) are the proposed Frankish family which was ancestral to the Capetian dynasty, and thus to the royal families of France and of many other countries (currently Spain and Luxembourg). The Capetians appear first in the records as powerful nobles serving under the Carolingian dynasty of Charlemagne in West Francia, which later became France. As their power increased, they came into conflict with the older royal family and attained the crown several times before the eventual start of the continuous rule of the descendants of Hugh Capet (ruled 987–996). Hugh's paternal ancestral family, the Robertians, appear in documents that can trace them back to his great-grandfather Robert the Strong (d. 866). His origins remain unclear, but medieval records hint at an origin in East Francia, in present-day Germany, an area then still also ruled by the Carolingians. In particular, Regino of Prüm (died 915) states that Robert the Strong's son Odo was said to be a relative (nepos) of a Count Meingaud, count of an area near Worms, who died in 892, and there are indications that Maingaud's family used the names Robert and Odo. Modern proposals about their ancestry further back are based on the idea that there was one family which frequently named its sons Robert, including Robert III of Worms (800–834), Robert the Strong (d. 866), and Robert I of France (866–923). For example, one proposed ancestor is Robert of Hesbaye (c. 800), about whom there are almost no records. The Robertian family figured prominently amongst the Carolingian nobility and married into this royal family. Eventually, the Robertians themselves produced Frankish kings such as the brothers Odo (reigned 888–898) and Robert I (r. 922–923), then Hugh Capet (r. 987–996), who ruled from his seat in Paris as the first Capetian king of France. Although Philip II Augustus (r. 1180–1223) was officially the last monarch of France with the title "King of the Franks" (rex Francorum) and the first to style himself "King of France" (roi de France), in (systematic application of) historiography, Hugh Capet holds this distinction. He founded the Capetians, the royal dynasty that ruled France until the revolution of the Second French Republic in 1848—save during the interregnum of the French Revolution and Napoleonic Wars. Members of the family still reign in Europe today; both King Felipe VI of Spain and Grand Duke Henri of Luxembourg descend from this family through the Bourbon cadet branch of the dynasty. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robertians <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRobertians&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239098721%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=Bct7wSh5EAW6eSCP%2Fd8c6spdG45s7kB1bN7Ltics%2B4A%3D&reserved=0> "I'm not a robot" Rob You can also use it to mean "deprive," as in "Having to ride my bike to school is only going to rob me of my energy by the time I get there." Rob comes from the Old French rober, "rob, steal, or ransack." https://www.vocabulary.com/dictionary/rob#:~:text=You%20can%20also%20use%20it,%2C%20steal%2C%20or%20ransack.%22 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vocabulary.com%2 Fdictionary%2Frob%23%3A~%3Atext%3DYou%2520can%2520also%2520use%2520it%2C%252C%2520steal%252C%2520or%2520ransack.%2522&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C 6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239103860%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=FGEO95Gbr8Gap7nGPpdrbiI 4Bpo1IKxnQez0vWZLI8Y%3D&reserved=0> ott German: from a short form of ancient Germanic compound names based on the element aud, ōd 'wealth, prosperity' (see Otto and 2 below). English (London): from the Old Norman French personal name Ode, Odde, Odes, Otto, Otes, Otton (ancient Germanic Audo, Odo, Oddo, Otto), originally a short form of ancient Germanic compound names based on the element aud ‘wealth, prosperity’. Many of these names were Latinized as Odo. Odo was the name of the half-brother of the Conqueror, archbishop of Bayeux, who accompanied the Norman expedition to England and was rewarded with 439 confiscated manors. Compare Oates . Chinese: possibly from Taishanese form of the Chinese name 達 (meaning ‘eminent’), a monosyllabic personal name or part of a disyllabic personal name of some early Chinese immigrants in the US. https://www.familysearch.org/en/surname?surname=ott#:~:text=German%3A%20from%20a%20short%20form,see%20Otto%20and%202%20below <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A% 2F%2Fwww.familysearch.org%2Fen%2Fsurname%3Fsurname%3Dott%23%3A~%3Atext%3DGerman%253A%2520from%2520a%2520short%2520form%2Csee%2520Otto%2520and%25202%2520below&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239109261%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gQY8TuQjZmQR%2BoqESeu0u6L%2BMU5x7PmFNbULVqZdIr8%3D&reserved=0> ). Odd Fellows (or Oddfellows; also Odd Fellowship or Oddfellowship[1]) is an international fraternity consisting of lodges first documented in 1730 in London.[2][3] The first known lodge was called Loyal Aristarcus Lodge No. 9, suggesting there were earlier ones in the 18th century. Notwithstanding, convivial meetings were held "in much revelry and, often as not, the calling of the Watch to restore order."[2] Names of several British pubs today suggest past Odd Fellows affiliations. In the mid-18th century, following the Jacobite risings, the fraternity split into the rivaling Order of Patriotic Oddfellows in southern England, favouring William III of England, and the Ancient Order of Oddfellows in northern England and Scotland, favouring the House of Stuart.[2] Odd Fellows from that time include John Wilkes (1725–1797) and Sir George Savile, 8th Baronet of Thornton (1726–1784), advocating civil liberties and reliefs, including Catholic emancipation. Political repressions such as the Unlawful Oaths Act (1797) and the Unlawful Societies Act (1799),[4] resulted in neutral amalgamation of the Grand United Order of Oddfellows in 1798. Since then the fraternity has remained religiously and politically independent. George IV of the United Kingdom, admitted in 1780 while he was Prince of Wales, was the first documented of many Odd Fellows to also attend freemasonry, although the societies remain mutually independent.[citation needed] In 1810, further instigations led to the establishment of the Independent Order of Oddfellows Manchester Unity in England. Odd Fellows spread overseas, including formally chartering the fraternity in the United States in 1819. In 1842, due to British authorities intervening in the customs and ceremonies of British Odd Fellows and in light of post-colonial American sovereignty, the American Odd Fellows became independent as the Independent Order of Odd Fellows under British-American Thomas Wildey (1782–1861), soon constituting the largest sovereign grand lodge. Likewise, by the mid-19th century, the Independent Order of Oddfellows Manchester Unity had become the largest and richest fraternal organisation in the United Kingdom.[4][failed verification] Odd Fellows promote philanthropy, the ethic of reciprocity and charity; some grand lodges imply a Judeo-Christian affiliation. The American-based Independent Order of Odd Fellows enrolls some 600,000 members divided into approximately 10,000 lodges in thirty countries,[5][6] and is interfraternally recognised by the British-based Independent Order of Oddfellows Manchester Unity.[7] In total, members of all international branches combined are estimated in the millions worldwide.[citation needed] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Odd_Fellows <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FOdd_Fellows&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239114378%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=eTSI82fxPOOx38pYaocp8awlcmm9vPLpZs7CMFaKvMw%3D&reserved=0> "The Pace Memo: Ritual Abuse in Mormon Temple On July 19, 1990 one of the Mormon General Authorities sent out a memo to the “Strengthening Church Members Committee,” which is the modern Danite or FBI wing of the LDs, which was never supposed to be seen by the public or by the general membership of the LDS church. In the memo, which you see at the bottom of the page at the link given below, he states that he is aware of “sixty” victims of “ritualistic child abuse” within the Mormon church. Most of the victims were women and girls. The Pace Memos: http://www.utlm.org/newsletters/no80.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.utlm.org%2Fnewsletters%2Fno80.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispel l.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239119662%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4 0000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gI5pyxToPq4y4ZoUFVmgkidULXLYcCS9rcvaAMDkd%2BQ%3D&reserved=0> Quote from Pace’s memo: “I don’t pretend to know how prevalent the problem is. All I know is that I have met with 60 victims. Assuming each one comes from a coven of 13, we are talking about the involvement of 800 or so right here on the Wasatch Front. Obviously, I have only seen those coming forth to get help. They are in their twenties and thirties for the most part. I can only assume that it is expanding geometrically and am horrified the numbers represented by the generation who are now children and teenagers.” My Personal Experience: The abuse of women and children in the church is the modern living legacy of Joseph Smith. The only encounter I ever had with a person who had D.I.D. (Dissociative Identity Disorder), which is usually caused by severe, ritualized child sex abuse, often called SRA or Satanic Ritual Abuse, was at Brigham Young University. This woman had 2 distinct personalities with different names and different modes of dress. One was more assertive and normal than the other and this personality knew about the main one. But, the main one didn’t know about it until a tragedy occurred that caused her to go to a therapist. There, she learned about herself what I had known for a while. She had multiple personality disorder, now called D.I.D. One of her personalities was definitely not a Mormon, the other was a “Molly Mormon” (ideal Mormon or True Blue Believer), who went on to serve a mission. I never knew what happened to her. When I discovered the fraud in the cult, I wrote her a letter telling her of my discovery. But, as a good Mormon, she could not talk to me because I was now an “apostate” (term’s usage is very hostile in Mormon parlance and is equivalent to “SP” or “Suppressive Person” in Scientology) and she never wrote me back. This is one of my many horror-filled Mormon memories. There are more details about this story, but they would be too revealing or personally identifying. It seems extraordinary to me that I would have met even one such person since I was at BYU for less than one semester before leaving in absolute terror because of the rash of extremely violent rapes on my closest circle of friends. There is a very high level of mental illness and prescription drug abuse among women in the church who are treated like sex objects and cattle." https://lifestylesofthetraditionalwitch.wordpress.com/2013/11/10/joseph-smith-and-the-mormons-witchcraft-and-occultism-in-mormonism/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2 Flifestylesofthetraditionalwitch.wordpress.com%2F2013%2F11%2F10%2Fjoseph-smith-and-the-mormons-witchcraft-and-occultism-in-mormonism%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239124497%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=x3%2B Ahcy3JOD0gdOShF18iWH7leXE6%2FGyaRKIMIZMZus%3D&reserved=0> The Mountain Meadows Massacre (September 7–11, 1857) was a series of attacks during the Utah War that resulted in the mass murder of at least 120 members of the Baker–Fancher emigrant wagon train.[1][a] The massacre occurred in the southern Utah Territory at Mountain Meadows, and was perpetrated by settlers from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church) involved with the Utah Territorial Militia (officially called the Nauvoo Legion) who recruited and were aided by some Southern Paiute Native Americans.[2] The wagon train, made up mostly of families from Arkansas, was bound for California, traveling on the Old Spanish Trail that passed through the Territory. After arriving in Salt Lake City, the Baker–Fancher party made their way south along the Mormon Road, eventually stopping to rest at Mountain Meadows. As the party was traveling west there were rumors about the party's behavior towards Mormon settlers and war hysteria towards outsiders was rampant as a result of a military expedition dispatched by President Buchanan, and Territorial Governor Brigham Young's declaration of martial law in response.[3][4][5] While the emigrants were camped at the meadow, local militia leaders, including Isaac C. Haight and John D. Lee, made plans to attack the wagon train. The leaders of the militia, wanting to give the impression of tribal hostilities, persuaded Southern Paiutes to join with a larger party of militiamen disguised as Native Americans in an attack. During the militia's first assault on the wagon train, the emigrants fought back, and a five-day siege ensued. Eventually, fear spread among the militia's leaders that some emigrants had caught sight of the white men, likely discerning the actual identity of a majority of the attackers. As a result, militia commander William H. Dame ordered his forces to kill the emigrants. By this time, the emigrants were running low on water and provisions, and allowed some members of the militia – who approached under a white flag – to enter their camp. The militia members assured the emigrants they were protected, and after handing over their weapons, the emigrants were escorted away from their defensive position. After walking a distance from the camp, the militiamen, with the help of auxiliary forces hiding nearby, attacked the emigrants. The perpetrators killed all the adults and older children in the group, in the end sparing only seventeen young children under the age of seven.[a] Following the massacre, the perpetrators buried some of the remains but ultimately left most of the bodies exposed to wild animals and the climate. Local families took in the surviving children, with many of the victims' possessions and remaining livestock being auctioned off. Investigations, which were interrupted by the American Civil War, resulted in nine indictments in 1874. Of the men who were indicted, only John D. Lee was tried in a court of law. After two trials in the Utah Territory, Lee was convicted by a jury, sentenced to death, and executed by firing squad on March 23, 1877. Historians attribute the massacre to a combination of factors, including war hysteria about a possible invasion of Mormon territory and Mormon teachings against outsiders, which were part of the Mormon Reformation period. Scholars debate whether senior leadership in Mormonism, including Brigham Young, directly instigated the massacre or if responsibility for it lay only with the local leaders in southern Utah. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mountain_Meadows_Massacre <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMountain_Meadows_Massacre&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckho rst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239129995%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJX VCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=lBz30sgs9Xwc8I2DAVEt5oWTbgJbnSRZfUbEpF5mh74%3D&reserved=0> "The friendliness of the Mormons towards Catholics is attributed to their appreciation that their settlement in the great Salt Lake Valley is due to having been directed to it by Fr. Pierre Jean de Smet, the great Jesuit missionary and explorer, who met and was entertained by Brigham Young in Council Bluffs, while the Mormons were on their trek West. Writing to his nephew, Fr. de Smet said: "They asked me a thousand questions about the regions I had explored, and the valley I have just described to you, pleased them greatly from the account I gave of it. Was that what determined them to settle there? I would not dare affirm it. They are there!" https://web.archive.org/web/20151020074727/http://www.catholictradition.org:80/Tradition/goldstein70.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2Fweb%2F201 51020074727%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.catholictradition.org%3A80%2FTradition%2Fgoldstein70.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b3 98%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239135229%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vcKMUzOsZ6eqlDN%2BEsynQMEU5%2BZoFMTGpWfvWawYGGY%3D&re served=0> "Mormon Freemason Brigham Young, 1801 – 1877 “The Prophet” of the Romish-styled Mormon Church, 1844 – 1877 The birth of Masonic Mormonism, and thus the fame of Brigham Young, can only be understood in light of America’s anti-Masonic movement of the 1820s. In August of 1826 Captain William Morgan of the Batavia Lodge of New York made public his Illustrations of Masonry By One of the Fraternity Who Has Devoted Thirty Years to the Subject. For revealing the first three degrees of Blue Lodge Masonry, Morgan was kidnapped; on the 19th of September he was drowned in the Niagara River. The people of western New York, where Morgan had lived, rose in all their might and attempted to find and punish the murderers. But to their surprise, sheriffs, witnesses, jurors and judges hindered the investigation, as they too were secret Masons bound by oaths of loyalty to the brotherhood over all civil oaths of duty to their communities. The outrage led to an anti-Masonic convention in 1828; in 1829 Baptist Preacher David Bernard published his Light On Free Masonry, revealing the first twenty degrees of the Craft. By 1830 tens of thousands of Northern Masons had disbanded their lodges. It was at this time Masonic Mormonism was born! On April 6, 1830, in the very same state out of which arose the anti-Masonic movement, Mason Joseph Smith (boldly calling himself “a Second Mohammed”) privately founded a “New Religious Society” (surnamed after the “Society of Jesus”)—“The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.” Fully intending to build “the temple of Zion, the center of the earthly kingdom of Jesus Christ,” Zionist Smith fell into disrepute over his polygamy. In 1844 he was murdered in jail by a mob while giving the Masonic “Grand Hailing Sign of Distress,” and Brigham Young became “The Prophet.” In 1846 at Council Bluffs, while moving 10,000 of his followers West, Young met with one of the Order’s most powerful American Jesuits, Pierre-Jean De Smet. The Jesuit directed Young to move his “Saints” to the Great Valley of the Salt Lake; Young obeyed, and upon arrival organized his new nation of “Deseret” along the lines of the Order’s socialist Paraguayan Reductions. In 1857 Masonic President James Buchanan, controlled by the Jesuits since his early 1857 arsenic poisoning, began a political agitation over the governorship of Utah, igniting the bloodless “Utah War.” He dispatched a military force led by Masonic Army Colonel Albert Sydney Johnston to put down Masonic Young’s refusal to submit to Federal jurisdiction. In this, Young’s “Deseret” only benefited, Johnston allowing Mormon raiders to “steal” 800 Army oxen. That same year Young ordered Bishop John D. Lee to lead a force composed of Mormons and Paiute Indians to murder nearly 130 “heretic” Protestant emigrants at Mountain Meadows—pursuant to the Order’s wicked Council of Trent and bloody Jesuit Oath. In the Spring of 1858 Masonic President Buchanan arranged for a free pardon if the Mormons would submit to Federal authority. The chief negotiator between both parties was the Jesuit, Pierre-Jean De Smet! Jesuit Coadjutor Brigham Young died in 1877, and will one day answer to the Lord Jesus Christ!" Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House Of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzK ttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239140371%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbG Zsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nRQXURJ9e9d6cjdadKfWELY3TV2WElmE%2ByjwsU4goSA%3D&reserved=0> 416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls. [11] L. D. S. " The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239145571%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=bX37Cd2iW3vDMY4j3OBKKrcMcMhmA1IuK%2BclVMd7Rjs%3D&reserved=0> The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, informally known as the LDS Church or Mormon Church, is a nontrinitarian Christian church that considers itself to be the restoration of the original church founded by Jesus Christ." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_o f_Latter-day_Saints&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239150663%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Rr3z9WBDuwqmDOsdTViKE7pvsxilYT1GEBzyz614M3E%3D&reserved=0> Mormon President and Pope Francis meet for the first time, after decades of hidden diplomacy The two leaders met for 33 minutes at the Vatican and exchanged gifts, the day before Russell M. Nelson was due to dedicate the first Mormon temple in Rome Michelle Boorstein Sunday 10 March 2019 20:38 GMT https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/pope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fww w.independent.co.uk%2Fnews%2Fworld%2Feurope%2Fpope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7 cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239155694%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=B1QVw4KCg0hKv 1ytJzycIfrh05ZeXOAKaji5y7EH7KM%3D&reserved=0> 5 children among 8 dead in Utah murder-suicide after wife sought divorce, officials say Updated on: January 5, 2023 / 5:26 PM EST / CBS/AP https://www.cbsnews.com/news/enoch-utah-eight-family-members-five-kids-shot-dead-at-home/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.cbsnews.com%2Fnews%2Fenoch-utah-eight- family-members-five-kids-shot-dead-at-home%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239160586%7CUnknown% 7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6NfwYgqaVA8chGLF9DO1T%2F6DGD6LxCtq6a9MMcPvYTg%3D&reserved=0> How the Murder of a Utah Family Sparked Another Online Battle Over Mormonism “So many men knew about this … I’m so f—ing furious.” By Haley Swenson Jan 20, 2023 5:21 PM https://slate.com/human-interest/2023/01/michael-haight-murders-mormon-obituary-gofundme.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fslate.com%2Fhuman-interest%2F2023%2F01 %2Fmichael-haight-murders-mormon-obituary-gofundme.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239165379% 7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=aQA6WcuLX%2B1%2FoKwWUEGOKculu7gV9w1RgY6O9VwS6d8%3D&reserved=0> “Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed.” That is the law of God as laid down in the beginning; that if a man shall shed blood, by man shall his blood be shed. Why? Because the blood is the life of the flesh, and is the only atonement a man can make for killing another. A murderer, by the shedding of his blood, may make some atonement for his sin; but he cannot come forth and inherit an exaltation in eternal life, he must be content with a less degree of glory. Still, as Brother Brigham taught, there is a chance for some men who have committed this great transgression if their blood be shed, and there are others who, even if they were willing to have their blood shed, could not obtain forgiveness for their transgressions. You can read about this in the revelation on celestial marriage. (Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. cxxxii,par. 26-7.) They are those who have not only been baptized into the Church of Christ, received the power of the Holy Spirit and been enlightened from on high, but have been in the most sacred places on the earth, ordained of God by His holy law, and have made special covenants in relation to that and other sins; they have been specially enlightened ; they have gone from step to step, from grace to grace, from knowledge to knowledge, and have had keys of power placed in their hands whereby, if they are faithful, they may climb to the highest pinnacle of honor and glory in the presence of our Heavenly Father, and then they turn round and commit this great transgression, the shedding of innocent blood. For them there is no forgiveness. They will be banished from the presence of God; they cannot inherit the glory which was sealed upon them, however repentant they may be; they cannot come up in the first resurrection and enter into their exaltation; but they must be cast out from the presence of God and have the everlasting penalty pronounced, “Depart from me ye workers of iniquity.” They will be banished from the presence of God,, which is spiritual destruction, that spiritual death which is called the “second death.” But, there are other persons who by making thisitonement may obtain redemption—persons that have not advanced to this degree of knowledge in understanding, and whose sins are not of so* heinous a nature. Because sin is guaged by the light of the individual. The depth of man’s infamy is guaged by the degree of his light and is opportunity. He that knows much is expected to do much. Of him that knows but little, only little is expected. If a man has great light and he sins he is the greater sinner. I have heard people argue that all sin is the result of ignorance. Well, it is just the other way. Sin is rather the result of knowledge ; because a man cannot sin without some light. An idiot cannot sin, because he is responsible. It takes a responsible being to do responsible wrong. The more responsible a man is, the greater wrong he does if he commits transgression. The greater a man’s light is, the greater is sin. The greater the light, the greater the condemnation for doing wrong. That is based upon the eternal principle of justice. From this, then, it would seem that if a man commits a sin unto death there is no redemption : if not unto death, and he pays the penalty, there is for him a chance of salvation. This divine law for shedding the blood of a murderer has never been repealed. It is a law given by the Almighty and not abrogated in the Christian faith. It stands on record for all time that a murderer shall have his blood shed. He that commits murder must be slain. “Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed.” I know there are some benevolent and I philanthropic people in these times who think that capital punishment ought to be abolished. Yet I think the Lord knows better than they. Their law He has ordained will have the best results to mankind in general. Well, is there any other sin that a man may commit which is worthy of death? I think there is. I will refer you to one in the Book of Leviticus, 20th chapter and 10th verse: “And the man that committeth adultery with another man’s wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbor’s wife, the adulterer and; the adulteress shall surely be put to death.” That was the law of God in the days of Moses. It was the law of God previous to the days of Moses, as you will find by reference to the Book of 1 Genesis. It has been a law of God from the beginning. Some people have an idea that Jesus. Christ did away with that law, and they bring up the case of the woman that had been taken in transgression. The object of the Pharisees in bringing the woman to the Savior was that they might catch Him in some way. You will find by a reading the history of Jesus Christ’s ministry on the earth that it was then as it is to-day—snares are all the time being laid to catch the servants of God. They tried to entrap Him in many ways but He was able to meet them with the wisdom of the Great God ; for the Spirit of God was given to Him without measure. The woman they brought to Him was taken in this great transgression. The Pharisees knew the law -of Moses was that she should be put to death. They inquired what Jesus had to say. He stooped down and thought a little while, then wrote with His finger on the ground and exclaimed, “Let him that is without sin cast the first stone ! ”The Pharisees looked at each other and finally they slipped away. Why ? Because that was “an evil and adulterous generation.’’ Those self-righteous hypocrites were guilty of the transgression themselves, and the person to inflict the penalty justly, had to be one who was not guilty; for how could one such sinner rightly inflict the penalty upon another? Jesus Christ’s words smote them to the heart, and they slunk off and left the woman standing there. Did the sinner go free? Did Jesus say the law ought not to be inflicted? No. He asked: “Woman, where are thine accusers ?” They were gone. “Neither do I accuse thee.” It must be remembered that there must be accusers as well as judges. Jesus set a pattern which judges in these times would do well to follow. He did not act as an attorney for the prosecution or as a witness against the accused as well as a judge to pronounce the sentence. “Woman, where are those thine accusers ? * * * Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.” pages 26-27 Blood atonement, as taught by leading elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints : an address delivered in the Twelfth Ward assembly hall, Salt Lake City, October 12, 1884 archive.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Farchive.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616 a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239170862%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HuVtQjw%2Fp%2B3l6rCHRWJj%2BEu%2FxMDQSegtMIO96T2g Skk%3D&reserved=0> bloodatonementas00penr.pdf (archive.org) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia800801.us.archive.org%2F34%2Fitems%2Fbloodatonementas00penr%2Fbloodatonementas00penr.pdf& data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239175977%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2lu MzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wdV11%2BqneuA8frr5fdLGFpAGGuxqqp7%2B2I2O6rOat64%3D&reserved=0> Redistricting 2020-2022 See also: Redistricting in Utah after the 2020 census Gov. Spencer Cox (R) signed new state legislative districts for both chambers into law on November 16, 2021. After Cox called a special session to begin on November 9, 2021, the Utah legislature voted to approve the House and Senate district maps on November 10, 2021. The House districts proposal passed the House in a 60-12 vote and cleared the Senate in a 25-3 vote. The House voted 58-13 to approve the Senate map and the Senate approved the proposal in a 26-2 vote. [6][7] These maps took effect for Utah's 2022 legislative elections. Both proposals differed from those presented to the legislative committee by Utah's Independent Redistricting Commission on November 1, 2021.[8] The commission presented 12 maps (three each for House, Senate, congressional, and school board districts) to the Legislative Redistricting Committee, one of which was submitted by a citizen.[9] How does redistricting in Utah work? In Utah, both congressional and state legislative district boundaries are ultimately enacted by the state legislature. An advisory commission submits proposed maps to the legislature for its approval. This commission comprises the following seven members:[10] One appointed by the governor, to serve as the chair of the commission; One appointed by the president of the Utah Senate; One appointed by the speaker of the Utah House of Representatives; One appointed by the leader of the largest minority political party in the Utah Senate; One appointed by the leader of the largest minority political party in the Utah House of Representatives; One appointed jointly by the leadership of the majority political party in the Utah Senate, president of the Utah Senate, and the leadership of the same political party in the Utah House of Representatives; and One appointed jointly by the leadership of the largest minority political party in the Utah Senate, and the leadership of the same political party in the Utah House of Representatives, including the speaker of the House, if the speaker is a member of the same political party. The commission is required to select between one and three plans, with the affirmative votes of at least five members, to submit to the chief justice of the Utah Supreme Court. The chief justice is responsible for determining if the commission's plans meet redistricting standards. The commission then forwards the plans to the state legislature, which may decide whether to accept, amend, or reject the plans. https://ballotpedia.org/Utah_House_of_Representatives_District_19 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fballotpedia.org%2FUtah_House_of_Representatives_District_19&data=0 5%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239181021%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLC JBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=p0ILVgXI%2BrcbWkxX7HMfWIn3F5MJsogd7bE9MvfI%2B%2BU%3D&reserved=0> Raymond Leblanc from Dayton, NV Also known as: Mr Raymond Leblanc Age: 96 years old Gender: Male Born: 1928 RAYMOND’S ADDRESS Current address 2028 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3018 LANDLINE PHONE NUMBER (775) 241-0126 Associated with Maleena M Geerhart (2017), Rufino A Romero Sr. (2016) + 1 Seen 2014-2017 NEIGHBORS Tania M Rodriguez 2023 Lonnie Ln Nancy M Rodriguez 2023 Lonnie Ln Joshua J Cox 2024 Lonnie Ln Joshua J Cox 2024 Lonnie Ln Katheryne N Starr 2025 Lonnie Ln Joshua Swanick 2026 Lonnie Ln Nathan R Lewis 2029 Lonnie Ln Hiedi E Hayward 2029 Lonnie Ln William E Hinds 2029 Lonnie Ln Jhonny Hurtadosanabria 2030 Lonnie Ln Edward Harvey 2030 Lonnie Ln Judson Klinger 2030 Lonnie Ln Ronald Byse 2030 Lonnie Ln Julia A Byse 2030 Lonnie Ln Luis Montoya 2030 Lonnie Ln Perry A Tenbrink 2031 Lonnie Ln Susan L Dunn 2031 Lonnie Ln William F Dunniv 2031 Lonnie Ln Kyle Tenbrink 2031 Lonnie Ln Cecil Foskett 2032 Lonnie Ln Amanda L Repp 2032 Lonnie Ln FAQ ABOUT RAYMOND LEBLANC How old is Raymond Leblanc and when was he born? Born in 1928, Raymond Leblanc is turning or has already turned 96. What is Raymond Leblanc’s phone number? Raymond is reachable by landline phone at (775) 241-0126. What is Raymond Leblanc’s residence address? Raymond Leblanc currently lives at Lonnie Ln in Dayton, Nevada, 89403-3018. He has lived there since 2014. What are Raymond Leblanc’s previous addresses? Raymond’s previous residential address is not found. Who lives near Raymond Leblanc? Our records indicate the following people as Raymond’s neighbors: Tania M Rodriguez · Nancy M Rodriguez · Joshua J Cox · Joshua J Cox · Katheryne N Starr · Joshua Swanick · Nathan R Lewis · Hiedi E Hayward · William E Hinds · Jhonny Hurtadosanabria · Edward Harvey · Judson Klinger · Ronald Byse · Julia A Byse · Luis Montoya · Perry A Tenbrink · Susan L Dunn · William F Dunniv · Kyle Tenbrink · Cecil Foskett · Amanda L Repp. Is Raymond Leblanc married? Yes, according to our files he has a better half. Who has worked or works with Raymond Leblanc, shares or has shared the same address with him? Our system has identified the following people as friends, current or former coworkers and roommates of Raymond: Barbara A Blanc · Raymond J Blanc · Reece M Hughes · Leslie J Ravenscroft · Denise C Madera · Robert D Dulco · Ramie L Bennett · Melissa M Mcfarland · Jessica Stalnaker. Is there any other Raymond Leblanc who lives in the same area? Here are the people with the same/similar names found in our database: Raymond E Leblanc (58 y.o., Las Vegas, NV) · Raymond C Leblanc (57 y.o., Anchorage, AK) · Raymond J Leblanc (81 y.o., San Diego, CA) · Raymond E Leblanc (75 y.o., Nottingham, PA) · Raymond J Leblanc (59 y.o., Largo, FL) · Raymond Leblanc (104 y.o., Waterbury, CT) · Raymond J Leblanc Jr. (35 y.o., Sierra Vista, AZ) · Raymond Leblanc (58 y.o., Storrs Manfld, CT) · Raymond Leblanc (106 y.o., Greenwich, CT) · Raymond J Leblanc (67 y.o., Enfield, CT) · Raymond C Leblanc Sr. (88 y.o., Port Saint Lucie, FL) · Raymond W Leblanc (64 y.o., Chicago, IL) · Raymond A Leblanc (76 y.o., Lexington, KY) · Raymond C Leblanc (55 y.o., West Des Moines, IA). https://nuwber.com/person/563a8bcacf00835c7fb9cf71 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fnuwber.com%2Fperson%2F563a8bcacf00835c7fb9cf71&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239186044%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZrRjKFoM7jaw5Tr4hZuwGxAtyNwhfakVJjaF9A8WgiE%3D&reserved=0> 2028 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV 89433 May 10, 2024 $374,900 Bedrooms: 3 Bathrooms: 2 Sq. Ft.: 1,152 Type: House VIRTUAL TOUR Listing #240005473 Presented By Mauricio Pierrott RE/MAX Professionals-Dayton 244 Dayton Valley Rd Ste.101 Dayton, NV 89403 7756715247 https://nnrmls.com/homes-for-sale-details/2028-LONNIE-LN-DAYTON-NV-89433/240005473/114/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fnnrmls.com%2Fhomes-for-sale-details%2F2028-L ONNIE-LN-DAYTON-NV-89433%2F240005473%2F114%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239190893%7CUnknown% 7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GIMaaDMDEIag0bgKI0cbaC24TRVBrmXDKMc%2FaomyNN8%3D&reserved=0> BOGATAP May 22 2024 Agenda 2030 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada 89403 2019 Ford Explorer Driver name: Bill Bill gardens every day in the front yard of 2030 Lonnie Lane with Nathan, the grandson of Julia Byse. BOGATAP (youtube.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3D4TVcPiFn7_U&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08 dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239195853%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1B2aX54Xpg IR4FPaXm6WP18InCCKk1hsbaRCHydpxHg%3D&reserved=0> 2019 Ford Explorer 1FM5K7F83KGA11294 VIN 1FM5K7F83KGA11294 Make Ford Model Explorer Year 2019 Trim Limited FWD Style/Body SPORT UTILITY 4-DR Engine 3.5L V6 DOHC 24V Manufactured in UNITED STATES Age 5 years Transmission 6-Speed Automatic VIN Validation Check Digit is Correct History Data Records Found https://www.faxvin.com/license-plate-lookup/result?plate=BOGATAP&state=NV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faxvin.com%2Flicense-plate-lookup%2Fresult%3Fplate%3DB OGATAP%26state%3DNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239200634%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fma6Bn9R1t0OQqhrJlazOxXLcxdp4ypQKhctBF3oaYU%3D&reserved=0> Henry Ford Henry Ford became a Master Mason in Palestine Lodge No.357, Detroit, Michigan on November 28, 1894. He continued a staunch member of this lodge for almost 53 years.130 Everything Ford did for the Nazi movement appears to have furthered the goals of English Freemasonry. For example, in 1920, when the Protocols of Sion were being published everywhere, it is said that Ford became frightened by the Russian Revolution and the rapid spread of communism throughout the world. He believed the anti-Semitic claims that Jewish capitalists and Jewish communists were partners conspiring to gain control over the nations of the world through communism. To expose the so-called conspiracy of the Jews, Ford bought a country newspaper in Michigan called the Dearborn Independent and turned it into a conspiracy digest against the Jews. The Dearborn Independent seriously charged that several well known Jews in America were the instigators of World War I. One of them was Bernard M. Baruch, a 33rd degree Freemason, known as the "pro-consul of Judah in America," a "Jew of Super-Power." When requested by news reporters to comment on Ford's charges, Baruch replied, tongue-in-cheek, "Now boys, you wouldn't expect me to deny them would you9"131 Entering the fray was 33rd degree Jewish Mason "Colonel" Edward House, who urged President Woodrow Wilson to act against Ford. When Wilson called upon Ford to stop his "vicious propaganda," Ford refused.132 In 1922 Ford's articles were compiled in a book entitled, The International Jew. Translated into German, the book was renamed The Eternal Jew. This book led many Germans to become Nazis.133 Finally, Ford struck at the Jews where they would later prove to be most vulnerable. He financed Hitler. His first contribution was $40,000, then $300,000. Ford's funds continued to flow to Hitler until World War II broke out in 1939.134 One year later, in September 1940, Ford received the 33rd degree in a New Jersey lodge in the Northern Jurisdiction of Scottish Rite Freemasonry,135 which is under the English Masonic obedience. Why should the British-controlled Northern Jurisdiction of Freemasonry honor Ford with the 33rd degree after he financed the Nazis, unless it was to reward him for furthering the Masonic conspiracy against the Jews? Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2F ia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239205409%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=HAou%2BHQ9Rls2UmFizJ4W8LYYxoKZ22HRUnC8GkMhPlw%3D&reserved=0> Behind the Dictators CHAPTER III. THE STRANGE CASE OF LEO TAXIL THE PRIME MOTIVATION of Catholic Action is its escatological complex that the Vatican, as God's designated champion, must do open battle with the forces of Satan before the world ends. Present world trends have convinced Catholic leaders that the time for that Armageddon is fast approaching. In their minds there is not the slightest doubt but that ultimate and complete victory will be theirs. Neither have they any doubt as to who comprise these forces of Satan. They now name communism as the generic term for the objective at which the various forces aim who are on Satan's side against the Catholic Church. And since they hold that all who are not 100 per cent with the Catholic Church are against it, liberals of all kinds are placed under the banner of communism. Leadership of these combined forces of evil is accredited to world Jewry and Freemasonry. "The Protocols of Zion," preceded by the like forgery of "The Secrets of the Elders of Bourg Fontaine," have spread this belief among Catholics everywhere. Obvious forgeries though they are admitted to be, it is safe to say that nothing contributed more to the rapid victories of Fascism over the forces of liberty and tolerance than these alleged Protocols of the Elders of Zion. As has been pointed out, they insidiously picture world Jewry and Freemasonry as conspiring to establish the reign of Satan on earth and, by contrast, the Catholic Church as the sole bulwark and only certain triumphant force against it. As employed by Nazi-Fascism in the past ten years, this fantastic but clever fraud has already succeeded in discrediting democratic institutions of government, even in the United States, and in glorifying the authoritarian rule of force and brutality. No one can deny the chief role which the Catholic Church has played in these events and all that has led up to them during the past half century. Pope Pius IX calls Freemasonry ". . . the Synagogue of Satan ... whose object is to blot out the Church of Christ, were it possible, from the face of the earth." Pius X says: "So extreme is the general perversion that there is room to fear that we are experiencing the foretaste and beginnings of the evils which are to come at the end of time, and that the Son of Perdition, of whom the Apostle speaks, has already arrived upon the earth." As has been shown in a previous chapter, the popes of Rome condemn Masonry as in alliance with Judaism chiefly because it teaches tolerance of all religions and works for the establishment of popular government, secular education and international brotherhood. There is nothing too fantastic that the popes and Catholic authorities have not believed and propagated against Judaic- Masonic aims and activities. The most astounding and outrageous were the alleged revelations of the arch-imposter Leo Taxil towards the end of the last century. So successful was his deception of the pope himself and the whole Catholic world, that Father Herbert Thurston, S. J., is forced to deplore the fact that examples of "excessive credulity have been too lamentably brought home to our generation by the outrageous impostures of Leo Taxil." Taxil's real name was Jogand Pages, and he is described by Father Thurston (loc. cit.) as "the most blasphemous and obscene of anti clerical writers in France." He was once jailed for having published a book entitled Les Amours de Pie IX ("The Love Affairs of Pope Pius IX"). That was all before his conversion to the Catholic Church. It was then that he began to make alleged revelations about the Freemasons, and published a large number of books about them, each more astounding than the other. Sensing the Catholic Church's demon complex, Taxil played this up with consummate art. In his many novels, which were published by the Catholic press all over the world, Taxil stressed the cult of Demonism, or what he called Satanisme. He pictured the Freemasons as practising this worship of the devil, and accused them of assassinations, sexual orgies and white slavery. He recounted that the Freemasons tried to get women into their power to the point of forcing them to have intercourse with the devil. As proof that Freemasonry was secretly controlled by the Jews, he revealed their alleged practices of Jewish rituals. The Catholic clergy everywhere were especially delighted with Taxil's sinister novel Palladismus, the story of Diana Vaughan who, according to him, was the result of the union of her mother with a devil named Bitron. These fantastic revelations convinced many that the Catholic hierarchy were in direct contact with this daughter of the devil through the intermediary of Leo Taxil, now their protege. Pope Leo XIII received Taxil in private audience, gave him his blessing, assured him that he had read his books against the Freemasons with intense interest, and that his writings were of great benefit to the cause of the Catholic Church. I pass over the question many will ask as to how an infallible pope could be so completely deceived by one of the most outrageous imposters who ever lived. It was one time that the Jesuits too were outdone. For a long time Leo Taxil enjoyed the easy success he had obtained by playing upon the credulity of the Catholic clergy and laity. Then came the great denouement—planned and carried out by himself, as it were, for the fun of it. In order to enjoy his victory over the Jesuits to the very last, he called a public meeting in Paris on April 10, 1894, and announced, to the consternation of his hearers, that all his activities, his books and pamphlets, as well as the story of Diana Vaughan, the daughter of the devil who had been converted to the Catholic Church, were nothing but a huge joke dispassionately concocted and executed by him. He quietly told them that Diana Vaughan was merely the name of his typist! The interesting, and serious, point in the whole affair is the fact that it was the Jesuits who translated Taxil's novels into German. The Jesuit Father Gruber, whose article on Freemasonry in The Catholic Encyclopedia is nothing but a rehash of what Taxil says about it, widely publicized all his books. And they continued to reassert that what he had written was perfectly in accord with actual facts, even after they had broken with him because of his dramatic expose of himself. And even to this day, in the United States, the Catholic Church continues to publish and broadcast Taxil's frauds about Freemasonry and its alliance with world Jewry. The New World, official organ of the Catholic Archdiocese of Chicago, in its issue of March 26, 1910, published an article entitled Freemasonry—The Open Door To Damnation, as defamatory and fantastic as anything Leo Taxil ever wrote. It was reproduced, as a sample of Catholic animus towards Masons and Jews, in the Souvenir edition of Life and Action during the Knights-Templar Conclave in August that same year. It states that "Jews are the master spirits of the Masonic craft," that "Freemasonry was founded and organized by Jews in the vain hope of destroying Christianity," that they plot assassinations of prominent men, even in America, and corrupt the judiciary to set murderers free. Reminiscent of Pope Leo's condemnation of Freemasonry in his Bull Humanum Genus, is the following: "A society that admits to membership Christians, Turks, Jews, Chinese, and every other species of barbarian, and amalgamates them— or the majority of them—into an army of infidels and atheists, must be animated and controlled by the malevolence and malice of the evil spirit.. . . There is no reason to doubt that a Christ hating Jew is the head of the Masonic craft at this time—and at all times." There is no need here to stress the fact that, when it comes to attacks on Judaism and Freemasonry, Leo Taxil has nothing on Father Coughlin. This priest and his powerful supporters among the Catholic clergy and laity in America are copying the methods of Hitler and the other dictators who have ruthlessly obliterated Freemasonry and Judaism from all of Central Europe. In reality they are not so much imitators of Hitler, Mussolini and Franco as the successors of the Popes, the Jesuits and the Taxils who initiated the campaign half a century before Nazi-Fascism came into being. Its objective was, and is still, to destroy the effects of the Reformation and to re-establish the Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation." https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrang4Rld0UWVXUWs/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-PVKQI8u_ryFARGJFXZu1wg <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com% 2Ffile%2Fd%2F0B66Pc9x2hkIrang4Rld0UWVXUWs%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing%26resourcekey%3D0-PVKQI8u_ryFARGJFXZu1wg&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f711 46359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239210330%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IW74tPvm146cuVTWPSOpKK4dd%2BFch28lX WKnUYbwAiw%3D&reserved=0> Bogomilism (Bulgarian: богомилство, romanized: bogomilstvo; Macedonian: богомилство, romanized: bogomilstvo; Serbo-Croatian: bogumilstvo / богумилство) was a Christian neo-Gnostic, dualist sect founded in the First Bulgarian Empire by the priest Bogomil during the reign of Tsar Peter I in the 10th century.[1][2][3] It most probably arose in the region of Kutmichevitsa, today part of the region of Macedonia.[4][5] The Bogomils were dualists or Gnostics in that they believed in a world within the body and a world outside the body. They did not use the Christian cross, nor build churches, as they revered their gifted form and considered their body to be the temple. This gave rise to many forms of practice to cleanse oneself through fasting or dancing. The Bogomils rejected the ecclesiastical hierarchy. Their primary political tendencies were resistance to the state and church authorities. This helped the movement spread quickly in the Balkans, gradually expanding throughout the Byzantine Empire and later reaching Kievan Rus', Dalmatia, Serbia, Italy, and France (Cathars). Etymology The term Bogomil in free translation means "dear to God", and is a compound of the Slavic words for "god" (Common Slavic: *bogъ) and "dear" (Common Slavic: *milъ). It may be also a translation of the Greek name Theophilos, literally "dear to God; loved by the gods," from theos "god" + philos "loved, beloved". It is difficult to ascertain whether the name was taken from the reputed founder of that movement, the priest Bogomil, or whether he assumed that name after it had been given to the sect itself. The word is an Old Church Slavonic calque of Massaliani, the Syriac name of the sect corresponding to the Greek Euchites. The Bogomils are identified with the Messalians in Greek and Slavonic documents from the 12th-14th centuries.[6][7] The members are referred to as Babuni in Church Slavonic documents, which originally meant "superstition; superstitious person" (Common Slavic: *babonъ, *babunъ *babona). Toponyms which retain the name include the river Babuna, the mountain Babuna, the Bogomila Waterfall and village Bogomila, all in the region of Azot, today in central North Macedonia, suggesting that the movement was very active in the region.[8][9] Sources Main article: Treatise Against the Bogomils Much of their literature has been lost or destroyed by the contemporary Christian Churches. The earliest description of the Bogomils is in a letter from Patriarch Theophylact of Bulgaria to Peter I of Bulgaria. The main source of doctrinal information is the work of Euthymius Zigabenus, who says that they believe that God created man's soul but matter was the invention of Satan, God's older son, who in seducing Eve lost his creative power.[10] Concerning the Bogomils, something can be gathered from the polemic Against the Newly-Appeared Heresy of the Bogomils written in Slavonic by Cosmas the Priest, a 10th-century Bulgarian official. The old Slavonic lists of forbidden books of the 15th and 16th century also give us a clue to the discovery of this heretical literature and of the means the Bogomils employed to carry on their teachings. Much may also be learned from the doctrines of the numerous variations of Bogomilism which spread in Medieval Kievan Rus' after the 11th century.[7] History Paulicians Main article: Paulicianism One of the earliest Christian dualist sects, Marcionism, originated in Armenia (in the eastern part of present Turkey).[11] The church Marcion himself established appeared to die out around the 5th century, although similarities between Marcionism and Paulicianism, a sect in the same geographical area, indicate that Marcionist elements may have survived.[12] Paulicianism began in the mid-7th century, when Constantine of Mananalis, basing his message solely on his personal interpretation of the New Testament, began to teach that there were two gods: a good god who had made men's souls, and an evil god who had created the entire physical universe including the human body. His followers, who became known as Paulicians, were not marked by extreme deviance in lifestyle compared to contemporaries, despite their belief that the world was evil, and were renowned as good fighting men.[13] However, it is not certain that the Paulicians were Dualistic, as in the Key of Truth it is said that: "The Paulicians are not dualists in any other sense than the New Testament is itself dualistic. Satan is simply the adversary of man and God".[14] In 970, the Byzantine emperor John I Tzimiskes transplanted 200,000 Armenian Paulicians to Europe and settled them in the neighbourhood of Philippopolis (today's Plovdiv, Bulgaria). Under Byzantine and then later Ottoman rule, the Armenian Paulicians lived in relative safety in their ancient stronghold near Philippopolis, and further northward. Linguistically, they were assimilated into the Bulgarians, by whom they were called pavlikiani (the Byzantine Greek word for Paulician). In 1650, the Roman Catholic Church gathered them into its fold. Fourteen villages near Nicopolis, in Moesia, embraced Catholicism, as well as the villages around Philippopolis. A colony of Paulicians in the Wallachian village of Cioplea [ro] near Bucharest also followed the example of their brethren across the Danube.[7] Origins The Gnostic social-religious movement and doctrine originated in the time of Peter I of Bulgaria (927–969), alleged in the modern day to be a reaction against state and clerical oppression of the Byzantine church. In spite of all measures of repression, it remained strong and popular until the fall of the Second Bulgarian Empire in the end of the 14th century. Bogomilism was an outcome of many factors that had arisen in the beginning of the 10th century, most probably in the region of Macedonia. It was also strongly influenced by the Paulicians who had been driven out of Armenia.[15] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bogomilism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBogomilism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239217222%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=NObbiyjj%2BobcI9PtIpAyWM1Rxmif3%2F4MUd%2BZ1NFTnWk%3D&reserved=0> "Ultramontanism, (from Medieval Latin ultramontanus, “beyond the mountains”), in Roman Catholicism, a strong emphasis on papal authority and on centralization of the church. The word identified those northern European members of the church who regularly looked southward beyond the Alps (that is, to the popes of Rome) for guidance. During the period of struggle within the church over the extent of papal prerogatives—beginning especially in the 15th century with the conciliar movement and continuing in the following centuries with the growth of strong nationalism and theological liberalism—the Ultramontanists were opposed by those, such as the Gallicans, who wished to restrict papal power. The Ultramontane Party triumphed in 1870 at the first Vatican Council when the dogma of papal infallibility was defined as a matter of Roman Catholic belief." https://www.britannica.com/topic/Ultramontanism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protect ion.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.britannica.com%2Ftopic%2FUltramontanism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C 0%7C638522650239222857%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=voCLLTRtzayUxXW6Pi0mm5AHBjhvzOrYBPPmyzY%2F2Z8%3D&reserved=0> "The reality is however, Trump is no King David. The comparison is in very bad taste. The main reason the Evangelical leadership supported Trump is because his campaign promises gave hope to a little-known temporal ambition of Evangelicals, one they have had for a long time now. Donald Trump ministered to their 'Kingdom Theology' ambition, and in doing so won over some of the most unsympathetic and sceptical Evangelicals leaders. In fact, it is reported that Trump gave them his assurance that as President, they would have a bigger say in "the greatest modern kingdom of this world". Which is what they dream of. And so, despite his vituperative language, they and the Catholics elected a man with whom Nazis are besotted! But it is the Devil's bargain! Ironically, Trump has promised to tear down the Wall! What? Didn't Trump say during his election campaign that he would build a wall? Yes. But it is not that wall we are dealing with here. It is the constitutional 'Wall of separation between Church and State,' Mr. Trump repeatedly vowed to close the gap of separation between Church and State. He made these promises in order to win over Evangelicals and Roman Catholics, the two important voting blocs, essential for any serious presidential contender. Trump told them at one of his rallies: "The Christians are being treated horribly because we have nobody to represent the Christians. Believe me, if I run and I win, I will be the greatest representative of the Christian they've had in a long time." Trump also promised them that he would increase church attendance by repealing the Johnson Amendment if he were elected president. Lusting for power, and salivating over Trump's promise to tear down the 'Wall of separation between Church and State' that would allow them to preach partisan politics from their pulpits, Evangelical leaders persuaded their flocks to vote Trump." pg 451-452 "Separation of Church and State-The Wall both Trump and Francis are working to tear down." Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.507679/posts/pfbid0BtzRi6EPrN3zwXvmGDtSgpYr2PsGXdoZF2MaBa9nR834Xhvv5wrLecmRKVvteGEfl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceboo k.com%2Fbilly.dunn.507679%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0BtzRi6EPrN3zwXvmGDtSgpYr2PsGXdoZF2MaBa9nR834Xhvv5wrLecmRKVvteGEfl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f7 1146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239228509%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nZOQdYkwiSa5JdruKkqIntOXtv9x5GTTY z9UB8zVKyg%3D&reserved=0> Bill the gardener is proud of Nathan May 21 2024 Bill the gardener is proud of Nathan (youtube.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DVKnrfy0R4ZM&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239233608%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sf8NFdJ8Q8AaMrYfkycnvXaDZlpiJOJ4QypXmCWfztM%3D&reserved=0> <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DVKnrfy0R4ZM&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f 71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239238525%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=23cdtWfI5lZgbp5fza%2FipFrRP1cY13 wchRj4jcayLK8%3D&reserved=0> From guardare, of Germanic origin, possibly corresponding to Frankish *warda or Gothic 𐍅𐌰𐍂𐌳𐌾𐌰 (wardja), all ultimately from Proto-Indo-European *wer- (“to watch, notice, give heed”). Compare French garde, Spanish guarda. https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/guardia <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wiktionary.org%2Fwiki%2Fguardia&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a 429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239243284%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata= uNCmXO1Mh4a%2BjUhqajdv12t6Kj87BEJYVdLWUwMFtIw%3D&reserved=0> We misunderstood the origin's meaning of the word "Assassins" // Discussion Yes, the word "assassin" is originated from the Arabic word "حشاشين|Hashasheen". but what does "Hashasheen" mean? if we google it we'll find an article saying it means "Hasheesh eaters" -or in other words "weed smokers"- which is not wrong but also not completely right. The real meaning of the word is more literal and obvious to any native Arabic speaker, yet somehow it flew over our heads like a stealth eagle. The word "حشيش|Hasheesh" in Arabic is derived from the root verb "حشَّ|Hashsha" which means "to reap", from it, the word "Hasheesh" means "reapings" or "weed/grass". By deriving the subject term of the root verb "Hashsha" we get the word "حشاش|Hashaash" which means a reaper, and the plural would be "حشاشين|Hashaasheen" meaning reapers, which then the Romans changed to "Assassin". So, basically, they were called "Hashaasheen" for the same reason the Grim Reaper is called a reaper. The misunderstanding happens because the verb "to smoke/eat weed" in Arabic is "حشَّشَ|Hashshasha" -also derived from the root verb "Hashsha"- from which the word for "weed smoker/eater" is "حشاش|Hashaash" which is completely similar to the word for a "reaper". https://www.reddit.com/r/assassinscreed/comments/t8e5hh/we_misunderstood_the_origins_meaning_of_the_word/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reddit.com%2Fr%2Fassas sinscreed%2Fcomments%2Ft8e5hh%2Fwe_misunderstood_the_origins_meaning_of_the_word%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7 C1%7C0%7C638522650239248004%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=H1D%2FOTh5ous%2FCxjHCaKYZ0nwOyFWmfXMZjEmJ5Rx6zo%3D&reserv ed=0> assassin (n.) 1530s (in Anglo-Latin from mid-13c.), via medieval French and Italian Assissini, Assassini, from Arabic hashīshīn (12c.), an Arabic nickname, variously explained, for the Nizari Ismaili sect in the Middle East during the Crusades, plural of hashishiyy, from the source of hashish (q.v.). They were a fanatical Muslim sect in the mountains of Lebanon at the time of the Crusades, under leadership of the "Old Man of the Mountains" (which translates Arabic shaik-al-jibal, name applied to Hasan ibu-al-Sabbah). In Western European minds 12c.-13c. they had a reputation for murdering opposing leaders after intoxicating themselves by eating hashish, but there is no evidence that the medieval Ismailis used hashish. The plural suffix -in was mistaken in Europe for part of the word (compare Bedouin). Middle English had the word as hassais (mid-14c.), from Old French hassasis, assasis, which is from the Arabic word. The generalization of the sect's nickname to the meaning of any sort of assassin happened in Italian at the start of the 14th century. The word with the generalized meaning was often used in Italian in the 14th and 15th centuries. In the mid 16th century the generalized Italian word entered French, followed a little later by English. ["English Words of Arabic Ancestry"] https://www.etymonline.com/word/assassin <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fassassin&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239253172%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=IGHHmOAbMFOsbxLYcYogCY6bO5KKaK%2F9L199soKDauU%3D&reserved=0> Well, to continue . . . remember that the first religion in the world was the religion of the worship of the heavens. And man eventually came to recognize the sun as the representation of the power and the ability of the hidden god of the universe. The invisible god of the universe, the all-powerful creator of everything. But man, as he gained his intellectual ability, began to look toward himself, toward the intellect as that god. And the sun, the representation of what used to be the invisible god of the universe then because the representation of the intellect, the light, Lucifer. And man began to worship the Luciferian philosophy. He believed—these people who call themselves the “Guardians of the Secrets of the Ages,” and still believe—that man was held prisoner in the Garden of Eden by an unjust, vindictive and very cruel God, the God of the Bible. And that he was set free from the bonds of ignorance through the gift of intellect, given to him by Lucifer through his agent, Satan. Now, many people believe that Lucifer and Satan are the same individual entity, and they may be. I don't know the answer to that, I just know what the Mystery Schools believe, and I know what I personally believe and what I personally believe doesn't have any bearing on anything. Knowledge, the truth, is what counts, and that's what we're trying to get to the bottom of here. Now, eventually this philosophy of worshiping the intellect, or wisdom, or the mind became known as Gnosticism. And the followers of Gnosticism began to be known as the Gnostics. Gnosticism (aired February 17th, 1993) https://viefag.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.wordpress. com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359c baff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239258549%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ofM8v3pTG%2BVevgsB9n12HwSxaDsMz4hVW%2FUjX zSGvdI%3D&reserved=0> Dorothea Helen Puente (née Gray; January 9, 1929 – March 27, 2011) was an American convicted serial killer. In the 1980s, she ran a boarding house in Sacramento, California, and murdered various elderly and mentally disabled boarders before cashing their Social Security checks.[1] Puente's total count reached nine murders; she was convicted of three and the jury hung on the other six. Newspapers dubbed Puente the "Death House Landlady".[2] Background Dorothea Puente was born Dorothea Helen Gray on January 9, 1929, in Redlands, California, to Trudy Mae (née Yates) and Jesse James Gray.[3] Both parents were alcoholics, and Puente's father repeatedly threatened to kill himself in front of his children; he died of tuberculosis in 1937. Her mother, who worked as a sex worker, lost custody of her children in 1938 and died in a motorcycle accident by the end of the year. Puente and her siblings were subsequently sent to an orphanage, where she was sexually abused.[4] Puente's first marriage at age 16, in 1945, was to a soldier named Fred McFaul, who had just returned from the Pacific theater of World War II. They had two daughters between 1946 and 1948; Puente sent one child to live with relatives in Sacramento, and placed the other for adoption. She also suffered a miscarriage. In the spring of 1948, Puente was arrested for purchasing women's accessories using forged checks in Riverside. She pled guilty to two counts of forgery, serving four months in jail and three years' probation. Six months after her release, she left Riverside. Later that year, Puente's first husband left her.[5][6] In 1952, Puente married merchant seaman Axel Bren Johansson in San Francisco. She created a fake persona, calling herself "Teya Singoalla Neyaarda", a Muslim woman of Egyptian and Israeli descent. They had a turbulent marriage; Puente took advantage of Johansson's frequent trips to sea by inviting men to their home and gambling away his money.[6] Puente was arrested in 1960 for owning and operating a bookkeeping firm as a front for a brothel in Sacramento;[5] she was found guilty and was sentenced to ninety days in the Sacramento County Jail. In 1961, Johansson had Puente briefly committed to DeWitt State Hospital after a binge of drinking, lying, criminal behavior and suicide attempts. While there, doctors diagnosed her as a pathological liar with an unstable personality.[6] Puente and Johansson divorced in 1966, although she continued to use Johansson's name for some time following their separation. She assumed the identity of "Sharon Johansson", hiding her delinquent behavior by portraying herself as a devout Christian woman. She established her reputation as a caregiver, providing young women with a sanctuary from poverty and abuse without charge.[6] In 1968, Dorothea married Roberto Jose Puente. After sixteen months, the couple separated, with Dorothea citing domestic abuse. She attempted to serve him with a divorce petition, but he fled to Mexico; the divorce wouldn't be finalized until 1973. The two would continue to have a turbulent relationship, and Dorothea filed a restraining order in 1975. She would continue to use the surname Puente for more than twenty years.[6] Following her divorce, Puente focused on running a boarding house located near 15th and F streets in Sacramento. She established herself as a genuine resource to the community to aid alcoholics, homeless people and the mentally ill by holding Alcoholics Anonymous meetings and assisting individuals to sign up to receive Social Security benefits. She changed her public image to that of a respectable older matron by putting on vintage clothing, wearing large glasses, and letting her hair turn gray. She also established herself as a respected member of the local Hispanic community, funding charities, scholarships and radio programs. She eventually met and married Pedro Angel Montalvo, though Montalvo abruptly left the relationship a week after their marriage.[6] On December 21, 1978, Puente was convicted of illegally cashing thirty-four state and federal checks that belonged to her tenants. She was given five years' probation and ordered to pay $4,000 in restitution.[6][7] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dorothea_Puente <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FDorothea_Puente&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239264357%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=4KXVsqGQ6PWytRy1CIlXPgliasM0PcjjPfea9zhzNcU%3D&reserved=0> [666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239269560%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=BaEouZE8qp3ixPdoFQURGZU1Oe0gJ8Hs8De286MLU7A%3D&reserved=0> Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666] page 463 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239275408%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=H1M9ZbUztO6rAwvOrYkkZmPe9haKFHaoB%2BVSGiv5nJc%3D&reserved=0> Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vatican.va%2Farchive%2Fcod-iuris-ca nonici%2Feng%2Fdocuments%2Fcic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239281071% 7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kjMzRB7TGS23GotEIQu%2BiBoiPjVwJ%2FrysCTuyRwkOUc%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 13:16-18 King James Version 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevela tion%252013%253A16-18%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239286976%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbG Zsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=jpprRbtYQPwl3ZMg%2B0HBf6%2FYwAJtESqD7XICZ21k9KM%3D&reserved=0> "As per numerology, 666 when added comes to 9, a tricky number that stands for greediness and natural disasters. But 9 (6+6+6=18=1+8=9) is also the number of Mars (Mangal) which means extra energy which can either make or break. It is impulsive, restless, stubborn, and inflexible," adds Jumaani." '666': The devil or cupid? https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/ahmedabad-times/666-the-devil-or-cupid/articleshow/1621141.cms# <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ftimesofindia.indiatimes.com%2Fah medabad-times%2F666-the-devil-or-cupid%2Farticleshow%2F1621141.cms%23&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63852 2650239292062%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zA3gTNynOt4Tu0lBpREQjcwtnG1Wi2%2FhDqRZZhGSmq4%3D&reserved=0> The nine-digit SSN is composed of three parts: The first set of three digits is called the Area Number. The second set of two digits is called the Group Number. The final set of four digits is the Serial Number. https://www.ssa.gov/history/ssn/geocard.html#:~:text=The%20nine%2Ddigit%20SSN%20is,digits%20is%20the%20Serial%20Number <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ssa.gov%2 Fhistory%2Fssn%2Fgeocard.html%23%3A~%3Atext%3DThe%2520nine-digit%2520SSN%2520is%2Cdigits%2520is%2520the%2520Serial%2520Number&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf 6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239297202%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=cnCO451j3GrAglE 7jQv9tV8sQTl%2BJKAZlH3TljdD9dM%3D&reserved=0> A novena (from Latin: novem, "nine") is an ancient tradition of devotional praying in Christianity, consisting of private or public prayers repeated for nine successive days or weeks.[1] The nine days between the Feast of the Ascension and Pentecost, when the disciples gathered in the upper room and devoted themselves to prayer, is often considered to be the first novena.[2] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Novena <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FNovena&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a4299 61ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239302499%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nrg6 rkE3BkABUPMQYKCk2dtSon%2F%2BvsMRpPVHwXIH4%2FU%3D&reserved=0> The Times Square Ball is a time ball located in New York City's Times Square. Located on the roof of One Times Square, the ball is a prominent part of a New Year's Eve celebration in Times Square commonly referred to as the ball drop, where the ball descends down a specially designed flagpole, beginning at 11:59:00 p.m. ET, and resting at midnight to signal the start of the new year. In recent years, the ball drop has been preceded by live entertainment, including performances by musicians. Over 1,000,000 people from around the world attend. The event was first organized by Adolph Ochs, owner of The New York Times, as a successor to a series of New Year's Eve fireworks displays he held at the building to promote its status as the new headquarters of the Times, while the ball itself was designed by Artkraft Strauss. First held on December 31, 1907, to welcome 1908, the ball drop has been held annually since, except in 1942 and 1943 in observance of wartime blackouts. The ball's design has been updated four times to reflect improvements in lighting technology; the original ball was 5 feet (1.5 m) in diameter, constructed from wood and iron, and illuminated with 100 incandescent light bulbs. By contrast, the current ball is 12 feet (3.7 m) in diameter, and uses over 32,000 LED lamps. Since 1999–2000, the ball has featured an outer surface consisting of triangular panels manufactured by Waterford Crystal, which contain inscriptions representing a yearly theme. The event is organized by the Times Square Alliance and Countdown Entertainment, a company led by Jeff Strauss.[1] Since 2009, the ball has been displayed atop One Times Square nearly year-round, while the original, smaller version of the current ball that was used in 2008 has been on display inside the Times Square visitor's center. The prevalence of the Times Square ball drop has inspired similar "drops" at other local New Year's Eve events across the country; while some use balls, some instead drop objects that represent local culture or history. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Times_Square_Ball <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTimes_Square_Ball&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell. com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239307689%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C400 00%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zyEoprMvxCSGkNi0Juz0XRKlqHfwoXudicCXSsp1cBg%3D&reserved=0> Midnight sun, also known as polar day, is a natural phenomenon that occurs in the summer months in places north of the Arctic Circle or south of the Antarctic Circle, when the Sun remains visible at the local midnight. When midnight sun is seen in the Arctic, the Sun appears to move from left to right. In Antarctica, the equivalent apparent motion is from right to left. This occurs at latitudes ranging from approximately 65°44' to exactly 90° north or south, and does not stop exactly at the Arctic Circle or the Antarctic Circle, due to refraction. The opposite phenomenon, polar night, occurs in winter, when the Sun stays below the horizon throughout the day. Geography Because there are no permanent human settlements south of the Antarctic Circle, apart from research stations, the countries and territories whose populations experience midnight sun are limited to those crossed by the Arctic Circle: Canada (Yukon, Nunavut, and Northwest Territories), Finland, Greenland, Iceland, Norway, Russia, Sweden, and the United States (state of Alaska). The largest city in the world north of the Arctic Circle, Murmansk, Russia, experiences midnight sun from 22 May to 22 July (62 days). A quarter of Finland's territory lies north of the Arctic Circle, and at the country's northernmost point the Sun does not set at all for 72 days during summer.[1] In Svalbard, Norway, the northernmost inhabited region of Europe, there is no sunset from approximately 19 April to 23 August. The extreme sites are the poles, where the Sun can be continuously visible for half the year. The North Pole has midnight sun for about 6 months, from approximately 18 March to 24 September.[2] South Pole, Antarctica has midnight sun and experiences this from approximately 20 September to 23 March (about 6 months).[3] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Midnight_sun <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMidnight_sun&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239312677%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=JWGxjGOwFCccYBDvV%2BlRzVqDicW8qiTfpRQ%2FKD88sOY%3D&reserved=0> ark (n.) Middle English arke, from Old English earc, Old Northumbrian arc, mainly meaning Noah's, but also the Ark of the Covenant (the coffer holding the tables of the law in the sanctum sanctorum), from Latin arca "large box, chest" (see arcane), the word used in the Vulgate. It also was borrowed in Old High German (arahha, Modern German Arche). In general as "a coffer, a box" by late 12c. Also sometimes in Middle English "the breast or chest as the seat of emotions." From the Noachian sense comes the extended meaning "place of refuge" (17c.). As the name of a type of ship or boat, from late 15c. In 19c. U.S., especially a large, flat-bottomed river boat to move produce, livestock, etc. to market. https://www.etymonline.com/word/ark <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fark&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961 ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239317597%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=EcjN0B uaRBKaSkSTureZOlsHLZ%2FznY%2BUS3u3uC%2FXPBE%3D&reserved=0> archaeology (n.) c. 1600, "ancient history," from French archéologie (16c.) or directly from Greek arkhaiologia "the study of ancient things;" see archaeo- + -ology. The meaning "scientific study of ancient peoples and past civilizations" is recorded by 1825. also from c. 1600 https://www.etymonline.com/word/archaeology <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Farchaeology&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239322718%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=34fNE%2FjBqDw8Jb%2FebPhLupw6CgsLCPl0ctnyVBVxT3Q%3D&reserved=0> archaic (adj.) 1810, from or by influence of French archaique (1776), ultimately from Greek arkhaikos "old-fashioned," from arkhaios "ancient, old-fashioned, antiquated, primitive," from arkhē "beginning, origin," verbal noun of arkhein "to be the first," hence "to begin" and "to rule" (see archon). Not merely crude, the archaic has "a rudeness and imperfection implying the promise of future advance" [Century Dictionary]. Archaical is attested from 1799. also from 1810 https://www.etymonline.com/word/archaic <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Farchaic&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df7 9a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239327768%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdat a=bLKrh6ls032yieHUc1DF5lvwRyB7QleeviE57QCAH20%3D&reserved=0> The Royal Arch is a degree of Freemasonry. The Royal Arch is present in all main masonic systems, though in some it is worked as part of Craft ('mainstream') Freemasonry, and in others in an appendant ('additional') order. Royal Arch Masons meet as a Chapter; in the Supreme Order of the Royal Arch as practised in the British Isles, much of Europe and the Commonwealth, Chapters confer the single degree of Royal Arch Mason. Membership In the British Isles, most of continental Europe (including the masonically expanding states of eastern Europe),[1] and most nations of the Commonwealth (with the notable exception of Canada), the teachings of Royal Arch Masonry are contained in the "Supreme Order of the Holy Royal Arch" – a stand-alone degree of Freemasonry which is open to those who have completed the three Craft degrees. Until 1823, only freemasons who had previously passed through the chair of a Craft lodge were allowed to join. Today, candidates for an English Royal Arch Chapter are required to have been a Master Mason for four weeks or more.[2] In Freemasonry in Scotland, the candidate for the Royal Arch must also be a Mark Master Mason, a degree which is part of the Royal Arch series. It can be worked in the Chapter, or more often has been worked in a Scottish Lodge. After the Mark degree, a candidate must receive the Excellent Master degree, before being exalted to the Royal Arch degree. In Ireland a candidate must be a Master Mason for one year before being admitted as a member of a Royal Arch Chapter. The Degree of Mark Master Mason is taken separately first and only then can the Royal Arch Degree be taken. In the United States, Canada, Brazil, Israel, Mexico, Paraguay and the Philippines, the Royal Arch is not worked as a stand-alone degree as described above, but forms part of the York Rite system of additional Masonic degrees. Royal Arch Masons in the York Rite also meet as a Chapter, but the Royal Arch Chapter of the York Rite confers four different degrees: 'Mark Master Mason', 'Virtual Past Master', 'Most Excellent Master', and 'Royal Arch Mason'. While the York Rite degree of 'Royal Arch Mason' is roughly comparable to the Supreme Order of the Royal Arch as practised in England and Wales, the other degrees may have equivalents in other appendant orders. The Royal Arch is also the subject of the 13th and 14th degrees of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry (called "Ancient and Accepted Rite" in England and Wales). Purpose and teaching Similarly to Craft Freemasonry, the Royal Arch conveys moral and ethical lessons. In the three degrees of the Craft, the candidate is presented with a series of practical principles of service to his fellow man and begins journey of self discovery. The Royal Arch completes this journey by developing this latter aspect. In the Chapter, the teachings of the Royal Arch are conveyed using a ritualised allegory based on the Old Testament telling of the return to Jerusalem from the Babylonian captivity to rebuild the City and Temple. In clearing the ground of Solomon's Temple for the foundations of a new temple, the candidate makes important discoveries.[3] By adding a further explanation to the practical lessons of Craft Freemasonry, the Royal Arch is seen as an extension of the preceding degrees[4] and the philosophical lessons conveyed are appropriate to that stage in a candidate's Masonic development. The symbol or Grand Emblem of Royal Arch Masonry is the Triple Tau. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Royal_Arch <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FHoly_Royal_Arch&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239332732%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=qdV65EkmdYsKI3bIya6dGyAqljfMEEFHzZPnzhCBArQ%3D&reserved=0> The John B. Wells Program Ark Midnight Hosted by legendary former Coast to Coast AM host, John B. Wells, Ark Midnight is John B’s weekly syndicated terrestrial radio program. Every Saturday night, Ark Midnight reaches millions of listeners via many platforms including terrestrial radio, digital satellite, live stream and podcast. Ark Midnight with John B. Wells delivers the very best in classic late night talk radio with the best guests and the most fascinating spectrum of topics covering today’s hottest breaking news & politics, unexplained mysteries & paranormal, science & religion, health, music & pop culture. https://arkmidnight.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Farkmidnight.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239337902%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=m5ra8xoYmUJOPeTM7h%2F8O9ejH3dQ %2FBX0LJBNXzDwdto%3D&reserved=0> Jesuit Papal Hybrids from Mars May 22 2024 Jesuit Papal Hybrids from Mars - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DTxZzzVktjOE&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239343312%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=fgZ5X14NaH4kytMrW1XrCpI2j%2FJ46Ef2IG3OC6k408g%3D&reserved=0> Mušḫuššu already appears in Sumerian religion and art, as in the "Libation vase of Gudea", dedicated to Ningishzida by the Sumerian ruler Gudea (21st century BCE short chronology).[1][6] The mušḫuššu was the sacred animal of Marduk and his son Nabu during the Neo-Babylonian Empire. The dragon Mušḫuššu, whom Marduk once vanquished, became his symbolic animal and servant.[7] It was taken over by Marduk from Tishpak, the local god of Eshnunna.[8] The constellation Hydra was known in Babylonian astronomical texts as Bašmu, 'the Serpent' (𒀯𒈲, MUL.dMUŠ). It was depicted as having the torso of a fish, the tail of a snake, the forepaws of a lion, the hind legs of an eagle, wings, and a head comparable to the mušḫuššu.[9][10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mu%C5%A1%E1%B8%ABu%C5%A1%C5%A1u <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMu%25C5%25A1%25E1%25B8%25ABu%25C5%25A1%25C5% 25A1u&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239348560%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIj oiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PMm3vyJCMbIVYV9Mmv0N3ZRkk3iewT85%2BwFuSXFIICw%3D&reserved=0> God The Proto-Germanic meaning of *gudą and its etymology is uncertain. It is generally agreed that it derives from a Proto-Indo-European neuter passive perfect participle *ǵʰu-tó-m.[1]: 193–194 This form within (late) Proto-Indo-European itself was possibly ambiguous, and thought to derive from a root *ǵʰew- "to pour, libate" (the idea survives in the Dutch word giet, meaning "pour") (Sanskrit huta, see hotṛ), or from a root *ǵʰaw- (*ǵʰewh2-) "to call, to invoke" (Sanskrit hūta). Sanskrit hutá = "having been sacrificed", from the verb root hu = "sacrifice", but a slight shift in translation gives the meaning "one to whom sacrifices are made." Thus it can be related to the ancient Indian name Gautam and its Sanskrit roots. Depending on which possibility is preferred, the pre-Christian meaning of the Germanic term may either have been (in the "pouring" case) "libation" or "that which is libated upon, idol" — or, as Watkins[2] opines in the light of Greek χυτη γαια "poured earth" meaning "tumulus", "the Germanic form may have referred in the first instance to the spirit immanent in a burial mound" — or (in the "invoke" case) "invocation, prayer" (compare the meanings of Sanskrit brahman) or "that which is invoked". https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_(word) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FGod_(word)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239354579%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=I2AvtFZ3tHpYsAoEv8SUy0L3YpGeWfaAdV2XVRc6dAc%3D&reserved=0> For some time, etymologists looked on Persian khodá “deity” as a possible source of god, but it turned out that khodá appeared in Persian late, and the idea had to be abandoned. Later, two hypotheses began to compete. 1) Supposedly, there was some word like Germanic guthom, perhaps meaning “the being who is worshipped.” In Sanskrit, we find hu “to sacrifice” and huta “one to whom sacrifice is offered.” Sanskrit h– and Germanic g– go back to the same source, so that the phonetic correspondence is fine. God turned out to be a noun derived from a past participle with the sense “one invoked.” This is an old hypothesis. Both Walter W. Skeat, the author of the still most authoritative etymological dictionary of English, and James A. H. Murray, the great first editor of the Oxford English Dictionary, knew it. As far as I can judge, today, this reconstruction has no supporters. The other old etymology, also known to Skeat and Murray, though modified half-a-century ago, starts with Sanskrit juhóti “he sacrifices; pours oil into fire” and its cognates in other languages. This reconstruction suggests that the idea of pouring was later transferred to the god, the receiver of the sacrifice. Thus, we are left with two choices: god means either “the one invoked” or “the one libated.” Though some specialists have cautiously endorsed the second etymology, no consensus on the subject exists, and indeed, one wonders how an ancient past participle, either “the invoked one” or “the libated one,” became an Old Germanic noun. I’ll skip a host of technical details that seemingly compromise the first reconstruction but will add that no one seems to be bothered by the fact that the singular form for the Old Germanic word designating “god” hardly existed: people, as noted above, did not believe in God, but in a multitude of higher forces we call gods. Such is the state of the art. As usual, it is easier to refute a suspicious or wrong etymology than to prove the worth of an allegedly reasonable one. https://blog.oup.com/2022/02/religious-terminology-the-etymology-of-god/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fblog.oup.com%2F2022%2F02%2Freligious-terminology-the-etymol ogy-of-god%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239360217%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMD AiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=FfZ4RjmHbBfgJIbX0eBrvRcuaMxLdyzhwj6risiA3CQ%3D&reserved=0> All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola. Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests. https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https %3A%2F%2Fwww.lonelyplanet.com%2Ffrance%2Fparis%2Fmontmartre-and-northern-paris%2Fattractions%2Feglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre%2Fa%2Fpoi-sig%2F1264286%2F1323143&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239365865%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eAkt%2BpHYi8zOuaju6xgaG0WW2Aj1BPqmZyhnXLr1S4I%3D&reserved=0> The professed, who stand first in order and rank, should also excel by their example and heavenly manner of life. They should be like men marked out for death, ready, at the slightest bidding of the Supreme Pontiff and Vicar of Christ, to whom they have bound themselves by a special vow, to set off joyfully to preach Christ anywhere on earth, whether among pagans, Turks, or Indians, whether among believers or unbelievers. They should hold it a great privilege as indeed it is to POUR out their blood, along with this momentary life, so that they might rejoice forever in immortality. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239372651%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0H3HXzWbapeJSBMrSnlAv9IT3fcn2IuAZVSaFXlUBkY%3D&reserved=0> And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground. Genesis 4:10 John Joseph Gotti Jr.[1][note 1] (/ˈɡɒti/ GOT-ee, Italian: [ˈɡɔtti]; October 27, 1940 – June 10, 2002) was an American mafioso and boss of the Gambino crime family in New York City. He ordered and helped to orchestrate the murder of Gambino boss Paul Castellano in December 1985 and took over the family shortly thereafter, leading what was described as America's most powerful crime syndicate. Gotti and his brothers grew up in poverty and turned to a life of crime at an early age. Gotti quickly became one of the Gambino family's biggest earners and a protégé of Aniello Dellacroce, the family's underboss, operating out of Ozone Park, Queens. Following the FBI's indictment of members of Gotti's crew for selling narcotics, Gotti began to fear that he and his brother Gene would be killed by Castellano for dealing drugs. As this fear continued to grow, and amidst growing dissent over the leadership of the family, Gotti organized the murder of Castellano. At his peak, Gotti was one of the most powerful and dangerous crime bosses in the United States. While his peers generally avoided attracting attention, especially from the media, Gotti became known as "The Dapper Don" for his expensive clothes and outspoken personality in front of news cameras. He was later given the nickname "The Teflon Don" after three high-profile trials in the 1980s resulted in acquittals, though it was later revealed that the trials had been tainted by jury tampering, juror misconduct and witness intimidation. Law enforcement continued gathering evidence against Gotti, who reportedly earned between $5 million and $20 million per year as Gambino boss.[4] Gotti's underboss, Salvatore "Sammy the Bull" Gravano, aided the FBI in convicting Gotti; in 1991, Gravano agreed to turn state's evidence and testified against Gotti after hearing the boss make disparaging remarks about him on a wiretap that implicated them both in several murders. In 1992, Gotti was convicted of five murders, conspiracy to commit murder, racketeering, obstruction of justice, tax evasion, illegal gambling, extortion and loansharking. He received life in prison without parole and was transferred to United States Penitentiary, Marion. Gotti died of throat cancer on June 10, 2002, at the United States Medical Center for Federal Prisoners in Springfield, Missouri. According to Anthony "Gaspipe" Casso, the former underboss of the Lucchese crime family, "what John Gotti did was the beginning of the end of Cosa Nostra."[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Gotti <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJohn_Gotti&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239378541%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=XcdpK6mW97L%2FQZfYXZNYseZNpfSi98cZXggVa5BmwpE%3D&reserved=0> [550] C. 1The command of obedience is fulfilled in regard to the execution when THE THING commanded is done; in regard to the willing when the one who obeys wills the same thing as the one who commands; in regard to the understanding when he forms the same judgment as the one commanding and regards what he is commanded as good. 2And that obedience is imperfect in which there does not exist, in addition to the execution, also that agreement in willing and judging between him who commands and him who obeys. [551] 2. 1Likewise, it should be strongly recommended to all that they should have and show great reverence, especially interior reverence, for their superiors, by considering and reverencing Jesus Christ in them; and from their hearts they should warmly love their su periors as fathers in him. 2Thus in everything they should proceed in a spirit of charity, keeping nothing exterior or interior hidden from the superiors and desiring them to be informed about everything, so that the superiors may be the better able to direct them in everything along the path of salvation and perfection. 3For that reason, once a year and as many times more as their superior thinks good, all the professed and formed coadjutors should be ready to manifest their consciences to him {in confession},[4] or in secret,[5] or in another manner, for the sake of the great profit this practice contains, as was stated in the Examen [91, 92, 97]. 4Thus too they should be ready {to make a general confession, from the last one they made, to the one whom the superior thinks it wise to designate in his place}.[6]" SECTION 3 OBEDIENCE The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms C&CN#1.qxp (jesuitas.lat) https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239384284%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=CisPVelJKcEyspCqNY4lGD5hi6iSHIy7qZfYvQepIFU%3D&reserved=0> Nostra | Definition & Meaning - Merriam-Webster OUR THING Italian noun phrase. : our thing : the Sicilian Mafia. https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/nostra#:~:text=Italian%20noun%20phrase,our%20thing%20%3A%20the%20Sicilian%20Mafia <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mer riam-webster.com%2Fdictionary%2Fnostra%23%3A~%3Atext%3DItalian%2520noun%2520phrase%2Cour%2520thing%2520%253A%2520the%2520Sicilian%2520Mafia&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a4 29961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239390009%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=b rXgqMw8fDCaPGMjAsvqNaK%2FQRP4Aw4yRKJtNAnXhkI%3D&reserved=0> Gambino History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms Origins Available: Italy Italy From the historical and fascinating Italian region of Venice emerged a multitude of noble families, including the distinguished Gambino family. Although people were originally known only by a single name, it became necessary for people to adapt a second name to identify themselves as populations grew and travel became more frequent. The process of adopting fixed hereditary surnames was not complete until the modern era, but the use of hereditary family names in Italy began in the 10th and 11th centuries. Italian hereditary surnames were developed according to fairly general principles and they are characterized by a profusion of derivatives coined from given names. Although the most common type of family name found in the region of Venice is the patronymic surname, which is derived from the father's given name, the nickname type of surname is also frequently found. Nickname surnames were derived from an eke-name, or added name. They usually reflected the physical characteristics or attributes of the first person that used the name. The surname Gambino came from a person with some peculiarity of the legs or a strange walk. The surname Gambara is derived from the late Latin word gamba, which means knee, bend, or joint. Early Origins of the Gambino family The surname Gambino was first found in Venice where as early as the 6th century, members of the Gambara family were leaders in the military. Early History of the Gambino family This web page shows only a small excerpt of our Gambino research. The years 1476 and 1485 are included under the topic Early Gambino History in all our PDF Extended History products and printed products wherever possible. Gambino Spelling Variations Surnames that originated in Italy are characterized by an enormous number of spelling variations. Some of these are derived from regional traditions and dialects. Northern names, for instance, often end in "o", while southern names tend to end in "i". Other variations come from the fact the medieval scribes tended to spell according to the sound of words, rather than any particular set of rules. The recorded variations of Gambino include Gamba, Gambi, Gambella, Gambelli, Gambetta, Gambetti, Gambitta, Gambino, Gambini, Gambin, Gambuzza, Gambozza, Gambato, Gambuti, Gambacorta, Gambadoro, Gambalesta, Gambalunga, Gambelunghe, Gambilongo, Gambacorti, Gambaloita, Gambarini, Gambazocca and many more. Early Notables of the Gambino family Prominent among members of the family was Veronica Gambara, a poet in Brescia around 1485 who was of a noble family and married the Lord of Correggio. Giovanni Gamba was a professor of literature at the University of Pisa; members of the Gambacorti family of Naples were recognized as nobility in Naples, Messina, and Sciacca; Modesto Gambacorti was the Deputy of the Reign of Sicily. Lotto Gambacorti of Pisa was... Another 70 words (5 lines of text) are included under the topic Early Gambino Notables in all our PDF Extended History products and printed products wherever possible. https://www.houseofnames.com/gambino-family-crest <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.houseofnames.com%2Fgambino-family-crest&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispel l.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239395839%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4 0000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=pkeiaFqZyPvUUjpI69ecCcpzoVjpLMsfVCNRbv8DReI%3D&reserved=0> The Gambino crime family (pronounced [ɡamˈbiːno]) is an Italian-American Mafia crime family and one of the "Five Families" that dominate organized crime activities in New York City, within the nationwide criminal phenomenon known as the American Mafia. The group, which went through five bosses between 1910 and 1957, is named after Carlo Gambino, boss of the family at the time of the McClellan hearings in 1963, when the structure of organized crime first gained public attention. The group's operations extend from New York and the eastern seaboard to California. Its illicit activities include labor and construction racketeering, gambling, loansharking, extortion, money laundering, prostitution,[14] fraud, hijacking, and fencing. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gambino_crime_family <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FGambino_crime_family&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239401315%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3f%2FdH%2Bc0rpGzU%2FWmi2JMgvTyFmlUle%2BBCkZiYGcYM20%3D&reserved=0> gambler (n.) 1738, agent noun from gamble (v.). also from 1738 Entries linking to gambler gamble (v.) "risk something of value on a game of chance," 1726 (implied in gambling), from a dialectal survival of Middle English gammlen, variant of gamenen "to play, jest, be merry," from Old English gamenian "to play, joke, pun," from gamen (see game (n.)), with form as in fumble, etc. Or possibly gamble is from a derivative of gamel "to play games" (1590s), itself likely a frequentative from game. Originally regarded as a slang word. The unetymological -b- may be from confusion with unrelated gambol (v.). Transitive meaning "to squander in gambling" is from 1808. Related: Gambled; gambling. https://www.etymonline.com/word/gambler <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fgambler&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df7 9a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239406887%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdat a=e79FUHK6wP8URGsaGJTU0AZTShTweS79y%2FCpVyY0yTM%3D&reserved=0> The Scottish Rite in Italy The SC of Italy, that today is denominated “the Supreme Council SS.GG.II.GG <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fss.gg.ii.gg%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239411920%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=gJXE5%2Bs6S8U6jfQKAOEB8RW4AegsCnJpbym4epAoyDs%3D&reserved=0> . of the 3 rd and Last Level of the Free Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Italian Jurisdiction – Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani” as shown in a manuscript handed down as the Verbal of the Foundation, also called the “Seal of Foundation” which was founded and installed ritually in Milan on March16th 1805 by the Count Alexandre Francois Auguste De Grasse Tilly S.G.C. of the SC of France (1804), duly assisted by the French and Italian Brothers, with Licenses conferred by the SC Mother of the World of Charleston. The SC of Italy was a direct emanation of this Ritual Body. In the same constitutional act of the SC of Italy, it is formally declared that it “creates and constitutes by its sovereign authority a General Grand Lodge in Italy under the name of G.O. Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite“. The Grand Orient of Italy, thus founded, was ritually installed on June 20th 1805 by the same founders of the SC of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. The SC of Italy with headquarters in Milan, had jurisdiction only in the territory of the Italian Kingdom and the Sovereign Grand Commander was the Vice King Eugenio Beauharnais. Subsequently, on the not yet unified Italian territory, other SS.CC ‘s were formed among which (in Naples) a SC called of the two Sicilies (1809), a SC of Palermo (1860), a SC of Naples (1860). Following the unification of Italy initially a SC was formed with the fusion of the SC Milan with that of Turin (1862), then with the transfer of the capital to Florence another SC of this city (1864) was formed. A further SC was established in 1870 in Rome, permanent Capital of the Kingdom. Following numerous agreements and with much difficulty, the unification between the various SS.CC in a single SC of Italy was achieved with headquarters in Rome. From a schism which occurring 1908, a second SC was born called “Piazza del Gesù” which since 1912 was recognized by many SS.CC. of the world opposed to that of 2Palazzo Giustiniani”. The fascist period, during which all Masonic activity in Italy was prohibited, actually eliminated the problem of this atypical duplication between the historical continuity and the possession of recognition of the various Jurisdictions. The separation between the Jurisdictions of the Grand Orient of Italy and the SC was sanctioned in 1922. The conference of Paris of the SS.CC. of the world, held in 1929, authorized this principle for all the SS.CC. Upon recommencement of Masonic activity in 1943, after the failures of unification attempts, those who possessed the Supreme Level of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, formed two SS.CC. of “Palazzo Giustiniani” and “Piazza del Gesù”. From 1960 to 1973, the residual incomprehension between the two historical blocks of Italian Masonry were settled. Since then, in spite of other efforts of schism, in particular that of 1977 which failed owing to the loyalty of the Scottish Brothers of Italy and the wisdom of SS.CC. of the rest of the world, the SC of “Palazzo Giustiniani” represents the regularity for 54 Supreme Councils in the world. https://www.ritoscozzese.it/en/rsaa/history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ritoscozzese.it%2Fen%2Frsaa%2Fhistory%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239417022%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=9DjTI8dwTAkHWQuhc15imCwKYDxiVnLQeT4h%2BMThgn4%3D&reserved=0> Montevideo (/ˌmɒntɪvɪˈdeɪoʊ/,[10] US also /-ˈvɪdioʊ/;[11] Spanish: [monteβiˈðeo]) is the capital and largest city of Uruguay. According to the 2011 census, the city proper has a population of 1,319,108 (about one-third of the country's total population)[12] in an area of 201 square kilometers (78 sq mi). Montevideo is situated on the southern coast of the country, on the northeastern bank of the Río de la Plata. A Portuguese garrison was established in the place where today is the city of Montevideo in November 1723. The Portuguese garrison was expelled in February 1724 by a Spanish soldier, Bruno Mauricio de Zabala, as a strategic move amidst the Spanish-Portuguese dispute over the platine region. There is no official document establishing the foundation of the city, but the "Diario" of Bruno Mauricio de Zabala officially mentions the date of 24th of December 1726 as the foundation, corroborated by presential witnesses. The complete independence from Buenos Aires as a real city was not reached until the 1st of January 1730. It was also under brief British rule in 1807, but eventually the city was retaken by Spanish criollos who defeated the British invasions of the River Plate. Montevideo is the seat of the administrative headquarters of Mercosur and ALADI, Latin America's leading trade blocs, a position that entailed comparisons to the role of Brussels in Europe.[13] The 2019 Mercer's report on quality of life, rated Montevideo first in Latin America,[14] a rank the city has consistently held since 2005.[15][16][17][18][19] As of 2010, Montevideo was the 19th largest city economy in the continent and 9th highest income earner among major cities.[20] In 2022, it has a projected GDP of $53.9 billion, with a per capita of $30,148.[21] In 2018, it was classified as a beta global city ranking eighth in Latin America and 84th in the world.[22] Montevideo hosted every match during the first FIFA World Cup, in 1930. Described as a "vibrant, eclectic place with a rich cultural life",[23] and "a thriving tech center and entrepreneurial culture",[18] Montevideo ranked eighth in Latin America on the 2013 MasterCard Global Destination Cities Index.[24] The city has preserved European architecture,[25] being considered one of the cities with the most art deco influence.[26] It is the hub of commerce and higher education in Uruguay as well as its chief port. The city is also the financial hub of Uruguay and the cultural anchor of a metropolitan area with a population of around 2 million. Etymology There are several explanations for the word Montevideo. All agree that "Monte" refers to the Cerro de Montevideo, the hill situated across the Bay of Montevideo, but there is disagreement about the etymological origin of the "video" part.[27] Cerro de Montevideo as seen from the city, in 1865. Monte vide eu ("I saw a mount") is the most widespread belief[28][29] but is rejected by the majority of experts, who consider it unlikely because it involves a mix of dialects. The name would come from a Portuguese expression which means "I saw a mount", wrongly pronounced by an anonymous sailor belonging to the expedition of Fernando de Magallanes on catching sight of the Cerro de Montevideo. Monte Vidi: This hypothesis comes from the "Diario de Navegación" (Navigational Calendar) of boatswain Francisco de Albo, member of the expedition of Fernando de Magallanes,[28] who wrote, "Tuesday of the said [month of January 1520] we were on the straits of Cape Santa María [now Punta del Este], from where the coast runs east to west, and the terrain is sandy, and at the right of the cape there is a mountain like a hat to which we gave the name "Montevidi"."[30] This is the oldest Spanish document that mentions the promontory with a name similar to the one that designates the city, but it does not contain any mention of the alleged cry "Monte vide eu." Monte-VI-D-E-O (Monte VI De Este a Oeste, "I saw [a] mount from east to west"): According to Rolando Laguarda Trías, professor of history, the Spaniards annotated the geographic location on a map or Portolan chart, so that the mount/hill is the VI (6th) mount observable on the coast, navigating Río de la Plata from east to west.[31][32][33] With the passing of time, these words were unified to "Montevideo". No conclusive evidence has been found to confirm this academic hypothesis, nor can it be asserted with certainty which the other five mounts observable before the Cerro were. Monte Ovídio (Monte Santo Ovídio), a less widespread hypothesis of a religious origin,[28] stems from an interpolation in the aforementioned Diario de Navegación of Fernando de Albo, where it is asserted "corruptly now called Santo Vidio" when they refer to the hat-like mount which they named Monte Vidi (that is, the Cerro de Montevideo). Auditus of Braga (Spanish: Ovídio) was the third bishop of the Roman city of Braga (now in Portugal) in 95 CE, where he was always revered; a monument to him was erected there in 1505. Given the relationship that the Portuguese had with the discovery and foundation of Montevideo, and despite the fact that this hypothesis, like the previous ones, lacks conclusive documentation, there have been those who linked the name of Santo Ovídio or Vídio (appearing on some maps of the time) with the subsequent derivation of the name "Montevideo" given to the region since the early years of the 16th century. When the Portuguese invaded the Banda Oriental and annexed it as the province of Cisplatina until 1831, they called the city Montevidéu, and pronounced as European Portuguese: [mõtɨviˈðew]. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Montevideo <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMontevideo&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239422690%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=kKLhMqmmQlr%2B3ph%2Bowby2s6Lg01OdNaSv30ceZOzqGo%3D&reserved=0> Ultramontanism was a school of thought of the Catholic Church which promoted supreme papal authority in matters of spirituality and governance. Ultramontanism rejected modern ideals in favour of the supremacy of Catholicism and the Catholic Church in public life. This school of thought was particularly influent in the French-Canadian society during the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. https://www.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca/en/article/ultramontanism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.thecanadianencyclopedia.ca%2Fen%2Farticle%2Fultramontanism&data =05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239428190%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIi LCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9bn%2BBOq7xVmdpMl4%2FWhJBPwMxeVtQno3Jmxm0Yp1io8%3D&reserved=0> Paramount Home Entertainment (formerly Paramount Home Media Distribution, and originally Paramount Home Video) is the home video distribution arm of Paramount Pictures. The division oversees Paramount Global's home entertainment and transactional digital distribution activities worldwide. The division is responsible for the sales, marketing and distribution of home entertainment content on behalf of Paramount Pictures, Paramount Players, Paramount Animation, Paramount Television Studios, CBS, Paramount Media Networks (Showtime, MTV, Nickelodeon, Nick Jr., VH1, BET, and Comedy Central), Paramount+, and applicable licensing and servicing of certain pre-2010 DreamWorks Pictures titles, Miramax, pre-2005 Dimension Films titles, and DreamWorks Animation films from 2006 to 2012, as well as select IFC Films titles and Saban Films titles. PHE additionally manages global licensing of studio content and transactional distribution across worldwide digital distribution platforms including online, mobile and portable devices and emerging technologies.[2] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paramount_Home_Entertainment <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FParamount_Home_Entertainment&data=05%7C02%7Cabr unckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239433591%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haW wiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Ho8gnoQDdA3fAlFWho4rQkagEApkQb7yXOTED6%2BNPyA%3D&reserved=0> Bill the gardener is proud of Nathan Agenda 2030 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada From guardare, of Germanic origin, possibly corresponding to Frankish *warda or Gothic 𐍅𐌰𐍂𐌳𐌾𐌰 (wardja), all ultimately from Proto-Indo-European *wer- (“to watch, notice, give heed”). Compare French garde, Spanish guarda. https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/guardia <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wiktionary.org%2Fwiki%2Fguardia&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a 429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239439220%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata= Po1ZsDHgxYFNLm1W%2BQK0t643Dkk8rZXyJ5S2ho1Ngm8%3D&reserved=0> We misunderstood the origin's meaning of the word "Assassins" // Discussion Yes, the word "assassin" is originated from the Arabic word "حشاشين|Hashasheen". but what does "Hashasheen" mean? if we google it we'll find an article saying it means "Hasheesh eaters" -or in other words "weed smokers"- which is not wrong but also not completely right. The real meaning of the word is more literal and obvious to any native Arabic speaker, yet somehow it flew over our heads like a stealth eagle. The word "حشيش|Hasheesh" in Arabic is derived from the root verb "حشَّ|Hashsha" which means "to reap", from it, the word "Hasheesh" means "reapings" or "weed/grass". By deriving the subject term of the root verb "Hashsha" we get the word "حشاش|Hashaash" which means a reaper, and the plural would be "حشاشين|Hashaasheen" meaning reapers, which then the Romans changed to "Assassin". So, basically, they were called "Hashaasheen" for the same reason the Grim Reaper is called a reaper. The misunderstanding happens because the verb "to smoke/eat weed" in Arabic is "حشَّشَ|Hashshasha" -also derived from the root verb "Hashsha"- from which the word for "weed smoker/eater" is "حشاش|Hashaash" which is completely similar to the word for a "reaper". https://www.reddit.com/r/assassinscreed/comments/t8e5hh/we_misunderstood_the_origins_meaning_of_the_word/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reddit.com%2Fr%2Fassas sinscreed%2Fcomments%2Ft8e5hh%2Fwe_misunderstood_the_origins_meaning_of_the_word%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7 C1%7C0%7C638522650239444851%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=CvOwfteTITDtTdSngTv9iHSJPhy16P0TB2IB4OLaPEY%3D&reserved=0 > assassin (n.) 1530s (in Anglo-Latin from mid-13c.), via medieval French and Italian Assissini, Assassini, from Arabic hashīshīn (12c.), an Arabic nickname, variously explained, for the Nizari Ismaili sect in the Middle East during the Crusades, plural of hashishiyy, from the source of hashish (q.v.). They were a fanatical Muslim sect in the mountains of Lebanon at the time of the Crusades, under leadership of the "Old Man of the Mountains" (which translates Arabic shaik-al-jibal, name applied to Hasan ibu-al-Sabbah). In Western European minds 12c.-13c. they had a reputation for murdering opposing leaders after intoxicating themselves by eating hashish, but there is no evidence that the medieval Ismailis used hashish. The plural suffix -in was mistaken in Europe for part of the word (compare Bedouin). Middle English had the word as hassais (mid-14c.), from Old French hassasis, assasis, which is from the Arabic word. The generalization of the sect's nickname to the meaning of any sort of assassin happened in Italian at the start of the 14th century. The word with the generalized meaning was often used in Italian in the 14th and 15th centuries. In the mid 16th century the generalized Italian word entered French, followed a little later by English. ["English Words of Arabic Ancestry"] https://www.etymonline.com/word/assassin <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fassassin&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239450382%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=hfqF35QDsCh4WSo%2FYdRSpQMjdsQmnhbmhJOAsrVjbdI%3D&reserved=0> Well, to continue . . . remember that the first religion in the world was the religion of the worship of the heavens. And man eventually came to recognize the sun as the representation of the power and the ability of the hidden god of the universe. The invisible god of the universe, the all-powerful creator of everything. But man, as he gained his intellectual ability, began to look toward himself, toward the intellect as that god. And the sun, the representation of what used to be the invisible god of the universe then because the representation of the intellect, the light, Lucifer. And man began to worship the Luciferian philosophy. He believed—these people who call themselves the “Guardians of the Secrets of the Ages,” and still believe—that man was held prisoner in the Garden of Eden by an unjust, vindictive and very cruel God, the God of the Bible. And that he was set free from the bonds of ignorance through the gift of intellect, given to him by Lucifer through his agent, Satan. Now, many people believe that Lucifer and Satan are the same individual entity, and they may be. I don't know the answer to that, I just know what the Mystery Schools believe, and I know what I personally believe and what I personally believe doesn't have any bearing on anything. Knowledge, the truth, is what counts, and that's what we're trying to get to the bottom of here. Now, eventually this philosophy of worshiping the intellect, or wisdom, or the mind became known as Gnosticism. And the followers of Gnosticism began to be known as the Gnostics. Gnosticism (aired February 17th, 1993) https://viefag.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.wordpress. com%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359c baff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239456319%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=INB%2FgjX34XZhk8T6KiwVOFX%2BWrUT6ZXbwVpm7 %2FTnxYA%3D&reserved=0> Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239461714%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HgYElCesUe7AnJJmF3pcslRlJWd%2BJi04vy58cVqihBg%3D&reserved=0> Iran's President Raisi dead in helicopter crash, Iranian state media reports May 19 2024 Iran's President Ebrahim Raisi is dead following a helicopter crash, Iranian state media said Monday morning. The Iranian minister of foreign affairs and the others onboard were also killed in the crash. Raisi's administration began an emergency meeting on Monday following the news of his death. The helicopter carrying the officials crashed Sunday as it traveled through rainy and foggy conditions in the rural mountainous area near Kalibar and Warzghan in northern Iran, near the borders with Azerbaijan and Armenia. The Red Crescent confirmed earlier Monday it had located the missing helicopter carrying Raisi, which had initially been said to have made a "hard landing." The head of Iran's Red Crescent, Hossein Kolivand, had told state media there was "no sign of life." "The president's helicopter has been found," the head of Iran's Red Crescent said to state TV. "We can see the helicopter and we are moving towards the place. We have no details. Let us get on top of the helicopter to announce the details. We are about two kilometers away from the helicopter." "Things are not good here," he said after being asked if they could see signs of a crash or burn. Search and rescue operations were launched not long after the incident happened, according to the Iranian Foreign Ministry. Two hot spots were identified in the village of Tawal by a Turkish drone sent to help with rescue efforts, IRNA, Iran's state news agency, reported early Monday local time. Red Crescent rescue teams began "moving towards the possible landing place of the helicopter," IRNA reported earlier. "Currently, there are 73 rescue teams in the search area for the helicopter in the Tawal village, of which 23 Red Crescent teams (detector dogs) have been sent from Tehran and neighboring provinces to the accident area along with advanced and specialized equipment," IRNA reported Sunday. The weather in the area was bad on Sunday and overnight, the emergency teams reported. "The weather conditions in the area are foggy and rainy, and the search operation is conducted despite the difficult conditions and reduced visibility in the area," the Red Crescent National Emergency Management Headquarters said. https://www.msn.com/en-us/news/world/iran-s-president-raisi-dead-in-helicopter-crash-iranian-state-media-reports/ar-BB1mFxfJ?ocid=msedgntp&pc=U531&cvid=1a7c5951ebe44e0d9b88795df77e94d8&ei=11 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.msn.com%2Fen-us%2Fnews%2Fworld%2Firan-s-president-raisi-dead-in-helicopter-crash-iranian-state-media-reports%2Far-BB1mFxfJ%3Foc id%3Dmsedgntp%26pc%3DU531%26cvid%3D1a7c5951ebe44e0d9b88795df77e94d8%26ei%3D11&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0 %7C638522650239466894%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5PHRPAoiUEEolJcWKRDaXx6PbsiZ9tmogXhQ63SZ3%2Fk%3D&reserved=0> At 9:06 a.m. Pacific Standard Time on January 26, 2020, a Sikorsky S-76 helicopter departed from John Wayne Airport in Orange County, California, with nine people aboard: Bryant, his 13-year-old daughter Gianna,[534] six family friends including John Altobelli, and the pilot, Ara Zobayan.[535][536][537][538] The helicopter was registered to the Fillmore-based Island Express Holding Corp., according to the California Secretary of State business database.[539] The group was traveling to Camarillo Airport in Ventura County for a basketball game at Mamba Sports Academy in Thousand Oaks.[540] Due to light rain and fog that morning, the Los Angeles Police Department helicopters[538] and most other air traffic were grounded.[541] The flight tracker showed that the helicopter circled above the Los Angeles Zoo due to heavy air traffic in the area. At 9:30 a.m., Zobayan contacted the Burbank Airport's control tower,[541] notifying the tower of the situation, and was told he was "flying too low" to be tracked by radar.[542] At that time, the helicopter experienced extreme fog and turned south towards the mountains. At 9:40 a.m., the helicopter climbed rapidly from 1,200 to 2,000 feet (370 to 610 m), flying at 161 knots (298 km/h; 185 mph).[541] At 9:45 a.m., the helicopter crashed into the side of a mountain in Calabasas, about 30 miles (48 km) northwest of downtown Los Angeles, and began burning. Bryant, his daughter, and the other seven occupants were all killed on impact.[541] Initial reports indicated that the helicopter crashed in the hills above Calabasas in heavy fog.[543][544] Witnesses reported hearing a helicopter struggling before crashing.[535] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kobe_Bryant <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKobe_Bryant&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239471804%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=pBlvSNmIrBBvjOCkeQl%2BxyQz6hsnZpnv%2FnUwyXgH5MQ%3D&reserved=0> Every Helicopter Crash Ever in Resident Evil https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s9AzTPFIc1c <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3Ds9AzTPFIc1c&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239476853%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=94NLEpQmsR%2F2hLd0fxJ%2FmDVhgjpR345KNaXdW3iXZgk%3D&reserved=0> June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2] July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3] Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins. May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris. 1236 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2F1236&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea 08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239482404%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AvFatgSs JIVRl0plfzGqCoNwjh0KYEpdvXkBfVXqFvs%3D&reserved=0> Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247 1° 2° 3° 6°; and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239488163%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wt8ELoFQGDd%2FSnKRxt4Tac4iKEogT8zA1s%2BB6mv4%2BNs%3D&reserved=0> In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the Orientalist von Hammer alleges)109 connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.” The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993) https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.files.wordpress.com%2F2 011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63852 2650239493905%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IpQcfVqijiFI15OX561ucAcE5UOe1UD8Bg5gN5JelU0%3D&reserved=0> Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkb ANKZGC1kkmdHQf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239500046%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbG Zsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3HSzGW4Bw9cxd8xQfshOK0wfrdxCOGmkeb4%2FDKPYYS0%3D&reserved=0> "14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms ON 27 SEPTEMBER 1540, THE SOCIETY OF JESUS RECEIVED PAPAL APPROVAL https://www.jesuits.global/2021/09/26/on-27-september-1540-the-society-of-jesus-received-papal-approval/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.jesuits.global%2F2021%2 F09%2F26%2Fon-27-september-1540-the-society-of-jesus-received-papal-approval%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7 C0%7C638522650239505809%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=u6YlfJrbl1THiZzr9KEuxH%2FNzxVekhdNZOpAOXopvQs%3D&reserved=0> What Is Pride? Christina Fox 5 Min Read What do you think of when you hear the word pride? In our culture, it is often seen as a good thing. For example, we might say, “Take pride in your work,” or, “He’s showing his school pride.” Being true to yourself and who you are is considered self-pride and is both affirmed and encouraged. The dictionary describes pride as both “reasonable self-esteem” and “exaggerated self-esteem.” There is such a thing as too much pride, and everyone knows it when they see it. One thinks of Shakespeare’s Macbeth, his desire for power, and how that led to his downfall; or of Napoleon and his pride, which resulted in his defeat in the battle with Russia. Milton’s Paradise Lost describes the pride of Satan when he revolted against God and declared, “Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven.” While our culture might view pride on a continuum, in the Bible, it is equated with sin. The Pride of the Arrogant In Proverbs 8, wisdom calls out in the streets to any who will heed her call. She cries out: “The fear of the Lord is hatred of evil. Pride and arrogance and the way of evil and perverted speech I hate” (Prov. 8:13). Proverbs 16:18 warns, “Pride goes before destruction, and a haughty spirit before a fall.” In Mark 7, Jesus explained that it’s not what is outside of a person that defiles him, but what is inside, what is in the heart—including pride: “For from within, out of the heart of man, come evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, adultery, coveting, wickedness, deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride, foolishness” (Mark 7:21–22). Author Ed Welch describes pride as “one of the foremost ways of describing sin.”1 Pride is often considered the root of the first sin. In Genesis 3, the devil twisted the truth when he tempted Eve in the garden. He told her that God was keeping her from being all that she could be, that God was holding out on her. When she saw that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she ate the forbidden fruit. and Adam ate with her (Gen. 3:6), sinning against God’s command and ushering in the fall of mankind. From that moment on, we all center our lives around ourselves. We make God’s wisdom small in our eyes. We exalt ourselves above God and above others. Pride is arrogance. Pride thinks it knows better and is better. Pride sets itself in first place. It bows to no one but itself. But, as C.S. Lewis wrote in Mere Christianity, “Pride is spiritual cancer: it eats up the very possibility of love, or contentment, or even common sense.” Pride vs. Humility The Bible presents pride as the opposite of humility. We see this clearly in the book of Proverbs: “When pride comes, then comes disgrace, but with the humble is wisdom” (Prov. 11:2). “Before destruction a man’s heart is haughty, but humility comes before honor” (Prov. 18:12). “One’s pride will bring him low, but he who is lowly in spirit will obtain honor” (Prov. 29:23). The proud live as though they are kings of their own kingdom, whereas the humble recognize they are creatures of the King of kings. God is God and we are not. He made us and we belong to Him. We are dependent upon God for all things—life, breath, and everything else (Acts 17:25). All we have, all that we are, is because of His grace. When God humbles the proud, it is an act of His grace. This is why with pride comes disgrace and dishonor. While God may allow us for a time to live out the false reality that we are the king of our own universe, eventually, the truth is made known. We will come face-to-face with the fact that we are not in control. We’ll lose all that we cling to. We’ll come to the end of ourselves. Our kingdom will be destroyed, and we’ll be left with nothing. Pride comes before a fall. When God humbles the proud, it is an act of His grace. In that moment of emptiness, we have an opportunity to repent and yield to the work of the Spirit in our hearts. In doing so, we cast aside our crown, bow before the King, and submit to His lordship. Putting off Pride The Apostle Paul exhorts those who trust in Christ by faith to follow in His ways. We are to live our life with Christ as our example. In Philippians 2, he calls us to live in humility as Jesus did when He left the glories of heaven, took on human flesh, and lived the life we could not live, and died the death we deserved. Because of what Christ has done for us, because of the Holy Spirit’s work in us, we can turn from our pride and instead live in humility, honoring others above ourselves: Do nothing from selfish ambition or conceit, but in humility count others more significant than yourselves. Let each of you look not only to his own interests, but also to the interests of others. Have this mind among yourselves, which is yours in Christ Jesus, who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men. And being found in human form, he humbled himself by becoming obedient to the point of death, even death on a cross. (Phil. 2:3–8) Such humility then births what we might think of as good pride—a pride that is not focused on the self. We see this in Romans 15 where Paul speaks about the work of Christ in him. He describes his work in bringing the gospel to the Gentiles and writes, “In Christ Jesus, then, I have reason to be proud of my work for God” (v.17). After exhorting the Philippian church to follow in the humility of Christ, Paul writes of himself, “holding fast to the word of life, so that in the day of Christ I may be proud that I did not run in vain or labor in vain” (2:16). We too can have godly pride in our own labors and in what others have done. We can tell a child we are proud of their efforts in school and rejoice in how the Lord uses us to grow the ministry. It is arrogance to think that we can do anything apart from God. It is He who created us; it is He who sustains us. May we humble ourselves before the Lord and live in dependence upon His grace https://www.ligonier.org/learn/articles/virtues-vices-pride <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ligonier.org%2Flearn%2Farticles%2Fvirtues-vices-pride&data=05%7C02%7 Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239511102%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik 1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ijtL5l76Iodn5yXfrWfTnmJ0iRyNRDvYDVHn2ll9fus%3D&reserved=0> . Bill the gardener is proud of Nathan - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DVKnrfy0R4ZM&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239516362%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=fnA9jozLFLck3c6aNnKLhqjlaXGITSjyeiY%2FSBkUVrw%3D&reserved=0> Philippians 3 1599 Geneva Bible 3 2 He refuteth the vain boastings of the false apostles, 7 and setteth Christ against them. 10 He setteth out the force and nature of faith, 15 that laying all things aside, they may be partakers of the Cross of Christ, 18 the enemies whereof, he noteth out. 1 Moreover, [a]my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. [b]It grieveth me not to write the [c]same things to you, and for you it is a sure thing. 2 Beware of dogs: beware of evil workers: beware of the [d]concision. 3 [e]For we are the circumcision, which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence [f]in the flesh: 4 [g]Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, much more I, 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the kindred of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews, by the Law a Pharisee. 6 Concerning zeal, I persecuted the Church: touching the righteousness which is in the Law, I was unrebukeable. 7 But the things that were [h]vantage unto me, the same I counted loss for Christ’s sake. 8 Yea, doubtless I think [i]all things but loss for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have counted all things loss, and do judge them to be dung, that I might [j]win Christ, 9 And might be found in [k]him, that is, [l]not having mine own righteousness, which is of the Law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, even the righteousness which is of God through faith, 10 [m]That I may [n]know him, and the virtue of his resurrection, and the [o]fellowship of his afflictions, and be made conformable unto his death, 11 If by any means I might attain unto the [p]resurrection of the dead: 12 Not as though I had already attained to it, either were already perfect: but I follow, if that I may comprehend that for whose sake also I am [q]comprehended of Christ Jesus. 13 Brethren, I count not myself, that I have attained to it, but one thing I do: I forget that which is behind, and ENDEAVOR myself unto that which is before, 14 And follow hard toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 15 [r]Let us therefore as many as be [s]perfect, be thus minded: and if ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even the same unto you. 16 Nevertheless, in that whereunto we are come, let us proceed by one rule, that we may mind one thing. 17 Brethren, be followers of me, and look on them, which walk so, as ye have us for an example. 18 [t] For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: 19 Whose [u]end is damnation, whose God is their belly, and whose [v]glory is to their shame, which mind earthly things. 20 [w]But our conversation is in heaven, from whence also we look for the Savior, even the Lord Jesus Christ, 21 Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working, whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. Footnotes Philippians 3:1 A conclusion of those things which have been before said, to wit, that they go forward cheerfully in the Lord. Philippians 3:1 A preface to the next admonition that followeth, to take good heed and beware of false apostles, which join Circumcision with Christ, (that is to say, justification by works, with free justification by faith) and beat into men’s heads the ceremonies which are abolished: for true exercises of godliness and charity. And he calleth them dogs as profane barkers, and evil workmen, because they neglected true works and did not teach the true use of them. To be short, he calleth them Concision, because in urging Circumcision, they cut off themselves and others from the Church. Philippians 3:1 Which you have oftentimes heard of me. Philippians 3:2 He alludeth to Circumcision, of the name whereof while they boasted, they cut asunder the Church. Philippians 3:3 He showeth that we ought to use true circumcision, to wit, the circumcision of the heart, that cutting off all wicked affections by the virtue of Christ, we may serve God in purity of life. Philippians 3:3 In outward things, which pertain nothing to the soul. Philippians 3:4 He doubteth not to prefer himself even according to the flesh, before those perverse hote urgers of the Law, that all men may know that he doth with good judgment of mind, lightly esteem all those outward things: forsomuch as he lacketh nothing which hath Christ, nay, the confidence of our works cannot stand with the free justification in Christ by faith. Philippians 3:7 Which is accounted for vantage. Philippians 3:8 He shutteth out all works, as well those that go before, as those that come after faith. Philippians 3:8 That in their place I might get Christ, and of a poor man become rich: so far off am I from losing anything. Philippians 3:9 In Christ: for they that are found without Christ, are subject to condemnation. Philippians 3:9 That is, to be in Christ, to be found not in a man’s own righteousness, but clothed with the righteousness of Christ imputed to him. Philippians 3:10 This is the end of righteousness by faith touching us, that by the virtue of his resurrection we may scape from death. Philippians 3:10 That I may feel him indeed, and have a trial of him. Philippians 3:10 The way to that eternal salvation is to follow Christ’s steps, by afflictions and persecutions, until we come to Christ himself, who is our mark whereat we shoot, and receive that reward whereunto God calleth us in him. And the Apostle setteth these true exercises of godliness against those vain ceremonies of the Law, wherein the false apostles put the sum of godliness. Philippians 3:11 To life everlasting, which followeth the resurrection of the Saints. Philippians 3:12 For we run not, but so far forth, as we are laid hold on of Christ, that is, as God giveth us strength, and showeth us the way. Philippians 3:15 The conclusion of this exhortation standing upon three members: The one is, that such as have profited in the truth of this doctrine, should continue in it. The second is, that if there be any which are yet ignorant and understand not these things, and doubt of the abolishing of the Law, they should cause no trouble, and should be gently born withall, until they also be instructed of the Lord. The third is, that they esteem the false apostles by their fruits: wherein he doubteth not to set forth himself for an example. Philippians 3:15 He said before that he was not perfect. So that in this place he calleth them perfect, which have somewhat profited in the knowledge of Christ and the Gospel, whom he setteth against the rude and ignorant, as he expoundeth himself in the next verse following. Philippians 3:18 He painteth out the false apostles in their colors, not upon malice or ambition, but with sorrow and tears, to wit, because that being enemies of the Gospel (for that is joined with affliction) they regard nothing else, but the commodities of this life: that is to say, that flowing in peace, and quietness, and all worldly pleasures, they may live in great estimation amongst men, whose miserable end he forewarned them of. Philippians 3:19 Reward. Philippians 3:19 Which they hunt after at men’s hands. Philippians 3:20 He setteth against these fellows, true pastors which neglect earthly things, and aspire to heaven only, where they know, that even in their bodies they shall be clothed with that eternal glory, by the virtue of God. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Philippians%203&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DPhilippians%25 203%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239521596%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=TYlpE2FZDlAJp89blAlzJBT81yGQzIopdYDtB0zvxI0%3D&reserved=0> On Wed, May 22, 2024 at 11:52 AM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com <mailto:0lizzysec1@gmail.com> > wrote: On November 25, 1993 (Thanksgiving Day), Matalin married James Carville, a political strategist for candidates of the Democratic Party, in New Orleans. They have two daughters.[24] Matalin and Carville have gone on record saying they do not talk politics at home.[25] The best example of contention between the two, aside from appearances on talk shows, is the 1993 movie The War Room. In the 1992 political campaign, Matalin and Carville were staffing opposing campaigns. Matalin wrote the best-selling book All's Fair: Love, War and Running for President with Carville and co-author Peter Knobler. In April 2004, she published the book Letters to My Daughters.[26] In 2008, Carville and Matalin moved their family to New Orleans.[27] On April 26, 2009, The Times-Picayune carried a joint op-ed "Point of View" by Matalin and Carville on their reasons for settling in New Orleans.[28] Matalin and Carville are profiled in the Politics chapter of the book The Compatibility Matrix.[29] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mary_Matalin <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMary_Matalin&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239527899%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=q4A4CLFsKX839RCXIml4LEe%2B7sKqsDHvvOxPBLYoUVA%3D&reserved=0> "I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj 1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239533895%7CUnknown%7CTWFpb GZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=A5%2FU59%2B5pA5rnVH58IAdMac5Rl3W4ZgpPOs%2B%2BJ%2FvI7I%3D&reserved=0> University of Scranton welcomes President Biden The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights. Author: WNEP Web Staff Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor. The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president." University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwnep.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429 961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239539554%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IEJ hg%2FECZnqJg8y1NcmKCV%2BsM0N7fnxkp73I1eM8N%2Bs%3D&reserved=0> https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection. outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.wnep.com%2Farticle%2Fnews%2Flocal%2Flackawanna-county%2Funiversity-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights%2F523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67&da ta=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239544902%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMz IiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2BE3a%2FWjR9NY0lvfi9P1Tn9Ms59ndJUwhCCm%2BFMsC1eI%3D&reserved=0> "His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart Bayeux is a commune. It is found in the region Basse-Normandie in the Calvados department in the Northwest of France. The town is famous for its tapestry. It is one of the oldest complete tapestries in the world.[1] The inhabitants are called Bajocasses ou Bayeusains. Bayeux is a sous-préfecture of the Calvados department. Origin Bayeux is the capital of the Bessin which was called Bajocasses before. Bessin was a province of France before the French Revolution. The name of the city comes from the Celtic tribe which lived in the Bajocasses region. Middle Ages The Vikings distroyed the town in 890, but it was rebuilt by Bothon at the beginning of the 10th century. The bishop Hugues II, and his successor, Odon de Conteville (Guillaume le Conquérant's half brother) insisted the town needed a new cathedral. In 1077, a new one was built. However it is around that time that the town lost a lot of influence. Guillaume le Conquérant decided to make Caen his capital, in 1050. The Bayeux Tapestry was made around that time The Renaissance didn't really mark the town. The most notable building from that period is the Saint-Patrice Church. It was built between 1544 and 1548. https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bayeux <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fsimple.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBayeux&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239550552%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=M5ESkWTFBoq6HT6Bq2F9gffeGDFeuPgEY3MVVjoMyCo%3D&reserved=0> Bayou In usage in the Southern United States, a bayou (/ˈbaɪ.uː, ˈbaɪ.oʊ/)[1] is a body of water typically found in a flat, low-lying area. It may refer to an extremely slow-moving stream, river (often with a poorly defined shoreline), marshy lake, wetland, or creek. They typically contain brackish water highly conducive to fish life and plankton. Bayous are commonly found in the Gulf Coast region of the southern United States, especially in the Mississippi River Delta, though they also exist elsewhere. A bayou is often an anabranch or minor braid of a braided channel that is slower than the mainstem, often becoming boggy and stagnant. Though fauna varies by region, many bayous are home to crawfish, certain species of shrimp, other shellfish, catfish, frogs, toads, salamanders, newts, American alligators, American crocodiles, herons, lizards, turtles, tortoises, spoonbills, snakes, and leeches, as well as many other species. Etymology The word entered American English via Louisiana French in Louisiana and is thought to originate from the Choctaw word bayuk, which means "small stream".[2] After first appearing in the 17th century, the term is found in 18th century accounts and maps, often as bayouc or bayouque, where it was eventually shortened to its current form.[3] The first settlements of the Bayou Têche and other bayous were founded by the Louisiana Creoles, and the bayous are commonly associated with Creole and Cajun culture. An alternative spelling, "buyou", is also known to have been in use, as in "Pine Buyou", used in a description by Congress in 1833 of Arkansas Territory. As of 2016 "bye-you" US: /ˈbaɪ.uː/ is the most common pronunciation, while a few use "bye-oh" US: /ˈbaɪ.oʊ/, although that pronunciation is declining.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bayou <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBayou&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239555989%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IVl0a AAu8LlA4weM%2Fd%2BZQ5KNk%2FUpc8aVrVft4Z1knUw%3D&reserved=0> Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FWord_play&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df 79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239561448%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sda ta=euHlcWbfc4wJZeCRPa4S%2FZrSZs1w4FqKNhc5OZcDyRM%3D&reserved=0> THE GREAT EXPEDITION: EXPLORING THE LOUISIANA PURCHASE & ITS IMPACT ON ARKANSAS FEBRUARY 3, 2018 - MARCH 4, 2018 CLINTON PRESIDENTIAL CENTER | LITTLE ROCK, ARKANSAS The Clinton Presidential Center's new temporary exhibit features three original Louisiana Purchase Treaty documents from the National Archives and Records Administration. The Great Expedition: Exploring the Louisiana Purchase and its Impact on Arkansas tells the remarkable story of the most important land deal in American history – one that ultimately created the State of Arkansas. “We are delighted to display the original Louisiana Purchase Treaty documents at the Clinton Presidential Center as part of our exhibit, The Great Expedition,” said Stephanie S. Streett, executive director of the Clinton Foundation. “Together with our partners, we have curated a one-of-a-kind exhibit that will give guests of all ages an opportunity to see and learn more about this watershed transaction that doubled the size of the United States and changed the course of history.” The new exhibit is part of the Clinton Center's Fusion: Arts + Humanities Arkansas program. Now in its second year, Fusion promotes heritage and culture and celebrates human achievement by weaving the arts and humanities together. Fusion 2018 explores the Louisiana Purchase and its impact on Arkansas. Fusion 2018 is made possible by the generous support of the Quapaw Tribe. “The Louisiana Purchase Treaty symbolizes the bold and aspiring spirit of the American people,” said Archivist of the United States David S. Ferriero. “We are pleased to make the Louisiana Purchase Treaty documents available to the American people and hope all that can, will take this opportunity to view this landmark in American history.” The Great Expedition highlights the domestic and international importance of the Louisiana Purchase, a geopolitical success for a nation not even three decades post-independence, that doubled the territory of the United States for a cost of less than 3-cents per acre. The territory included today’s Arkansas, Iowa, Missouri, Kansas, Oklahoma, and Nebraska, parts of Minnesota and Louisiana west of Mississippi River and big parts of North and northeastern New Mexico, South Dakota, northern Texas, some parts of Wyoming, Montana, and Colorado. It also tells the story of what became known as The Great Expedition, led by William Dunbar and George Hunter through present day Northern Louisiana and Southern Arkansas. Both scientists, Dunbar and Hunter documented a scientific collection of data in a joint journal with descriptions of flora and fauna, various soil types, and water levels of the Red, Black, and “Washita” (Ouachita) rivers and “the hot springs,” in present day Hot Springs, Arkansas. While lesser known than the more extensive Louis and Clark Expedition, the accounts of the Dunbar-Hunter expedition were the first from the newly purchased Louisiana territory to reach President Thomas Jefferson. The Great Exhibition: Exploring the Louisiana Purchase and its Impact on Arkansas includes the following objects which are on loan from the National Archives and Records Administration, unless otherwise noted. The American original of the treaty between the United States of America and the French Republic ceding the province of Louisiana to the United States, signed for the U.S. by Robert Livingston and James Monroe, and for the French by Finance Minister François de Barbé-Marbois The exchange copy of the convention for payment of sums due to U.S. citizens signed by future French emperor Napoleon Bonaparte The American original of the convention for payment of 60 million francs signed for the U.S. by Robert Livingston and James Monroe, and for the French by Finance Minister François de Barbé-Marbois William Dunbar’s journal, eyeglasses, compass, and other objects from the Dunbar-Hunter expedition of Louisiana and Arkansas* Napoleon Bonaparte death mask** A portrait of Napoleon by John C. Grimes** The “Aux Arc” keelboat, which is a forty-foot-long replica of the boat used during the Dunbar-Hunter expedition, will be displayed in the Clinton Center's fountain*** * On loan from Ouachita Baptist University ** On loan from the Tennessee Historical Society Collection at the Tennessee State Museum *** On loan from the Early Arkansaw Reenactors Association Additional objects on display in the exhibit are on loan from the Arkansas State Archives, Butler Center for Arkansas Studies, and Historic Arkansas Museum. The exhibit will be on display from February 3, 2018, through March 4, 2018. https://www.clintonfoundation.org/events/clinton-presidential-center/great-expedition-exploring-louisiana-purchase-its-impact/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww. clintonfoundation.org%2Fevents%2Fclinton-presidential-center%2Fgreat-expedition-exploring-louisiana-purchase-its-impact%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd 1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239566520%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=QFW%2BSC%2BwS%2FPp V3D%2BR3Fw8DPGD6jJylGVHpfeOa9e2Xs%3D&reserved=0> The Adventures of Bayou Billy is an action game released by Konami for the Nintendo Entertainment System in North America in 1989 and in the PAL region in 1991. It is a revised version of the 1988 Family Computer game Mad City (マッド・シティ), which has been modified with many graphical changes and an increase in the game's difficulty level. The game employs three play styles that were popular at the time: beat 'em up, light gun shooting and racing. Plot Billy West, otherwise known as Bayou Billy, is a Crocodile Dundee-like vigilante from the bayous of Louisiana, who has fought against a local crime boss, known as Godfather Gordon. In retaliation for interfering with his smuggling operations, Gordon kidnaps Billy's girlfriend Annabelle Lane in order to lure Billy into one final battle. Billy's quest to save Annabelle consists of nine stages that takes him from the swamplands to Bourbon Street, as he battles Gordon's henchmen and eventually arrives at Gordon's estate to come face-to-face with the big boss himself. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adventures_of_Bayou_Billy <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Adventures_of_Bayou_Billy&data=05%7C02%7C abrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239571492%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1 haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=QNXQgMrLttqZ3BKHvBObV%2BhkZW5dqMlTwan7qPtURb8%3D&reserved=0> The Francis Scott Key Bridge (informally, Key Bridge or Beltway Bridge) was a steel arch continuous through truss bridge that spanned the lower Patapsco River and outer Baltimore Harbor/Port in Maryland, United States. Opened on March 23, 1977, it carried the Baltimore Beltway (Interstate 695 or I-695) between Dundalk in Baltimore County and Hawkins Point, an isolated southern neighborhood of Baltimore, while briefly passing through Anne Arundel County. The main spans and part of the northeastern approach of the bridge collapsed on March 26, 2024, after the container ship MV Dali struck one of its piers.[4][5] Initially named the Outer Harbor Crossing, the bridge was renamed in 1976 for poet Francis Scott Key (1779–1843), the author of the lyrics to "The Star-Spangled Banner", the US national anthem. At 8,636 feet (2,632 m), it was the second-longest bridge in the Baltimore metropolitan area, after the Chesapeake Bay Bridge. Its main span of 1,200 feet (366 m) was the third-longest of any continuous truss in the world.[6] Operated by the Maryland Transportation Authority (MDTA), the bridge was the outermost of three toll crossings of Baltimore's harbor, along with the Baltimore Harbor and Fort McHenry tunnels. The bridge carried an estimated 11.5 million vehicles annually, including many trucks carrying hazardous materials that are prohibited in the tunnels. The construction of the bridge and its approaches completed the two-decade effort to build I-695, although the bridge roadway was officially a state road: the unsigned Maryland Route 695.[7][8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Scott_Key_Bridge_(Baltimore) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFrancis_Scott_Key_Bridge_(Baltimore)&d ata=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239576311%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luM zIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IkCIL3dkkutBXnjsld7K29F9Gju0rFS1D1rd3TfB%2B%2FQ%3D&reserved=0> FitzAlan is an English patronymic surname of Anglo-Norman origin, descending from the Breton knight Alan fitz Flaad (died 1120), who accompanied king Henry I to England on his succession. He was grandson of the Seneschal of the Bishop of Dol. The FitzAlan family shared a common patrilineal ancestry with the House of Stuart. The FitzAlans held the Earldom of Arundel from 1267 to 1580. Variants of this surname include Fitz-Alan, Fitzalan, Fitzallen, and Fitz Alan. The noble family of bearing this surname would eventually abandon their patronymic in favor of a toponymic surname, Arundel or Arundell, a reference to their title in the Peerage of England, but use of the FitzAlan surname is often retained in the historical literature. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/FitzAlan <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFitzAlan&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239581187%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =7Ms9LdT6J09BABrYtuTjQw%2BQeZGiIJH2iZTE8Qz8Li4%3D&reserved=0> flaad From Old Norse flatr, from Proto-Germanic *flataz, cognate with English flat. The Germanic adjective goes back to Proto-Indo-European *plat- (“flat”), cf. Ancient Greek πλατύς (platús) (whence, via Latin, Danish plat and plads). https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/flad <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wiktionary.org%2Fwiki%2Fflad&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239585982%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=C7uTh B2H8%2F9ufv7vrqBP9SI2VatB5JlVV7W%2F1QLas4E%3D&reserved=0> Capital City Flats is located at the corner of 801 N Carson Street and Washington Street in the heart of downtown Carson City. We have 34 spacious studio apartments that provide peaceful easy living at a close proximity to everything you’ll need including casino’s, eateries, shops and grocery stores. Capital City Flats | Carson City Apartments by Rylexa Properties Carson Lodge #1 is the home of Carson Cities Freemasons. This is a fraternal organization with over 4 million members nation wide. The goal of this organization is to create a moral center where all men are brothers. This is an open chapter looking for all men that are willing to be apart of something bigger than themselves. If you are interested in applying, reach out to any member of this chapter for more information. 113 E Washington St, Carson City, NV 89701 Carson Lodge No. 1, F&AM (carson1.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fcarson1.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e% 7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239590857%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=hF38hKnW4nRcHEB1s6rRE jySn06kcIynkqTVZuvKNt0%3D&reserved=0> ) PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239595539%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=EALSXYZXthWQ2vRcPImi4Ixu%2BfGZ57RVYtJRV13%2BWIU%3D&reserved=0> In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2Fweb%2F201906 15041607%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.traversecityscottishrite.com%2Fscottish-rite-history.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398 %7C1%7C0%7C638522650239600474%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=scfYHYwzn8vlVm66VIfbcz9mNj0geBhv9USixQSQMYA%3D&reserved =0> Controlled Explosive Demolition of Baltimore Bridge | Baltimore Bridge Clean-up | StreamTime LIVE May 13, 2024 The moment everyone was waiting for! After 2 days of delay, the controlled explosion of the large piece of the Francis Scott Key Bridge truss laying on the container ship Dali was precision exploded according to plan on May 13, 2004. Controlled Explosive Demolition of Baltimore Bridge | Baltimore Bridge Clean-up | StreamTime LIVE (youtube.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fw atch%3Fv%3DgePl6OffwMQ&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239605387%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiM C4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=w2maHxM3o4QeH17xL7Aomhn4J7MbpmWdO7wMcFAozCA%3D&reserved=0> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gePl6OffwMQ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DgePl6OffwMQ&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239610187%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=g0dhfWO144G1a6oxaru51mtiSihT6ircD4QuXmwDvpo%3D&reserved=0> Walter Fitz Alan died in 1177 and was succeeded by his son, Alan, as the Second High Steward. In 1189, Alan joined the Third Crusade with Henry II's son and successor, Richard I Coeur de Lion (the Lionheart). Before leaving for the Holy Land with Alan, King Richard declared the Treaty of Falaise null and void, and reaffirmed Scotland’s right to independence. Alan the Steward died in 1204, and his son Walter became Third High Steward to William’s son and heir, Alexander II. This Walter was the first to use the name Stewart, and it was he who raised Paisley Priory to the status of an Abbey in 1219. By 1230 he was Justiciar north of the Forth as well as Chancellor. The Fesse Chequey of the High Stewards of Scotland The succeeding king, Alexander III, became one of Scotland’s most impressive rulers although, in the early days, his reign was subject to the partial regency of the Fourth High Steward, Walter’s son Alexander. At that time the Norse invaders were proving troublesome once more, and in 1263 the fleet of the Norwegian King Haakon arrived at Clydeside. They were defeated at the Battle of Largs by Scots forces under the command of Alexander Stewart, who was rewarded with the lordship of Galloway. King Alexander III married Margaret, the daughter of Henry III Plantagenet of England, and to keep the peace with the King of Norway, their daughter, Princess Margaret of Scotland, was married to the future King Eric II. Unfortunately, she died in childbirth soon afterwards — two years before the death of her father, who left no surviving sons. This meant that the sole heiress to the Kingdom of Scots was Alexander's granddaughter, the ‘Maid of Norway’ — who was then only 3 years old. And so the Fifth High Steward, Sir James (Alexander Stewart's son), became Regent in Scotland. The Scots were then concerned that their nation might come under rule from Norway. The Bishop of Glasgow approached the Maid’s uncle, King Edward | of England, for advice in the matter — but in view of Plantagenet aspirations towards control of Scotland, Edward’s response was predictable. He suggested that Margaret, Maid of Norway, should be married to his own son, Edward Caernarvon, and further that she should be brought up at the English Plantagenet court. From that moment, Edward I considered his suggestion to be a positive betrothal, but the Scots did not take the matter as settled in this way and certainly did not think of it as a binding agreement. Four years later, it was decided to bring the young heiress to Scotland in any event. In September 1290, Margaret, the 7-year-old Queen of Scots, set sail for her sovereign land — only to die suddenly and mysteriously when her ship reached Orkney. In the aftermath of this tragedy Sir James Stewart endeavoured to keep the peace, but the emergent Wars of Succession and Independence were destined to plague Scotland for many years. ROBERT THE BRUCE The three main contenders for Margaret's inheritance were John Comyn (in descent from King Donald Ban), John Balliol (in descent from Prince David, Earl of Huntingdon), and Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale (in another descent from Prince David). Bruce was the initial favourite, but Edward I of England proclaimed himself Lord Paramount of Scotland in view of the supposed betrothal of his son. He gained permission from a few Scots nobles to adjudicate, and by political manoeuvre took control of the nation’s key fortresses, Then, with a specially appointed committee, whom he called ‘the wisest in England’, Edward made his selection. The Plantagenet council was insistent that the new King of Scots must be prepared to rule under the King of England. Robert Bruce was the Scots’ own choice, but he refused to submit to Edward, stating, If | can get the aforesaid kingdom by means of my right and a faithful assize, well and good. But if not, I shall never, in gaining that kingdom for myself, reduce it to thraldom. John Balliol, on the other hand, agreed to the requirement, and thereupon became the appointed King, swearing the necessary oath: L John, King of Scotland, shall be true and faithful to you, Lord Edward, by the grace of God, King of England, the noble and superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland, the which I hold and claim to hold of thee. Balliol gained the throne in 1292, at which time the High Steward was still Sir James Stewart. Sir James was himself a supporter of Robert Bruce and a stern opponent of King Edward and Balliol. Edward compelled Balliol to provide money and troops for the English army — a move that stirred many to form a martial resistance movement under the Paisley-born knight Sir William Wallace. With the support of James Stewart, Wallace achieved some initial successes, and so Edward deposed Balliol in 1296 and began to rule Scotland himself. Wallace won a good victory at Stirling in 1297, after which he was proclaimed Warden of Scotland, but in the following year he was defeated by Edward's longbowmen at Falkirk. In 1305 he was captured and executed by the English, who impaled his head on London Bridge and sent the rest of his body in pieces to cities in Scotland and the north. From that time, a new leader took up the Scots cause. He was Robert the Bruce, the eldest son of Robert Bruce the contender. Irrespective of the presumed Plantagenet interest, the Scots crowned Robert I Bruce in 1306. Then, when Edward II invaded Scotland in 1314, Bruce defeated him at Bannockburn and declared his nation’s independence. THE ROYAL HOUSE OF STEWART Sir James Stewart died within three years of Bruce’s coronation, and was succeeded by his son Walter Stewart, the Sixth High Steward. Walter had commanded the left wing of the Scots army at Bannockburn, and been knighted by Bruce on the battlefield. In 1315 Walter Stewart married King Robert’s daughter Marjorie. Some months later Robert went to Ireland, leaving Walter as Regent in Scotland, but Marjorie then died in a riding accident, still within a year of her marriage. At the time of her death she was pregnant, but her unborn son was saved by caesarian operation and in time this son, Robert, became the Seventh High Steward. By the age of 19 he was the Regent for Bruce’s son, King David Il, holding the office until David was of age in 1341. Soon afterwards, Edward III Plantagenet began the Hundred Years’ War with France. David decided to take up the French cause, but was defeated and captured by the English at Nevill’s Cross in 1346. He was held in custody for eleven years, during which time Robert the High Steward took charge in Scotland. King David was eventually freed in 1357, but not before he had come to an arrangement with Edward III. Addressing the Scottish Parliament, David announced that, should he die without issue, the crown of Scotland would pass to the King of England. The response was clear enough: ‘So long as one of us can bear arms, we will never permit an Englishman to reign over us’. From that moment, David was disregarded by the Scots, and when he died without an heir in 1371 the people decided to make their own choice for his successor. There was only one man who could possibly succeed ~ the man who had been running Scotland for years, and whose ancestors had been deputy kings for six generations. He was Robert Stewart, the Seventh High Steward. On 26 March 1371, the Royal House of Stewart was founded by King Robert II. For the first time since the 6th-century Arthur mac Aedan of Dalriada, the key Grail successions of Britain and Europe had conjoined in Scots royalty, and the Stewarts’ ancient legacy of kingship was fulfilled. page 356-360 Chapter Sixteen "Rise of the House of Stewart" Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardiner https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLX WCo7I3IUi32FJhq%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239614890%7CUnknown%7CTWFpb GZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9FkfgMti63bJFF3dwM7VV%2Fkih7VZyAlBnzDhweqx2k4%3D&reserved=0> Watch Patrick Stewart Lead The Paramount+ Team In New Super Bowl Commercial | FEBRUARY 1, 2024 | BY: TREKMOVIE.COM <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Ftrekmovie.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd 1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239619754%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=uQEzESdP5aCsEBmMrj IEGKBr84Py3UC2GE7AuHpmKhQ%3D&reserved=0> STAFF 39 COMMENTS SO FAR Super Bowl LVIII is coming on Sunday, February 11. Expected to once again be the most watched television event of the year, the game will air on CBS and stream on Paramount+. Of course, Paramount will use the opportunity to promote its streaming and they just released an extended version of the ad they plan on running and it features Star Trek: The Next Generation icon Sir Patrick Stewart. Sir Patrick’s Hail Mary Pass Like previous “Paramount Mountain” spots, the new ad features several characters and celebrities that can be seen on Paramount+. Sir Patrick both narrates the ad and leads the team as they make their way up the mountain. Of course, Sir Patrick represents Star Trek and the Paramount+ original series Star Trek: Picard. Joining him are Miami Dolphins quarterback Tua Tagovailoa, Drew Barrymore (of the Drew Barrymore Show), Jeff Probst (Survivor), and Thomas Lennon (Reno 911). Also on the team are the animated characters Arnold Shortman (Hey Arnold!), Dora the Explorer, Knuckles (Sonic the Hedgehog), and Peppa Pig, along with the Master Chief from Halo. The band Creed shows up to add music to the spot, with Sir Patrick and others singing along to their hit song “Higher.” The San Francisco 49ers play the Kansas City Chiefs in Super Bowl LVIII at Allegiant Stadium in Las Vegas on Sunday, Feb. 11, starting at 6:30 p.m. ET. The game will air on CBS and stream on Paramount+. There will also be a special kids-focused broadcast on Nickelodeon. https://trekmovie.com/2024/02/01/watch-patrick-stewart-lead-the-paramount-team-in-new-super-bowl-commercial/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ftrekmovie.com%2F2024%2 F02%2F01%2Fwatch-patrick-stewart-lead-the-paramount-team-in-new-super-bowl-commercial%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b 398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239624461%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=x9Xu3czMxlZ9yvPhLXGZbromvOTRDoGbdW21VqYDIKE%3D&reser ved=0> The Caledonians (/ˌkælɪˈdoʊniənz/; Latin: Caledones or Caledonii; Greek: Καληδῶνες, Kalēdōnes) or the Caledonian Confederacy were a Brittonic-speaking (Celtic) tribal confederacy in what is now Scotland during the Iron Age and Roman eras. The Greek form of the tribal name gave rise to the name Caledonia for their territory. The Caledonians were considered to be a group of Britons,[1] but later, after the Roman conquest of the southern half of Britain, the northern inhabitants were distinguished as Picts, thought to be a related people who would have also spoken a Brittonic language. The Caledonian Britons were thus enemies of the Roman Empire, which was the state then administering most of Great Britain as the Roman province of Britannia. The Caledonians, like many Celtic tribes in Britain, were hillfort builders and farmers who defeated and were defeated by the Romans on several occasions. The Romans never fully occupied Caledonia, though several attempts were made. Nearly all of the information available about the Caledonians is based on predominantly Roman sources, which may be biased. Peter Salway assumes that the Caledonians would have been Pictish tribes speaking a language closely related to Common Brittonic, or a branch of it[2] augmented by fugitive Brythonic resistance fighters fleeing from Roman-occupied Britannia. The Caledonian tribe, after which the historical Caledonian Confederacy is named, may have been joined in conflict with Rome by tribes in northern central Scotland by this time, such as the Vacomagi, Taexali and Venicones recorded by Ptolemy. The Romans reached an accommodation with Brythonic tribes such as the Votadini as effective buffer states. Etymology According to German linguist Stefan Zimmer, Caledonia is derived from the tribal name Caledones (a Latinization of a Brittonic nominative plural n-stem Calēdones or Calīdones, from earlier *Kalēdon[i]oi), which he etymologises as perhaps 'possessing hard feet' ("alluding to standfastness or endurance"), from the Proto-Celtic roots *kal- 'hard' and *pēd- 'foot',[3] with *pēd- contracting to -ed-. The singular form of the ethnic name is attested as Caledo (a Latinization of the Brittonic nominative singular n-stem *Calidū) on a Romano-British inscription from Colchester.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caledonians <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCaledonians&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239629396%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=pA0S8t6Y1XW8pyqMIrTZ7AgmCVmEJsXSm7s054mP2nI%3D&reserved=0> The Roman Rite (Latin: Ritus Romanus)[1] is the most common ritual family for performing the ecclesiastical services of the Latin Church, the largest of the sui iuris particular churches that comprise the Catholic Church. The Roman Rite governs rites such as the Roman Mass and the Liturgy of the Hours as well as the manner in which sacraments and blessings are performed.[2] The Roman Rite developed in the Latin language in the city of Rome and, while distinct Latin liturgical rites such as the Ambrosian Rite remain, the Roman Rite has gradually been adopted almost everywhere in the Latin Church. In medieval times there were numerous local variants, even if all of them did not amount to distinct rites, yet uniformity increased as a result of the invention of printing and in obedience to the decrees of the Council of Trent of 1545–1563 (see Quo primum). Several Latin liturgical rites that survived into the 20th century were abandoned after the Second Vatican Council. The Roman Rite is now the most widespread liturgical rite not only in the Catholic Church but in Christianity as a whole. The Roman Rite has been adapted through the centuries and the history of its Eucharistic liturgy can be divided into three stages: the Pre-Tridentine Mass, Tridentine Mass, and Mass of Paul VI. It is now normally celebrated in the form promulgated by Pope Paul VI in 1969 and revised by Pope John Paul II in 2002, but use of the Roman Missal of 1962 remains authorized under the conditions indicated in the 2021 papal document Traditionis Custodes. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Rite <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRoman_Rite&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239634168%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=DbuhgIgwL92RVWl5mUlwNd2Ts5E6WHocLFPsQX%2BRpfk%3D&reserved=0> The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry is a Rite within the broader context of Freemasonry. It is the most widely practiced Rite in the world.[1][2][3] In some parts of the world, and in the Droit Humain, it is a concordant body and oversees all degrees from the 1st to 33rd degrees, while in other areas, a Supreme Council oversees the 4th to 33rd degrees. It is most commonly referred to as the Scottish Rite. Sometimes, as in England and Australia, it is called the Rose Croix,[4][5] though this is just one of its degrees, and is not to be confused with other Masonic related Rosicrucian societies such as the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia. Its name may vary slightly in various jurisdictions and constitutions. For example, the English and Irish Constitutions[6] omit the word Scottish.[7][8] The Scottish Rite stands as a full Rite of Freemasonry and not an appendant body.[9] Master Masons from other rites may, in some countries, join the Scottish Rite's upper degrees starting from the 4th degree due to its popularity.[10][11] This Rite builds upon the ethical teachings and philosophy offered in the Craft (or Blue) Lodge through dramatic presentations of its individual degrees. It is crucial to note that the term "Blue Lodge" refers to the first three degrees of Masonry, regardless of the Rite being practiced. In the Scottish Rite system, the first three degrees are considered Blue Lodge degrees rather than "Red Lodge".[12] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scottish_Rite <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FScottish_Rite&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239639070%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=cp%2BBJ79I6t7MuRdJiYZESMRHarD8DmjdSeFbtHrVWxc%3D&reserved=0> In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2Fweb%2F201906 15041607%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.traversecityscottishrite.com%2Fscottish-rite-history.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398 %7C1%7C0%7C638522650239644407%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Q%2FUIOpNZNntzpFe%2FZPnn41pUt49TKSK6Uc16oMPyBXM%3D&rese rved=0> PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239649526%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=oihufwvIx0%2FwasRdqUUyzBJ5gKtN537qxZu7Qw8lLCY%3D&reserved=0> Serfdom was the status of many peasants under feudalism, specifically relating to manorialism, and similar systems. It was a condition of debt bondage and indentured servitude with similarities to and differences from slavery. It developed during late antiquity and the Early Middle Ages in Europe and lasted in some countries until the mid-19th century.[1] Unlike slaves, serfs could not be bought, sold, or traded individually, though they could, depending on the area, be sold together with land. Actual slaves, such as the kholops in Russia, could, by contrast, be traded like regular slaves, could be abused with no rights over their own bodies, could not leave the land they were bound to, and could marry only with their lord's permission.[citation needed] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serfdom <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSerfdom&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a4 29961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239654774%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=G WH1AqvSnQz%2FzfTz380MgVwsDf3T8ADAIzAECy%2FEVX4%3D&reserved=0> Surfin' Safari The Beach Boys Surfin' Safari - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DKrPDLxmfWPM&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961 ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239659737%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vpyvSt 0Di%2Bjee%2BUBXKXRoTVbQy%2BKlcHpv%2FW%2B97PJjXY%3D&reserved=0> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KrPDLxmfWPM <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DKrPDLxmfWPM&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239664469%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=sg0K1Dgrr75meDmfuCdLMURIj5jdeRKBDmAqxFXzE%2Bw%3D&reserved=0> Μαιαται Attested: Cassius Dio via Xiphilinus Μαιαται; Dio via Jordanes Meatae Where: A troublesome tribal confederation north of the Antonine Wall. Name origin: Roman Maia, from Greek μαια ‘good mother, foster mother’ was the mythological goddess of nurturing, possibly similar to other ancient deities such as the Matrones and Rosmerta. Alternatively, see the possible sense of ‘waving, signalling’ for Maia. The –αται ending was essential the same as -atians in modern names of peoples. The name Μαιαται looks like an outsiders' comment on the demographic threat from the Scoti, Picti, and Calidoni and other barbarae quae pullulaverunt sub imperatoribus, as the Verona List of AD 314 put it, who were not necessarily politically unified but reproduced strongly during the climatically good years of the Roman era. Notes: Watson (1926:56-9) summarised the ancient authors' accounts of the Μαιαται and mentioned several place names that may preserve the name. There were also ancient Maeotians around the Sea of Azov. http://www.romaneranames.uk/m/maeatae.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.romaneranames.uk%2Fm%2Fmaeatae.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239669652%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=V%2BH1cz0WccwIVEW5uIutXUJpTRcOylXfeGJRDPoGAdE%3D&reserved=0> May Day is a European festival of ancient origins marking the beginning of summer, usually celebrated on 1 May, around halfway between the Northern Hemisphere's Spring equinox and June solstice.[1][2] Festivities may also be held the night before, known as May Eve. Traditions often include gathering wildflowers and green branches ("bringing in the May"),[3] weaving floral garlands, crowning a May Queen (sometimes with a male companion), and setting up a Maypole, May Tree or May Bush, around which people dance and sing.[4] Bonfires are also a major part of the festival in some regions. Regional varieties and related traditions include Walpurgis Night in central and northern Europe,[1] the Gaelic festival Beltane,[5] the Welsh festival Calan Mai,[5] and May devotions to the Blessed Virgin Mary. It has also been associated with the ancient Roman festival Floralia.[6] International Workers' Day observed on 1 May is also called "May Day", but the two have different histories. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/May_Day <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMay_Day&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a4 29961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239674864%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=m h%2F8MMnTOSseeOgIltD52obt%2B5ZYcTnY8sZEuE2hrF4%3D&reserved=0> Rishi Sunak (/ˈrɪʃi ˈsuːnæk/ ⓘ;[1][2] born 12 May 1980) is a British politician who has served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom and Leader of the Conservative Party since 2022. The first British Asian prime minister, he previously held two cabinet positions under Boris Johnson, latterly as Chancellor of the Exchequer from 2020 to 2022. Sunak has been Member of Parliament (MP) for Richmond (Yorks) since 2015. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rishi_Sunak <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRishi_Sunak&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239680342%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=%2BnPHLXnZYAarKgs74t%2B60d1bMWRfzAkAHCvYOGnzfr8%3D&reserved=0> Mary Elizabeth Truss (born 26 July 1975) is a British politician who served as Prime Minister of the United Kingdom and Leader of the Conservative Party from September to October 2022. On her fiftieth day in office, she stepped down amid a government crisis, making her the shortest-serving prime minister in British history. The member of Parliament (MP) for South West Norfolk since 2010, Truss previously held various Cabinet positions under three prime ministers—David Cameron, Theresa May and Boris Johnson—lastly as foreign secretary from 2021 to 2022. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Liz_Truss <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FLiz_Truss&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df 79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239686799%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sda ta=9ZVIZZqM7BrapUOrZMGD5gnEKcoWM79yTJLI4buDfps%3D&reserved=0> The Francis Scott Key Bridge (informally, Key Bridge or Beltway Bridge) was a steel arch continuous through truss bridge that spanned the lower Patapsco River and outer Baltimore Harbor/Port in Maryland, United States. Opened on March 23, 1977, it carried the Baltimore Beltway (Interstate 695 or I-695) between Dundalk in Baltimore County and Hawkins Point, an isolated southern neighborhood of Baltimore, while briefly passing through Anne Arundel County. The main spans and part of the northeastern approach of the bridge collapsed on March 26, 2024, after the container ship MV DALI struck one of its piers.[4][5] Initially named the Outer Harbor Crossing, the bridge was renamed in 1976 for poet Francis Scott Key (1779–1843), the author of the lyrics to "The Star-Spangled Banner", the US national anthem. At 8,636 feet (2,632 m), it was the second-longest bridge in the Baltimore metropolitan area, after the Chesapeake Bay Bridge. Its main span of 1,200 feet (366 m) was the third-longest of any continuous TRUSS in the world.[6] Operated by the Maryland Transportation Authority (MDTA), the bridge was the outermost of three toll crossings of Baltimore's harbor, along with the Baltimore Harbor and Fort McHenry tunnels. The bridge carried an estimated 11.5 million vehicles annually, including many trucks carrying hazardous materials that are prohibited in the tunnels. The construction of the bridge and its approaches completed the two-decade effort to build I-695, although the bridge roadway was officially a state road: the unsigned Maryland Route 695.[7][8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Francis_Scott_Key_Bridge_(Baltimore) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFrancis_Scott_Key_Bridge_(Baltimore)&d ata=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239692314%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luM zIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9niQHtcv0jiiKqBA%2FA1ckkQBI67HS4SiHSkShg3GI%2B8%3D&reserved=0> FitzAlan is an English patronymic surname of Anglo-Norman origin, descending from the Breton knight Alan fitz Flaad (died 1120), who accompanied king Henry I to England on his succession. He was grandson of the Seneschal of the Bishop of Dol. The FitzAlan family shared a common patrilineal ancestry with the House of Stuart. The FitzAlans held the Earldom of Arundel from 1267 to 1580. Variants of this surname include Fitz-Alan, Fitzalan, Fitzallen, and Fitz Alan. The noble family of bearing this surname would eventually abandon their patronymic in favor of a toponymic surname, Arundel or Arundell, a reference to their title in the Peerage of England, but use of the FitzAlan surname is often retained in the historical literature. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/FitzAlan <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFitzAlan&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239698279%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =ANPLOqh2EVzxJfDt%2Bn%2FnGwHDPH9poBVpTh%2FTr9dnDF0%3D&reserved=0> Haunted, Old and Beautiful By Amanda APS Poster based in Australia · Yesterday at 2:12 AM · Any comparison? The interesting thing that is a fact is Prince Charles was related to Vlad. Vlad is technically Charles' great-grandfather 16 times removed through Queen Mary of Teck, consort of George V (Queen Elizabeth II's grandfather). Charles is also related to the eastern European's country's Custodian of the Crown, Margareta of Romania, with whom he spent summers as a child. Article in comments. https://www.facebook.com/AustralianParanormalSocietyAmandaAPS/posts/pfbid0uHgozystxWzD5EMvi3AkjJFHCS18fc4DnMU4wen9q6rqtXgxg4S1fpTdFeGbgYYZl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https %3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2FAustralianParanormalSocietyAmandaAPS%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0uHgozystxWzD5EMvi3AkjJFHCS18fc4DnMU4wen9q6rqtXgxg4S1fpTdFeGbgYYZl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239703833%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=bUAS%2FYCrQ6AwQsIMYgkAN00bOrVIuD0ehDWOEf80foU%3D&reserved=0> flaad From Old Norse flatr, from Proto-Germanic *flataz, cognate with English flat. The Germanic adjective goes back to Proto-Indo-European *plat- (“flat”), cf. Ancient Greek πλατύς (platús) (whence, via Latin, Danish plat and plads). https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/flad <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wiktionary.org%2Fwiki%2Fflad&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239709443%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=mCJv2 f5ew5rNIFPe%2FaSizIFRbwldVkI1o8Yvlpln7l4%3D&reserved=0> Capital City Flats is located at the corner of 801 N Carson Street and Washington Street in the heart of downtown Carson City. We have 34 spacious studio apartments that provide peaceful easy living at a close proximity to everything you’ll need including casino’s, eateries, shops and grocery stores. Capital City Flats | Carson City Apartments by Rylexa Properties Carson Lodge #1 is the home of Carson Cities Freemasons. This is a fraternal organization with over 4 million members nation wide. The goal of this organization is to create a moral center where all men are brothers. This is an open chapter looking for all men that are willing to be apart of something bigger than themselves. If you are interested in applying, reach out to any member of this chapter for more information. 113 E Washington St, Carson City, NV 89701 Carson Lodge No. 1, F&AM (carson1.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fcarson1.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e% 7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239715065%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=QdFSacEBWu0Unkslhw78D gYWLvW0tjRbRuFK2UqNQU4%3D&reserved=0> ) PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239719982%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=mYpEZ%2BJDWwo0%2Bf7dtm5%2B2gAfK%2Fd4npau1I2F3Um6pvw%3D&reserved=0> In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2Fweb%2F201906 15041607%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.traversecityscottishrite.com%2Fscottish-rite-history.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398 %7C1%7C0%7C638522650239724993%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=JUm%2FPIzomQgOgi2EXF7e9Z76KnmGJH%2BZ82QKmKfIuDI%3D&rese rved=0> Controlled Explosive Demolition of Baltimore Bridge | Baltimore Bridge Clean-up | StreamTime LIVE May 13, 2024 The moment everyone was waiting for! After 2 days of delay, the controlled explosion of the large piece of the Francis Scott Key Bridge truss laying on the container ship Dali was precision exploded according to plan on May 13, 2004. Controlled Explosive Demolition of Baltimore Bridge | Baltimore Bridge Clean-up | StreamTime LIVE - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch %3Fv%3DgePl6OffwMQ&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239729894%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wL jAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1BKuJuVKDDMoOEzoaX%2FSai0oMHRvGUoxG3EzWoYxuO8%3D&reserved=0> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gePl6OffwMQ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DgePl6OffwMQ&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239735253%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=QZfT3TDn0EohvD2v%2F2IDAkZhLLQQf0gGCFqLkY9fbhc%3D&reserved=0> Kahr Family History Kahr Name Meaning German: from a short form of the medieval personal name Makarius, from Greek Makarios ‘blessed’, a Christian saint's name. German: variant of Kahre . Swedish (mainly Kähr): unexplained. Danish: habitational name from a place called Kahr. https://www.familysearch.org/en/surname?surname=kahr <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.familysearch.org%2Fen%2Fsurname%3Fsurname%3Dkahr&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhor st%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239740646%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXV CI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2ByT2TgNJnGiWrZCPMhWpfdMzWkUM1NPoCKWjphxOZxE%3D&reserved=0> automobile (adj.) "self-moving, self-movable," 1883, in reference to electric traction cars, from French automobile (adj.), 1861, a hybrid from Greek autos "self" (see auto-) + French mobile "moving," from Latin mobilis "movable" (see mobile (adj.)). also from 1883 automobile (n.) "self-propelled motor vehicle," 1895, from French automobile, short for véhicule automobile (see automobile (adj.)). The modern Greek calls it autokineto "moved of itself." The French word had competition in the early years from locomobile; in English other early forms were motorcar and autocar (q.v.). An electrical car was an electromobile (1899). also from 1895 https://www.etymonline.com/word/automobile <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fautomobile&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239746213%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=90O9OVAHeBAIGMhfZVzc134L5j3r%2F1N6tSISAkiqSdA%3D&reserved=0> The fact that the FULL SECRET is known only to a very few people, is of the greatest importance. It means that as long as there is still time to make the TRUTH known. I proved this statement to be true by making known to Communist leaders in Canada in 1956 the fact that, according to Pike’s plan for the final stage of the Luciferian conspiracy, Communism is to be made to destroy itself, together with Christianity in the greatest social cataclysm the world has ever known, to be provoked for that specific purpose by those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP This information caused the biggest split in the Communist International that has happened since Lenin usurped power on behalf of the Illuminati in 1917. During 1956-1957 the split in the Communist Party made headlines in the newspapers of the world, and explained WHY Molotov, Malenkov, and others were ousted. The same information has been made known to religious leaders of most Christian denominations, but so fax as we know they still refuse to accept the warnings as the TRUTH. When Mazzini died in 1872, Pike selected Adriano Lemmi, another alleged Italian patriot, to succeed him as Director of the W.R.M. He also was a confirmed Satanist. Pike had established the supervising or directing council of the Political Action section of the W.R.M. in Rome before Mazzini died. When Pike made his selection a strange situation developed. Lemmi was such a confirmed Satanist that he insisted that all members of Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite worship Satan as “Prince of this World,” and as their God. He went so far as to have his friend, Brother Carducci, compose a hymn to his Satanic Majesty entitled, The Goddeal Mirror, which, to the great annoyance of Pike, Lemmit ordered to be sung at all Palladian Rite Banquets. This situation developed to the stage when Pike, to end the matter once and for all time, issued a ‘Letter of .Instruction: Pike, speaking as Sovereign Pontiff of the Luciferian Creed, made this very profound, and from the Christian viewpoint, ‘profane,’ pronouncement. He addressed it to the heads of the 26 councils of his (Pike’s) New and Reformed Palladian Rite, established all over the five continents as the secret headquarters of those he had selected to direct ALL aspects and phases of the W.R.M.., so that Communism, Nazism, Nihilism, and every other enemy of God and of His creatures, could be used to further the secret plans of those who directed the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP Pike’s letter reads in part: (We quote a translation of it, taken from page 587 of A.C. DeRive’s book dealing with this subject, La Femme et l’enfant dans la France- Maconnerie Universale. “That which we must say to the ‘crowd’ is, ‘We worship God’ -but it is the God that one worships without superstition .... The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine ... if Lucifer were not God, would Adonay, whose deeds prove His cruelty, perfidy and hatred of men, barbarism, and repulsion for science would Adonay and His Priests, calumniate him? “Yes, Lucifer is God. And, unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade; no beauty without ugliness; no white without black; for the absolute can only exist as two Gods .... THUS THE DOCTRINE OF SATANISM IS A HERESY; (emphasis added), and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay. But Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil.” We wish to point out that Pike’s letter, from which the above quotation has been taken, was translated into French by De Rive, and then translated back into English. Because I have studied this matter from many angles, I believe the word ‘crowd’ should have been translated as ‘Goyim’ or ‘Masses. I also believe the translator used the words Masonic Religion when he should have said, “the religion as practiced in the Lodges of the Grand Orient and the Councils of the New and Reformed Palladian Rite.” By using the word ‘Masonic,’ one may be misled, because study of contemporary literature of that time proves that the head of British Masonry had warned the Grand Masters of English Masonic lodges that they, and their members, were not, under any pretext or circumstance, to affiliate with, or associate with Grand Orient Masons, much less Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Dom Paul Benoit, recognized as an authority on this subject, and author of La Cite Antichristienne (2 parts), and La France Maconnerie (2 vols.), says on page 449 ff Vol. I. Of FM, “The Reformed Palladian Rite has a fundamental practice and purpose, the adoration of Lucifer. It is full of all the impieties and all the infamies, of black magic. Having been established in the United States (by Pike), it has invaded Europe and each year it is making terrifying progress. All its ceremonial is full ... of blasphemies against God and against our Lord Jesus Christ.” Such is the guile, the cunning and deceit of those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy that they not only tolerate, but encourage Satanism in a(1 but the highest degrees. They direct their agentur to place the idea in the public’s mind that Freemasonry, Judaism, Roman Catholicism, Communism, Nazism and any or all other organizations with international objectives, are secretly directing the W.R.M.., while all the time documentary evidence, and the events of history, prove that the Synagogue of Satan, controlled AT THE TOP by the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed use any and all of the movements whenever it is possible to further their own diabolical secret plans and ambitions. Lemmi, when head of Grand Orient Masonry in Italy and France, also belonged to Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Before he was initiated into the FULL SECRET by Pike, Lemmi tried to bring about the destruction of the Vatican by his anticlerical campaigns. After his initiation, which is said to have been conducted personally by Pike, his attitude and activities suddenly changed. While he outwardly remained anti-clerical and anti-Vatican, he no longer advocated the violent overthrow of the Vatican by force. Pike did with Lemmi what Karl Rothschild had had to do little more than a decade earlier with other Satanists when they stirred up so much anti-Vatican hatred that the governments of France and Italy were on the verge of destroying it. Karl Rothschild, an initiate of the Full Secret, stepped in to act as “Peacemaker” between the Vatican and her enemies. History relates how his intervention ‘saved’ the Vatican and made Karl Rothschild the ‘friend’ and ‘trusted adviser’ of the Pope. He reorganized the affairs of the Treasury and State Departments. But history has proved that Karl Rothschild was no true friend of the Vatican. Two World Wars, instigated by his family of moneylenders, and their international affiliates who direct the W.R.M.., have seen Christians of all denominations divided into opposing camps, been made to fight and kill each other off by the tens of millions. This has been done to bring Pike’s plan for the final social cataclysm nearer to fruition. Communism grew stronger as Christianity was weakened, until today, as Pike’s plan required, Communism has darkened the entire earth. While it would be inaccurate to deny that there have been ‘bad’ Popes, as there have been ‘bad’ Kings, it is only proper to point out that the ‘bad’ Popes and Kings were no worse than some of the other leaders of Christianity, when they became presidents of republics. Luciferianism demands that ALL temporal and spiritual authority be destroyed because of their alleged badness. Because the struggle in which we are involved, is against the spiritual forces of darkness, it stands to reason that there must be good and bad people in all walks of life; in all levels of government and in all religions. It is typical of all who serve the Devil’s cause that they always use destructive criticism aimed at those in authority, to undermine the confidence and loyalty of the individual in the remaining governmental and religious institutions. This policy helps those who direct the W.R.M. to at first weaken, and then destroy ALL remaining governments and religions. Let us never forget that there is nothing wrong with Christianity. Many things done in the name of Christianity were done by men who, knowingly or unknowingly, furthered the secret plans of the Luciferian conspiracy. What we need to do is clean upon and strengthen Christianity as God would wish. The above remarks are published to explain how it is that Satanists have always attacked the Popes and the Vatican, and advocated their destruction, while the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed have, to-date, always stepped in and prevented their doing so. The intervention of those who control the Synagogue of Satan AT THE TOP was not out of love or respect for the Pope of the Vatican. They intervened because, being initiated into the FULL SECRET, they knew that when their conspiracy reaches its final stage; after all temporal powers have been reduced in strength until they no longer remain World Powers; when a tired and weary people have been reduced to such a physical and mental condition that they became convinced that ONLY a One World Government can put an end to revolutions and wars, and give them peace, they must use the clash between Communism and Christianity to destroy ALL remaining religious institutions also. Gen. Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Mazzini August 15,1871. That part which deals with this particular phase of the conspiracy reads as follows, “We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations (people of different nationalities), the effects of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens obliged to defend themselves against the world minority or revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the TRUE LIGHT, through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.” We ask the reader to study every word of this diabolically inspired document. According to Pike’s military blueprint, drawn up between 1859 and 1871, three global wars and three major revolutions were to place the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed in position to usurp world powers. Two World Wars have been fought according to schedule. The Russian and Chinese revolutions have achieved success. Communism has been built up in strength and Christendom weakened. World War Three is now in the making. If it is allowed to break out, all remaining nations will be further weakened, and Islam and political Zionism will be destroyed as world powers. The reader must not forget that the Arab world is made up of millions of people, many of whom are Christians; many are of the Jewish faith; many are Mohammedans, but all subscribe to belief in the same God Christians worship as the Creator of the Universe. The Koran of the Mohammedan faith is practically identical with the Bible, excepting only that the Mohammedan religion, while accepting Jesus Christ as the GREATEST of God’s prophets before Mohammed, does not permit its members to believe in the Divinity of Christ. The point we wish to make is this: Those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP realize only too well that before they can provoke the final social cataclysm, they must first of all bring about the destruction of Islam as a world power, because if Islam were not destroyed, it would undoubtedly line up with Christianity in the event of an all out war with Communism. If that were allowed to happen, the balance of power would be held by Christianity, allied to Mohammedanism, and it would be very unlikely that both sides would conquer and exterminate each other. It is of the greatest of importance that these facts, which explain the political intrigue and chicanery now going on in the near, middle, and far East, be brought to the attention ofALL political and religious leaders so they may take action to prevent the last phases of the Luciferian conspiracy from being put into effect, and bring to fruition the prediction made in Chapter 20 of Revelations, i.e., that Satan shall be bound for a thousand years. The events of the past half century would indicate that we are rapidly approaching that period of the world’s history when, if it were not for the intervention of God, “No flesh would survive” (Matt. 24:22, Mark 13: 20). It is important that the general public know the diabolical fate being prepared for the whole of the human race. I cannot agree with some of the clergy of several denominations, with whom I have discussed this matter at considerable length, who say, “It is better that the public be left in ignorance of their pending fate. To tell them the truth will only alarm them and cause them to panic.” Even some Bishops, who are supposed to be the shepherds of their flocks, hold such views. This is beyond my comprehension. They are like physicians who advocate drugging a person they suppose to be dying at the first indication of pain. If the general public is told the whole TRUTH, knowledge of the TRUTH will certainly make the vast majority of people busy themselves about saving their immortal souls. Knowledge of the TRUTH regarding the diabolically inspired conspiracy will wake them up; it will put an end to lethargy and indifference. As Christ told us the TRUTH will set us free (spiritually) from the bonds with which we are being ever tighter bound, by the spiritual forces of darkness every day. What does it matter if Devil’s incarnate kill our bodies provided we prevent them deceiving us into losing our immortal souls? (Matt. 10:28; Luke 12:4). The TRUTH is that if World War Three is fought, the United States will be the only remaining world power after it is ended. Either ALL people will have to acknowledge that power, or they will clamour for, and demand a world government. And they will get it if the Luciferian conspiracy is allowed to be developed to its intended conclusion. Then, through the auspices of the United Nations, or some similar organization, a puppet King will be made World Sovereign, and he will secretly be under the influence and direction of the agentur of the Synagogue of Satan, who will have been appointed, not elected, to be his “Specialists,” “Experts,” and “Advisors.” The High Priests of the Luciferian Creed know they cannot usurp world power before the United States is ruined as the last remaining world power, so those who direct the W.R.M. ATTHE VERYTOP are arranging matters so the United States will, as Lenin stated, “Fall into our hands like an overripe fruit.” This is how events taking place today indicate the subjugation of the U.S.A. is planned. Pike’s plan requires that the final social cataclysm between the masses controlled by atheistic-communism and those who profess Christianity, be fought on a national as well as an international scale. That is the reason, and the only reason, that Communism is being tolerated, while being kept under restraint, in the remaining socalled Free Nations of the World. I have served in the higher levels of government, and in the naval forces, in positions that enabled me to realize that Communism in Canada and in the United States is tolerated, and is being controlled and contained, so its evil destructive force can be used on the national level, as well as the international level, when the final social cataclysm is provoked by those who direct the W RM. AT THE TOP I have tried to bring this great TRUTH to the attention of cabinet ministers since 1944, when I served on the staff of Naval Headquarters in Ottawa. The late Right Hon. Angus McDonald was then Naval Secretary. Admiral J.C. Jones was Chief-of-Naval Staff. I convinced both these chief executives regarding the TRUTH of what was going on BEHIND THE SCENES of government in Canada and the United States. I was ordered to submit these facts in the form of briefs, so they could be presented to the Canadian cabinet. I know these matters were presented to said cabinet, but Mackenzie King brushed them aside. Col. Ralston, Minister for the Army, and Major ‘Chubby’ Power, Minister for the Air Force, were so disgusted with Mackenzie King because of the manner in which he wielded autocratic power, that they both resigned from his government, even though it was war time. The Naval Minister told me personally, “Carr, the cabinet is full of the people you wish to expose. I intend to stick with the ship (Navy) until we win the war. Then I am going to resign from federal politics. What is going on is more than I can take ....” When I requested to be de-mobilized in Mayy, 1945 (after Germany collapsed), in order that I might start writing Pawns in the Game and Red Fog over America, Admiral Jones shook my hand as we said good-bye, and said, “I wish you luck with your new books. Publication of the TRUTH, as you have explained it to the Minister and myself, could do more to prevent World War Three than any defensive plan based on armaments.” Both of these men died suddenly shortly afterwards. In 1955 it required six times as many members of the RC.M.P and the F.B.I. to ‘contain’ Communism in Canada and the United States, as it did in 1945. In 1956 the Canadian Minister of Justice asked parliament to increase his budget by millions of dollars on the grounds that six RC.M.P officers were now required to keep check on Communists, where only one was required 10 years before. This was a superlative illustration of the double talk used by men who are involved in the W.R.M.. The Minister said: “To keep check on Communists.” What he should have said was: “To keep Communism in check until the time is ripe to use it.” I personally knew Inspector John Leopold who for many years headed the anti-subversive department of the RC.M.P We discussed these matters on many occasions. The RC.M.P and the F B.I. could arrest every Communist in Canada and the United States within twenty-four hours of the order being given by the heads of the respective departments of Justice, provided the Communists were not tipped off previously. It isn’t much of an exaggeration to say that John Leopold had one of his agents sleep with the Communist leaders every night. But the order to destroy the most destructive weapon the leaders of the Luciferian conspiracy possess, by legal means, was not given, and John Leopold retired from the RC.M.P a broken man, worn out bodily, mentally, and, I am sorry to say, spiritually, because of sheer frustration. The power of the United States can be destroyed only from within. The internal unrest now being fomented between citizens of different races, colors, and creeds is not so much the result of aggressive action taken by different groups as it is the result of rulings which have been passed by the Supreme Court. Their purpose was the creation of issues and troubles where previously no real issue or problem existed. I say with all gravity, fully realizing the seriousness of what I say, that if the day is allowed to come when those controlled by atheistic Communism are thrown at the throats of those who profess Christianity, on an international scale, over some real or cooked-up’ issue, then Communists in every one of the remaining socalled free nations will be released from the check-reins with which they are now being contained, and, as Pike boasted to Mazzini, the people will experience the worst social cataclysm the world has ever known. What I say is based on documentary evidence supported by historical facts, events which have taken place since the plans were laid. Everything Weishaupt planned between 1770 and 1776 to further the Luciferian conspiracy has developed EXACTLY as he intended. Everything Pike planned between 1859 and 1871 has occurred EXACTLY as he intended. We are now on the verge of World War Three, and about to enter the first stage of the conspiracy. But what is of even greater importance -the Holy Scriptures confirm what I say. All a person needs to do, to convince himself of this TRUTH, is to read Matt. 24:1-35 and Mark 13:1-30, and Luke 21: 25- 33. What abominations could the human mind conceive worse than those we know from experience happen when human beings fight civil wars? What could be worse than to use the atomic weapons and nerve gas? It seems that human beings are turned into devils incarnate when engaged in war, particularly civil war, because they practice every abomination upon each other that Dante in his Inferno describes as being practiced in Hell." Satan Prince of This World by William Guy CARR https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo 8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239750930%7CUnknown%7CTWFpb GZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=jlyZP03aKT3xO6fM67zBDoNIF9yggnqacxVDXM0GAIA%3D&reserved=0> 460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods." CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SECOND EDITION http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.scborromeo.org%2Fccc%2Fpara%2F460.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239756114%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=PwcmOOgNeA0S3v9sJeJJwNJtmV01tE%2BzWwHDDA%2BfX1k%3D&reserved=0> [666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239760885%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=mCQ0BoaTZN63nA7l8oaokP9wIFd4KuViD4tBSY9wnLo%3D&reserved=0> Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666] page 463 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239765809%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gIv7qpAtf1RDNoY%2Bp8o8uSheoqm3IG4YyixTx%2BI1yNw%3D&reserved=0> Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vatican.va%2Farchive%2Fcod-iuris-c anonici%2Feng%2Fdocuments%2Fcic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239770767 %7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eIe%2FFxL8PGyuVDO0w1a8lrLPlKIjr86mcXqkbMq1XIA%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 13:16-18 King James Version 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevel ation%252013%253A16-18%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239775958%7CUnknown%7CTWFpb GZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2DuiJhl5oh9Zp4eG%2BTjtYGQarjyeOMeDimiGBw5rLE8%3D&reserved=0> The Carolingian dynasty (/ˌkærəˈlɪndʒiən/ KARR-ə-LIN-jee-ən;[1] known variously as the Carlovingians, Carolingus, Carolings, Karolinger or Karlings) was a Frankish noble family named after Charles Martel and his grandson Charlemagne, descendants of the Arnulfing and Pippinid clans of the 7th century AD.[2] The dynasty consolidated its power in the 8th century, eventually making the offices of mayor of the palace and dux et princeps Francorum hereditary, and becoming the de facto rulers of the Franks as the real powers behind the Merovingian throne. In 751 the Merovingian dynasty which had ruled the Franks was overthrown with the consent of the Papacy and the aristocracy, and Pepin the Short, son of Martel, was crowned King of the Franks. The Carolingian dynasty reached its peak in 800 with the crowning of Charlemagne as the first Emperor of the Romans in the West in over three centuries. Nearly every monarch of France from Charlemagne's son Louis the Pious till the penultimate monarch of France Louis Philippe have been his descendants. His death in 814 began an extended period of fragmentation of the Carolingian Empire and decline that would eventually lead to the evolution of the Kingdom of France and the Holy Roman Empire. Name The Carolingian dynasty takes its name from Carolus, the Latinised name of multiple Frankish kings including Charlemagne and Charles Martel.[3] The name originates from a common Germanic word, rendered in Old High German as Karl or Kerl,[4] meaning 'man', 'husband', or 'freeman'.[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_dynasty <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCarolingian_dynasty&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalis pell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239781088%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D% 7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=h2nHyd5fnjmjDdfoWiPNHU1s9Nqdxmkc5OVyXhIucII%3D&reserved=0> Carolina's Mexican Food is dedicated to making your dining experience enjoyable. Please take a moment to let us know how we are doing. It is only through your comments that we are able to continually improve. https://www.carolinasfastfood.com/contact-us.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.carolinasfastfood.com%2Fcontact-us.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239786117%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=laNgPCzu4JlfLwDyVd9xnpq69Y%2F7nPNxodDmwGlEoqA%3D&reserved=0> Charles V[c][d] (24 February 1500 – 21 September 1558) was Holy Roman Emperor and Archduke of Austria from 1519 to 1556, King of Spain from 1516 to 1556, and Lord of the Netherlands as titular Duke of Burgundy from 1506 to 1555. He was heir to and then head of the rising House of Habsburg. His dominions in Europe included the Holy Roman Empire, extending from Germany to northern Italy with rule over the Austrian hereditary lands and Burgundian Low Countries, and Spain with its possessions of the southern Italian kingdoms of Naples, Sicily and Sardinia. In the Americas, he oversaw the continuation of Spanish colonization and a short-lived German colonization. The personal union of the European and American territories he ruled was the first collection of realms labelled "the empire on which the sun never sets".[9] Charles was born in Flanders to Habsburg Archduke Philip the Handsome, son of Emperor Maximilian I and Mary of Burgundy, and Joanna of Castile, younger child of Isabella I of Castile and Ferdinand II of Aragon, the Catholic Monarchs of Spain. Heir of his grandparents, Charles inherited his family dominions at a young age. After his father's death in 1506, he inherited the Low Countries.[10] In 1516 he became King of Spain as co-monarch of Castile and Aragon with his mother. Spain's possessions included the Castilian colonies of the West Indies and the Spanish Main, as well as Naples, Sicily, and Sardinia. At the death of his grandfather Maximilian in 1519, he inherited the Austrian hereditary lands and was elected as Holy Roman Emperor. He adopted the Imperial name of Charles V as his main title, and styled himself as a new Charlemagne.[11] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_V,_Holy_Roman_Emperor <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCharles_V%2C_Holy_Roman_Emperor&data=05%7C02% 7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239790910%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6I k1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kpZy5El7obKuZkadu%2Fe42EuQTjx5ZoZs5XHe5gwj73A%3D&reserved=0> King Charles III Shares He Lost His Sense of Taste During Cancer Treatment By Kaitlin Simpson May 13, 2024 King Charles III opened up about a cancer treatment side effect while chatting with veterans on Monday, May 13. Charles, 75, made a royal visit to the Army Flying Museum in Middle Wallop, Hampshire, and had a conversation with army veteran Aaron Mapplebeck who underwent chemotherapy for testicular cancer last year, per the Daily Mail. According to the outlet, the veteran told Charles he lost his sense of taste after receiving the treatment. Charles revealed that he experienced the same thing, but didn’t elaborate any further. News broke in February that Charles was diagnosed with an unspecified type of cancer that was discovered following a planned prostate procedure. After a brief break from royal duties, Charles returned to his scheduled appearances last month. In addition to his visit to the museum on Monday, Charles also appeared at the Army Aviation Centre in Stockbridge, Hampshire, England with his son Prince William. During the joint outing, Charles officially passed the Colonel-in-Chief of the Army Air Corps role to William, 41. Charles gave his son the air corps’ belt and light blue beret for his new title before the pair posed in front of a military helicopter and with veterans. Late last month, Charles and his wife, Queen Camilla, visited a cancer treatment center and met with patients. The appearance was Charles’ first official royal outing following his diagnosis. “His Majesty The King will shortly return to public-facing duties after a period of treatment and recuperation following his recent cancer diagnosis,” read an April statement from Buckingham Palace. “To help mark this milestone, The King and Queen will make a joint visit to a cancer treatment center next Tuesday, where they will meet medical specialists and patients.” During his conversation with the patrons, Charles gave an update on how he was faring with his treatment process. “Not too bad,” Charles responded to a person who asked how he was doing, adding he was also going to undergo “treatment this afternoon as well.” Before Charles returned to his duties, William had been making appearances on his father’s behalf. However, William took a brief break from his duties as well as his wife, Princess Kate Middleton, was also diagnosed with an undisclosed form of cancer. “After William’s dad and Kate’s diagnoses, he shut down for a couple of days,” a source exclusively told Us Weekly of William in April. “He canceled all meetings and spent time with Kate. Then he picked himself back up again because he knew it was up to him to be strong for the whole family.” https://www.usmagazine.com/celebrity-news/news/king-charles-has-lost-his-sense-of-taste-amid-cancer-treatment/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.usmagazine.com%2 Fcelebrity-news%2Fnews%2Fking-charles-has-lost-his-sense-of-taste-amid-cancer-treatment%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a8 1b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239795694%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=r58Clmo080MdBtvDvbwdnjaxs%2Fs8mjqw%2ByoDD6Ga10Y%3D &reserved=0> [251] 5. 1While eating they should be careful to observe temperance, decorum, and propriety both interior and exterior in everything. 2A blessing should precede the meal, and it should be followed by a thanksgiving which all should recite with proper devotion and reverence. 3While the meal is being eaten, food should be given also to the soul, through the reading of a book[4] which is devotional rather than difficult so that all can understand it and draw profit from it, or through having someone preach during that time according to what the superiors may order, or through doing something similar for the glory of God our Lord [E]. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239800735%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6BNZTrSEgGWS%2FOPTpuJyApOQIhL6dWSL1SkCu4Bcp4E%3D&reserved=0> The Province of Carolina was a province of the Kingdom of England (1663–1707) and later the Kingdom of Great Britain (1707–1712) that existed in North America and the Caribbean from 1663 until the Carolinas were partitioned into North and South on January 24, 1712. The North American Carolina province consisted of all or parts of present-day Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Mississippi, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Tennessee.[2] Etymology "Carolina" is taken from the Latin word for "Charles" (Carolus), honoring King Charles I.[3] First Patents & Settlements See also: Roanoke Colony, Spanish Florida, French Florida, San Miguel de Gualdape, Charlesfort-Santa Elena Site, Spanish assault on French Florida, and Santa Elena (Spanish Florida) On October 30, 1629, King Charles I of England granted a patent to Sir Robert Heath for the lands south of 36 degrees and north of 31 degrees, "under the name, in honor of that king, of Carolana."[4][5] Heath wanted the land for French Huguenots, but when Charles restricted use of the land to members of the Church of England, Heath assigned his grant to George, Lord Berkeley.[6] King Charles I was executed in 1649 and Heath fled to France where he died. Following the 1660 restoration of the monarchy, Robert Heath's heirs attempted to reassert their claim to the land, but Charles II ruled the claim invalid. Although the Lost Colony on Roanoke Island was the first English attempt at settlement in the Carolina territory, the first permanent English settlement was not established until the 1653 Albemarle Settlement, when emigrants from the Virginia Colony, with others from New England and Bermuda, settled at the mouths of the Chowan and Roanoke Rivers, on the shores of Albemarle Sound, in the northeastern corner of present-day North Carolina. Within three generations of Columbus, the Spanish from their Florida base had started to emigrate up the coast of modern North Carolina. A Virginia tribe defending their resources and families drove them back to Georgia.[citation needed] A Scottish contingent had meanwhile settled in South Carolina only to be extirpated by the Spanish, who inhabited Parris Island as late as 1655. The Spanish were again beaten back to Georgia.[7] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Province_of_Carolina <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FProvince_of_Carolina&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239806089%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=z3BP0QeYgv5cRz9i8KRlWgJ57%2B56PyRO%2B0WQKGhYiYA%3D&reserved=0> The Dakotas, also known as simply Dakota, is a collective term for the U.S. states of North Dakota and South Dakota. It has been used historically to describe the Dakota Territory, and is still used for the collective heritage,[2] culture, geography,[3] fauna,[4] sociology,[5] economy,[6][7] and cuisine[8] of the two states. Etymology The name "Dakota" refers to the Dakota people.[9] History Main article: Dakota Territory § History The territory now known as the Dakotas includes a large portion of the ancestral land of Native American tribes, in particular various tribes of Sioux such as the Dakota people, also known as the Santee Sioux. The United States government stakes its claim to the land through the Louisiana Purchase and Rupert's Land acquisition. The region historically involved a complex series of conflicts between the U.S. government and Native American tribes (and among themselves). The region was part of the Minnesota and Nebraska territories until 1861. Dakota Territory initially included parts of present day Montana, Nebraska and Wyoming. The fall of 1861 resulted in a poor harvest and was followed by a harsh winter, leading to extreme hardship for the Dakota in the region. Desperate for food and money, they were denied loans by local traders. A series of raids in the spring of 1862 ultimately resulted in Dakota War of 1862 between the U.S. government and the Dakota people. The U.S. won the war, the aftermath which included a mass hanging of 38 people on December 26, 1862, the largest mass execution in U.S. history. The remaining Santee Dakota people were exiled by the U.S. government to the Dakota Territory.[10] The end of the war did not solve the conflicts between Native Americans and the Americans. Fighting would continue, for example along the Bozeman Trail, until the Treaty of Fort Laramie in 1868. The treaty established the Great Sioux Reservation and "designated the Black Hills as 'unceded Indian Territory' for the exclusive use of native peoples."[11] The subsequent discovery of gold in the Black Hills in 1874 by George Armstrong Custer's Black Hills Expedition, would cause a gold rush and the U.S. to violate the treaty. The Indian Appropriations Act of 1876 went into effect on August 15, 1876. This was referred to as "sell or starve" by the Native Americans and led to the Great Sioux War of 1876. The conflict between the Sioux and miners and the U.S. forces backing them would culminate in the Battle of the Little Bighorn, also known as "Custer's Last Stand", the most significant battle of the war. Despite being a Sioux victory, Battle of the Little Bighorn preceded the Agreement of 1877 which took away the Black Hills and forced Native Americans onto reservations (see Black Hills land claim) and left the Sioux with little means to address their grievances. Before he left office, President Cleveland signed a bill on February 22, 1889, splitting the Dakota Territory along the modern borders. This bill was ratified by Congress, and President Harrison signed the paper work to create the US states of North Dakota and South Dakota on November 2, 1889, deliberately signing such that it was unknown which was officially created first. The debate over the land within the Dakotas, specifically the Black Hills, is unsettled. The Sioux in 1920 began a legal battle over their ancestral lands within the US system of justice. Sixty years later, the US Supreme Court upheld in 1980's United States v. Sioux Nation of Indians case that tribal land was illegally taken from the Sioux and ruled they deserved financial compensation. The Sioux Nation has refused the offer because the land was "never for sale".[11] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Dakotas <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Dakotas&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239811100%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=kIkzX2sg%2FY8oOxJ%2BYtF8HNN2hXLfNb0VaNimpmhmt6E%3D&reserved=0> Murder of John Lennon Wintertime at Strawberry Fields in Central Park with the Dakota in the background In New York, at approximately 5:00 p.m. on 8 December 1980, Lennon autographed a copy of Double Fantasy for Mark David Chapman before leaving The Dakota with Ono for a recording session at the Record Plant.[170] After the session, Lennon and Ono returned to the Dakota in a limousine at around 10:50 p.m. (EST). They left the vehicle and walked through the archway of the building. Chapman then shot Lennon twice in the back and twice in the shoulder[171] at close range. Lennon was rushed in a police cruiser to the emergency room of Roosevelt Hospital, where he was pronounced dead on arrival at 11:15 p.m. (EST).[172][173] Ono issued a statement the next day, saying "There is no funeral for John", ending it with the words, "John loved and prayed for the human race. Please do the same for him."[174] His remains were cremated at Ferncliff Cemetery in Hartsdale, New York. Ono scattered his ashes in New York's Central Park, where the Strawberry Fields memorial was later created.[175] Chapman avoided going to trial when he ignored his lawyer's advice and pleaded guilty to second-degree murder and was sentenced to 20-years-to-life.[176][nb 6] In the weeks following the murder, "(Just Like) Starting Over" and Double Fantasy topped the charts in the UK and the US.[178] "Imagine" hit number one in the UK in January 1981 and "Happy Xmas" peaked at number two.[179] "Imagine" was succeeded at the top of the UK chart by "Woman", the second single from Double Fantasy.[180] Later that year, Roxy Music's cover version of "Jealous Guy", recorded as a tribute to Lennon, was also a UK number-one.[23] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Lennon <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJohn_Lennon&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239816375%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=C6sahFO3owNm07t1AsEpJXTXoEF5kvLwWt%2BVs9d4XjM%3D&reserved=0> According to investigative journalist Maury Terry, who published The Ultimate Evil in 1987, Aleister Crowley's organization became the most powerful and lasting chapter of the O.T.O., which chapter extends to the United States. Today, says Terry, it operates a network of assassins in this country, two of whom were Charles Manson and "The Son of Sam," David Berkowitz. Terry also claims that the O.T.O. is responsible for many of the child kidnappings and ritualistic Satanic murders in North America. The O.T.O. has centers in North Dakota and Texas, and 41 California and New York. When lines are drawn on a map from their geographic centers north to south, and east to west, they blasphemously form a cross. Another spin-off of the Golden Dawn was the Thule Society. It too was homicidal. Both the O.T.O. and the Thule Society were used as breeding grounds for the inner core of the Hitler movement. This will be fully documented in Chapter 22. Further spin-offs of Masonry include the Theosophical Society, or Co-Masonry, founded and headquartered in New York City in 1875 by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, a Russian who joined both French and English Freemasonry. Her society is the mother of the New Age Movement. In 1887 Blavatsky moved to London. After Blavatsky's death in 1891, the Theosophical Society operated as the recruiting agent for the O.T.O. According to Maury Terry, the present-day recruiting agent for the O.T.O. is Freemason L. Ron Hubbard's Church of Scientology. Crowley initiated Hubbard into the O.T.O. in 1944. Twenty years later, says Terry, Charlie Manson was recruited by Scientology before he was initiated into the O.T.O.72 At the turn of the century, in a schism with the Theosophical Society, 33rd degree Grand Orient Freemason Rudolph Steiner founded the Anthroposophical Society. Conspiracy researchers have linked the Anthroposophical Society with the Masons and with the Bolshevik Revolution. For the black race, a negro lodge called Prince Hall (named after a black man by that name) Freemasonry was founded at Boston, Massachusetts, in 1775. Prince Hall is considered clandestine by the Southern Jurisdiction of Freemasonry. Never has a black man been allowed to join Southern Jurisdiction Lodges. However, blacks are welcome in the Northern Jurisdiction, and in other lodges throughout the world. Other descendants of Freemasonry today wield political and spiritual power on their own. In 1830, a Master Mason named Joseph Smith founded a new rite at the Masonic Lodge in Nauvoo, Illinois, and named it the Mormon Rite. Smith planned to make Mormonism a superior rite in Freemasonry. Mormonism began to take over the Masonic Lodges in Illinois, and many researchers believe that Joseph Smith was killed to stop his movement. Whether or not this speculation is true, the Illinois Grand Lodge did revoke the charter of the Mormon Masonic Lodge. After Smith's murder, Freemason Brigham Young took the Mormons to Salt Lake City and established The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, now known as the Mormon Church. Young was succeeded by Freemason John Taylor. All "apostolic" successors since have been Freemasons: Wilford Woodruff, Lorenzo Snow, Joseph Fielding Smith, and Herbert J. Grant.73 Masonic membership is still a requirement for members of the Mormon Church's "apostolic" hierarchy. According to Tom McKenney, co-author of The Deadly Deception, the Mormon hierarchy must be members of the Masonic Blue Lodge.74 In Scottish Rite Masonry illustrated, Dr. J. Blanchard states of Mormonism and Masonry: "The two institutions are morally and 42 legally the same."75 Not only is the Mormon hierarchy required to join the Masonic Lodge, other institutions in America have the same requirement. In the May 1972 issue of the Scottish Rite monthly magazine New Age, Freemason Stuart Parker pointed out that "there are at least 160 organizations that require their members to also be initiates into the Masonic Fraternity. "76As a result, according to the New Age, it is estimated that "between one in five and one in 10 of the adult thinking population [in America] come directly within the circle of Masonic influence....”77 One example of this "Masonic influence" is seen in yet another religion founded in America. During the latter half of the 19th century, Freemason Charles Taze Russell became disillusioned with the Lodge and began studying the Bible. His Bible study was somewhat biased by his Masonic background, and he found no religion to his liking. He became "Pastor" to his own International Bible Student Movement, which he began with his own peculiar Bible study teachings. This movement became known as the Russellites. In 1879 he started The Watch Tower magazine, of which he was sole editor. Today the Russellites are known as Jehovah's Witnesses.78 In a later chapter, J will discuss in more detail two other sects that developed out of Freemasonry: the Christian Scientists and the present day anti-Semitic, anti-Black Ku Klux Klan (not to be confused with the Klan of Civil War days, which was also Masonic. See Vol.111.). Space does not permit naming all the arms of the Masonic conspiracy. In the United States alone there are hundreds, if not thousands of secret and semi-secret organizations which either derive from or are controlled directly or indirectly by the Lodge. Each has its function in the conspiracy toward one-world government. This network is commonly known today as the New Age Movement. Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2 Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239821753%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=Q%2B2fTo5j49AOqYg20p1DrV%2BLvfqCLZZWcPa8mnx9gU8%3D&reserved=0> Nathan’s Famous WTC 9/11/2001 - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DDT5m4ePdYAc&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239827506%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=8KkwxHd%2FAdmg%2BG9xrF5XWEStSUlFJIxOMyj4L3rGdJE%3D&reserved=0> All locations were sold by the Handwerker family to a group of private investors in 1987,[13] at which point Nathan's was franchised and a great number of establishments were opened around New York City and beyond. In the 1990s, the company acquired Kenny Rogers Roasters and Miami Subs Grill, both of which were later divested.[citation needed] As of September 2001, the company consisted of 24 company-owned units, 380 franchised or licensed units and more than 1,400 stores[clarification needed] in 50 states, Guam, the District of Columbia, and 17 foreign countries, including Kandahar Airfield, Afghanistan.[citation needed] One unit was lost due to the collapse of 2 World Trade Center in the 9/11 attacks. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nathan%27s_Famous <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FNathan%2527s_Famous&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239833056%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=xXLH4hqVuCJ97ZdxrmebRYdtOom3a%2FmZ%2BofKUPvf7Xo%3D&reserved=0> Planters Nut & Chocolate Company is an American snack food company now owned by Hormel Foods. Planters is best known for its processed nuts and for the Mr. Peanut icon that symbolizes them.[1] Mr. Peanut was created by grade schooler Antonio Gentile for a 1916 contest to design the company's brand icon.[1] The design was modified by a commercial artist and has continued to change over the years. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Planters <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPlanters&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239839475%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =HwylezYYeAl2DzAJIRmQD2HAuN9eTwDAfi1Yi7dF3jk%3D&reserved=0> The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes." http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.prieure-de-sion.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf 6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239845274%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=l%2BX6GTA5zOKl1 Bny662EArJEvQaa%2B0FwpG%2Bvavr5uaU%3D&reserved=0> The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern." The Messianic Legacy https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk 2SzG7oem2nRleW0%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239850879%7CUnknown%7CTWFpb GZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DEs8ypd2Qd7asbtOXtnCsUZts2Y250vBEYVkOT769RU%3D&reserved=0> It was while investigating the Little Rock integration incident in 1957 that I first learned of Pike’s rapid advance in Freemasonry, and knowing that Weishaupt, using Thomas Jefferson and Moses Holbrook, had infiltrated Illuminists into the Masonic Lodges of America, I decided I would find out if the fact that Pike’s mansion in Little Rock had thirteen rooms had any significance. “Thirteen’ figures prominently in Satanic, Luciferian and Cabalistic rituals, codes, and writings, etc. My investigations produced documentary evidence to show that, because of Pike’s exceptional mental ability, he came under the notice of professors in Harvard who were members of the Illuminati, who developed in his mind the ‘idea that a One World Government, a One World Religion and a One World financial and economic system was the ONLY solution to the world’s many and varied problems. I next discovered that his departure from Harvard was not due to lack of finances, or because of a misunderstanding with the faculty over tuition fees, but because of his ‘radical’ ideas and teachings. When he returned home determined that he would ‘fight’ his way to the top despite all opposition, he was in a suitable frame of mind to be recruited as a ‘Minerval’ or ‘apprentice’ into the lower degrees of the Illuminati." Satan Prince of This World by William Guy Carr https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo 8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239856421%7CUnknown%7CTWFpb GZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=jfk4EMZS1XjBOBG2AlrYZYTdR4pGDUHH0597O0CPeUE%3D&reserved=0> Bill and Hillary Clinton National Airport (IATA: LIT, ICAO: KLIT, FAA LID: LIT), also known as Adams Field, is a joint civil-military airport on the east side of Little Rock, Arkansas.[3][4] It is operated by the Little Rock Municipal Airport Commission.[5] The largest commercial airport in Arkansas, it served more than 2.1 million passengers in the year spanning from March 2009 through to February 2010.[6] While Clinton National Airport does not have direct international passenger flights, more than 50 flights arrive or depart at Little Rock each day, with nonstop service to 14 cities.[7] The airport is included in the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA) National Plan of Integrated Airport Systems for 2019–2023, in which it is categorized as a small-hub primary commercial service facility.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clinton_National_Airport <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FClinton_National_Airport&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhor st%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239861658%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXV CI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Rb0Covkgq8CC0O4IggDWszX4PxtOip3fjlICwPkR4cc%3D&reserved=0> Julia Byse in Dayton, NV (Nevada) Age 71 Current Address (Since April 2015) 2030 Lonnie Ln Dayton NV 89403 Lyon County https://www.fastpeoplesearch.com/julia-byse_id_G-4804614899337918445 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fastpeoplesearch.com%2Fjulia-byse_id_G-4804614899337918445 &data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239866402%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2l uMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Tfx8UA%2B4QP%2Fc2UyXOnH5JUj4NSh4GPYhi7REQ8QmXfg%3D&reserved=0> The President William Jefferson Clinton Birthplace Home National Historic Site is located in HOPE, Arkansas.[2] Built in 1917 by Dr. H. S. Garrett, in this house the 42nd president of the United States, Bill Clinton, spent the first four years of his life, having been born on August 19, 1946, at Julia Chester Hospital in HOPE, Arkansas.[3][4] The house was owned by Clinton's maternal grandparents, Edith Grisham and James Eldridge Cassidy, and they cared for him when his mother, Virginia, was away working as an anesthetist in New Orleans.[5] On May 19, 1994, the site was added to the National Register of Historic Places (as "Bill Clinton Birthplace"). Tours were offered by the Clinton Birthplace Foundation. In accordance with the Omnibus Public Land Management Act of 2009 (Pub. L.Tooltip Public Law (United States) 111–11 (text) (PDF)§7002), the Secretary of the Interior accepted the property on December 14, 2010, establishing it as a national historic site and a unit of the National Park System.[2][6] This change in status was originally proposed by Senator Mark Pryor of Arkansas. Bill Clinton and Secretary of the Interior Ken Salazar formally dedicated the site on April 16, 2011.[7] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/President_William_Jefferson_Clinton_Birthplace_Home_National_Historic_Site <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2F President_William_Jefferson_Clinton_Birthplace_Home_National_Historic_Site&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C 638522650239871185%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2FhrL7duic3KpvqxDpUv2PlkjWu9QyYWcD4lG0xL7Fww%3D&reserved=0> HOPE: all hope is to be placed in God, and with what degree of perfection [67]; eternal life alone is to be hoped for as a reward [82]; the extent to which this hope should be of assistance [288]; how hope should be shown by the dying | 595]; hope in the preservation and growth of the Society [812]. See also Faithfulness" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms pg. 464 https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239875976%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3%2BcHNSUWikyGDzHv49I8RGhWTJcFx9YEPl5fE7CB%2FrI%3D&reserved=0> https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DT5m4ePdYAc <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DDT5m4ePdYAc&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239880844%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=r1usnf%2BpsmckLk8blSFBw7wW2inMpO8uNYUUD7cIycU%3D&reserved=0> Georgetown Magazine, Spring 2018 Title:Bill Clinton Remembers Georgetown Date Published: February 27, 2019 Twenty-five years after his first presidential election win, former President Bill Clinton (SFS’68) returned to campus as the centerpiece of “Clinton 25: Georgetown Reflects on the Vision of Bill Clinton,” a three-day symposium in November put on by the McCourt School of Public Policy and its Institute of Politics and Public Service. Clinton’s remarks in a standing-room-only Gaston Hall, though attentive to policy and politics, were rich with Georgetown nostalgia. “I am grateful that 53 years ago I sat in Professor Carroll Quigley’s class and I heard him tell me that I had a personal responsibility to make the future better than the present.” Clinton shared a story that the editor of his 2004 memoir insisted he cut half of the 50 pages devoted to Georgetown, cautioning that “Nobody will believe you remember all these teachers and what happened in their classes,” Clinton recalls. “But I do. I could fill 500 pages.” https://today.advancement.georgetown.edu/georgetown-magazine/2019/bill-clinton-remembers-georgetown/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ftoday.advancement.georgetown.e du%2Fgeorgetown-magazine%2F2019%2Fbill-clinton-remembers-georgetown%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385 22650239885574%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=THseJphL23v8zlttc8CmEh0IltNZiRh%2BHLNJg8Ah4nk%3D&reserved=0> Tragedy and HOPE: A History of the World in Our Time is a work of history written by former Georgetown University professor and historian Carroll Quigley. The book covers the period of roughly 1880 to 1963 and is multidisciplinary in nature though perhaps focusing on the economic problems brought about by the First World War and the impact these had on subsequent events. While global in scope, the book focuses on Western civilization. The book has attracted the attention of those interested in geopolitics due to Quigley's assertion that a secret society initially led by Cecil Rhodes, Alfred Milner and others had considerable influence over British and American foreign policy in the first half of the twentieth century. From 1909 to 1913, Milner organized the outer ring of this society as the semi-secret Round Table groups.[1] The book is written based on archived files from the Council on Foreign Relations. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tragedy_and_Hope <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTragedy_and_Hope&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239890666%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5e3d9Lvw36hFFbyd866QH5e5QupenbK7m3xGkFsSckE%3D&reserved=0> Kamala Devi Harris[a] (/ˈkɑːmələ ˈdeɪvi/ ⓘ KAH-mə-lə DAY-vee;[2][3] born October 20, 1964) is an American politician and attorney who is the 49th and current vice president of the United States under President Joe Biden. She is the first female vice president and the highest-ranking female official in U.S. history, as well as the first African-American and first Asian-American vice president.[4][5] A member of the Democratic Party, she was previously attorney general of California from 2011 to 2017 and a U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021. Born in Oakland, California, Harris graduated from Howard University and the University of California, Hastings College of the Law. She began her career in the office of the district attorney (DA) of Alameda County, before being recruited to the San Francisco DA's Office and later the City Attorney of San Francisco's office. In 2003, she was elected DA of San Francisco. She was elected AG of California in 2010 and re-elected in 2014. Harris served as the junior U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021; she defeated Loretta Sanchez in the 2016 Senate election to become the second African-American woman and the first South Asian American to serve in the U.S. Senate.[6][7] As a senator, she advocated for healthcare reform, federal de-scheduling of cannabis, a path to citizenship for undocumented immigrants, the DREAM Act, strict gun control laws,[8][9] and progressive tax reform. She gained a national profile for her pointed questioning of Trump administration officials during Senate hearings, including Trump's second Supreme Court nominee, Brett Kavanaugh, who was accused of sexual assault.[10] Harris sought the 2020 Democratic presidential nomination, but withdrew from the race prior to the primaries. She was selected by Joe Biden to be his running mate, and their ticket went on to defeat the then incumbent president and vice president, Donald Trump and Mike Pence, in the 2020 election. Harris and Biden were inaugurated on January 20, 2021. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_Harris <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKamala_Harris&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239896201%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=fPy5B6kZQL1u49xMrx9Rta0zm8cqG%2BCYZpjC8wftxRI%3D&reserved=0> Angel Harris (Angel facee) 1.5K friends Intro Oso Strong ⚓️ IG: @OpenHouseAngel Neighborhood Realtor®️in AZ ☀️🌴 https://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=100000893814558 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fprofile.php%3Fid%3D100000893814558&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunc khorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239901561%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiL CJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=BIVXwSTNKSVo9fgfM9CtXCdkL4WK7XJiQjPoe9mebds%3D&reserved=0> The Happening is a 2008 science fiction thriller film written, directed, and produced by M. Night Shyamalan. It stars Mark Wahlberg, Zooey Deschanel, John Leguizamo, and Betty Buckley and revolves around an inexplicable natural disaster causing mass suicides. The film premiered in New York City on June 10, 2008, and was theatrically released in the United States by 20th Century Fox on June 13. It received generally negative reviews from critics and grossed $163 million worldwide. Plot In New York City's Central Park, people begin committing mass suicide. The event is believed to be caused by a bio-terrorist attack using an airborne neurotoxin. The behavior quickly spreads across the Northeastern United States. High school science teacher Elliot Moore and his wife Alma are persuaded by Elliot's mathematician colleague Julian to accompany him and his daughter Jess on a train out of Philadelphia. During the trip, the group learns that Boston and Philadelphia have been affected. The train loses all radio contact and stops at a small town. When Julian learns that his wife has left Boston for Princeton, he decides to look for her and entrusts Jess to the Moores. However, Julian arrives to find Princeton has been affected, causing the driver of the car in which he is riding to ram into a tree. He survives but commits suicide by slitting his wrist with a glass shard. Elliot, Alma, and Jess hitch a ride with a nurseryman and his wife. The nurseryman theorizes that plant life has developed a defense mechanism against humans consisting of an airborne toxin that stimulates neurotransmitters and causes humans to kill themselves. The group is later joined by other survivors coming from various directions, and the small crowd chooses to avoid roads and populated areas. When the larger part of the group is affected by the toxin, Elliot suggests the nurseryman was right and that the plants are targeting only large groups of people. He splits their group into smaller pockets and they walk along. The trio ends up with a pair of teenage boys, Josh and Jared, who are later shot and killed by the armed residents of a barricaded house. Elliot, Alma and Jess wander the countryside and come upon the home of Mrs. Jones, an eccentric and paranoid elder. Jones initially agrees to house the group for the night but is suspicious of them having bad intentions; the next morning, she decides to expel them. In a fury, she leaves the house alone and is affected by the toxin. The shaken Elliot realizes that the plants are now targeting individuals. Left with no option when Mrs. Jones strikes her head into several windows, the trio chooses to die and embraces in the yard only to find themselves unaffected by the toxin. The outbreak has abated as quickly as it began. Three months later, Elliot and Alma have adjusted to their new life with Jess as their adopted daughter. Alma learns she is pregnant and surprises Elliot with the news. On television, an expert compares the natural event to a red tide and warns that the epidemic may have only been a harbinger of an impending global disaster. In Paris's Tuileries Gardens, people begin committing mass suicide. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Happening_(2008_film) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Happening_(2008_film)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckh orst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239906878%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJ XVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0rTwOPzbWj%2B4tSZRTvss15BYlTNhWWkg0wQzC%2FRtRvk%3D&reserved=0> The Kronos to whom Hesiod refers is evidently at bottom a different Kronos from the human father of the gods, or Nimrod, whose history occupies so large a place in this work. He is plainly none other than Satan himself; the name Titan, or Teitan, as it is sometimes given, being, as we have elsewhere concluded, only the Chaldee form of Sheitan, the common name of the grand Adversary among the Arabs, in the very region where the Chaldean Mysteries were originally concocted,--that Adversary who was ultimately the real father of all the Pagan gods,--and who (to make the title of Kronos, "the Horned One," appropriate to him also) was symbolised by the Kerastes, or Horned serpent. All "the brethren" of this father of the gods, who were implicated in his rebellion against his own father, the "God of Heaven," were equally called by the "reproachful" name "Titans"; but, inasmuch as he was the ringleader in the rebellion, he was, of course, Titan by way of eminence. In this rebellion of Titan, the goddess of the earth was concerned, and the result was that (removing the figure under which Hesiod has hid the fact) it became naturally impossible that the God of Heaven should have children upon earth--a plain allusion to the Fall. Now, assuming that this is the "Father of the gods," by whom Rhea, whose common title is that of the Mother of the gods, and who is also identified with Ge, or the Earth-goddess, had the child called Muth, or Death, who could this "Mother of the gods" be, but just our Mother Eve? And the name Rhea, or "The Gazer," bestowed on her, is wondrously significant. It was as "the gazer" that the mother of mankind conceived by Satan, and brought forth that deadly birth, under which the world has hitherto groaned. It was through her eyes that the fatal connection was first formed between her and the grand Adversary, under the form of a serpent, whose name, Nahash, or Nachash, as it stands in the Hebrew of the Old Testament, also signifies "to view attentively," or "to gaze" (Gen 3:6) "And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and pleasant to the eyes," &c., "she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat." Here, then, we have the pedigree of sin and death; "Lust, when it had conceived, brought forth sin; and sin, when it was finished, brought forth death" (James 1:15). Though Muth, or Death, was the son of Rhea, this progeny of hers came to be regarded, not as Death in the abstract, but as the god of death; therefore, says Philo-Byblius, Muth was interpreted not only as death, but as Pluto. (SANCHUN) In the Roman mythology, Pluto was regarded as on a level, for honour, with Jupiter (OVID, Fasti); and in Egypt, we have evidence that Osiris, "the seed of the woman," was the "Lord of heaven," and king of hell, or "Pluto" (WILKINSON; BUNSEN); and it can be shown by a large induction of particulars (and the reader has somewhat of the evidence presented in this volume), that he was none other than the Devil himself, supposed to have become incarnate; who, though through the first transgression, and his connection with the woman, he had brought sin and death into the world, had, nevertheless, by means of them, brought innumerable benefits to mankind. As the name Pluto has the very same meaning as Saturn, "The hidden one," so, whatever other aspect this name had, as applied to the father of the gods, it is to Satan, the Hidden Lord of hell, ultimately that all came at last to be traced back; for the different myths about Saturn, when carefully examined, show that he was at once the Devil, the father of all sin and idolatry, who hid himself under the disguise of the serpent,--and Adam, who hid himself among the trees of the garden,--and Noah, who lay hid for a whole year in the ark,--and Nimrod, who was hid in the secrecy of the Babylonian Mysteries. It was to glorify Nimrod that the whole Chaldean system of iniquity was formed. He was known as Nin, "the son," and his wife as Rhea, who was called Ammas, "The Mother." The name Rhea, as applied to Semiramis, had another meaning from what it had when applied to her, who was really the primeval goddess, the "mother of gods and men." But yet, to make out the full majesty of her character, it was necessary that she should be identified with that primeval goddess; and, therefore, although the son she bore in her arms was represented as he who was born to destroy death, yet she was often represented with the very symbols of her who brought death into the world. And so was it also in the different countries where the Babylonian system spread. The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop https://ia902609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902609.us.archive.org%2F9%2Fite ms%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226502 39912145%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AAVL1fyKa6WrNpuWnwpnRJUmaq0N%2BGJ4o3uUoSMWmCk%3D&reserved=0> Tutankhamen Tutankhamon Etymology Borrowed from Egyptian i mn n t w&t anx (twt-ꜥnḫ-jmn, literally “Living Image of Amun”). The variant spellings of the final vowel are due to different historical reconstructions of Egyptian. Pronunciation (US) IPA(key): /ˌtu.tɑŋˈkɑ.mən/, /ˌtu.tæŋˈkɑ.mən/, /ˌtutn̩ˈkɑmən/ (UK) IPA(key): /ˌtuːtənˈkɑːmən/ Proper noun Tutankhamun Ancient Egyptian pharaoh known for his young age and his tomb, which was preserved intact to the modern age. Derived terms Tut (nickname) Translations https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Tutankhamun <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wiktionary.org%2Fwiki%2FTutankhamun&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239917413%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=uI%2BdlFRuOHw9o8KhTrWQreRVTu7K8%2BhEp14wF11QAjg%3D&reserved=0> Teuton (n.) "a German," 1833, in modern use, in reference to residents in or natives of German states, sometimes in contrast to Celt; said to be probably a back-formation from Teutonic. Hence 19c. political and newspaper coinages such as Teutomania, Teutophobe, etc. also from 1833 Entries linking to Teuton Teutonic (adj.) 1610s, "of or pertaining to the ancient Germanic peoples or tribes," from Latin Teutonicus, from Teutones, Teutoni, name of a tribe that inhabited coastal Germany near the mouth of the Elbe and devastated Gaul 113-101 B.C.E.; the name is said to be probably via Celtic from Proto-Germanic *theudanoz, from PIE root *teuta- "tribe" [Watkins]. In linguistics, an old name for the Germanic languages, or for the ancestral speech of the Germanic languages (by 18c.). It later was used in English in anthropology to avoid the modern political association of German. But in this anthropological sense French uses germanique and German uses germanisch, as neither one uses its form of German for the narrower national meaning. Compare French allemand, for which see Alemanni; and German deutsch, under Dutch. An earlier adjective in English was Teutonie "Germanic" (mid-15c.), from Latin plural Teutoni. The Teutonic Knights (founded late 12c.) were a military order of German knights formed for service in the Holy Land, but who later crusaded in then-pagan Prussia and Lithuania. The Teutonic cross (1882) was the badge of the order. *teuta- *teutā-, Proto-Indo-European root meaning "tribe." It forms all or part of: Deutsch; Dutch; Plattdeutsch; Teuton; Teutonic. It is the hypothetical source of/evidence for its existence is provided by: Old Irish tuoth "people," Old Lithuanian tauta "people," Old Prussian tauto "country," Oscan touto "community," German Deutsch, Gothic þiuda, Old English þeod "people, race, nation," Old English þeodisc "belonging to the people." But Boutkan says it is probably a substratum word. https://www.etymonline.com/word/Teuton <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2FTeuton&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239922250%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =OjPBKmtvFnOdtd25ug0xxh6k0o2Qge8eGsVTkezN%2FS0%3D&reserved=0> The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard. With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order. Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned.” Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript. After the evangelical principles had been gradually introduced into Prussia by the two bishops, Georg von Polentz and Erhard von Queiss, the grand master returned to Prussia and carried out Luther’s suggestion. Peace was made with Poland, Prussia was converted into a duchy held as fief of the king of Poland and hereditary in the family of Albert. July 1, 1526, Albert was married to Dorothea, the daughter of the Danish king, and thus was founded the evangelical house of the Hohenzollern. The progress of the Gospel in Prussia gave Luther much joy. In 1525 he wrote to the Bishop of Samland, Georg von Polentz: “Behold the wonder! In rapid course, with full sails, the Gospel hastens to Prussia, whither it was not called, and where it was not sought after, while in Upper and Lower Germany, whither it came of its own accord, it is blasphemed, repelled and put to flight with all rage and madness.” f556 The Teutonic Order in its German and Livonian branches continued to exist, and laid claim to the rights of the Order in Prussia. It was finally suppressed in 1809, and its lands passed into the hands of the secular princes within whose territories they lay. But in 1840 the Order was resuscitated in Austria, and again engaged in hospital service, in which it is presumably active during the present war. But this Teutonic Order is not the same as that which became secularized at the time of the Reformation. The Prussian branch passed into the Prussian kingdom, not into the restored Order. A Protestant branch exists in the ancient bailiwick of Utrecht, the members of which must profess the Calvinistic faith, and are dispensed from celibacy. See Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 542. The subject of the monastic vows and of the marriage of monks had been discussed at great length before this treatise was written. For the development of that discussion we must refer here to the introduction to the Treatise on Monastic Vows, which was excluded from this volume because of its size. But the careful student will find that Luther has not merely repeated older arguments nor restated older positions. He has gone farther, his position is more advanced. In fact, upon the advance beyond the position taken in the Formula Missae Kawerau bases an argument for the later date of our treatise. “For the writing of this treatise immediately after the FormuIa Missae we find an argument in the remarkable agreement between the statements in the two concerning those who want to wait for decrees of a council and desire permission to be given them (to use the two kinds in the Lord’s Supper, or, in the later treatise, to marry) by such decrees. He who reads the analogous portions in the two treatises will easily recognize in the Exhortation to the Teutonic Knights the bold heightening of the thought to a paradox, and thus see in the Formula Missae the older form.” f558 The German text is found in Weimar Ed., xii, 232-244; Walch Ed., xix, 2157-76; Erlangen Ed., xxix 16-33; St. Louis Ed., xix, 1730-45; Berlin Ed., iv, 32-47. Literature : Introduction by KAWERAU in Weimar Ed., xii, 228-31; Prot. Realencyklopadie, 3d ed., Arts., Albrecht von Preussen, I, 310-23; Deutschorden, iv, 589-95; Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., Arts., Albert, i, 497, and Teutonic Order, xxvi, 676-9. The literature is given fully in all these articles. Compare also Schaff, Church History, vi, 588-600, and Kostlin-Kawerau, Martin Luther, i, 620-623. W. A. LAMBERT. LEBANON,PA. WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER - TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK (godrules.net <https://gcc02.safelinks .protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgodrules.net%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63852265023992702 8%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=rwmOk3Wr1Ze5G5wJIkQtaFRqVWbQzvmjP7Mv1z8qdgE%3D&reserved=0> ) https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.godrules.net%2Flibrary%2Fluther%2FNEW1luther_c8.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cab runckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239932218%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1ha WwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3gtC3AsYrS%2BVcI%2BYmPAQndHGQp1XuW74bZ0ruFmyIrs%3D&reserved=0> The Teutonic Cemetery (Italian: Campo Santo dei Teutonici e dei Fiamminghi, "Camposanto of the Teutons and the Flemish") is a burial site in Rome adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica. Burial is reserved for members of the Confraternity of Our Lady of the German Cemetery, which owns the cemetery.[1] It is a place of pilgrimage for many German-speaking pilgrims. The cemetery lies entirely outside the borders of Vatican City; it is an extraterritorial property of the Holy See as designated under the Lateran Treaty of 1929. History Located where the Circus of Nero once stood, during the period of the Roman Empire, it was the site of the martyrdom of many of the early Christians of the city. The cemetery chapel of Our Lady of Sorrows marks the spot where St. Peter was killed.[2] It is reported that Pope Leo III gave the land to Charlemagne in 799 for a hospice, called the Schola Francorum, for German pilgrims. In connection with the hospice was a church dedicated to the Saviour and a graveyard for the burial of the subjects of Charlemagne who died in Rome. Since the fifteenth century the soil of this cemetery has been held to be sacred earth from Jerusalem. This tradition, in connection with the immediate vicinity of the graves of the Apostles and with the memory of the first martyrs under Nero, explains the name of campus sanctus, "holy field".[3] The cemetery is owned by the Archconfraternity of Our Lady, formed in 1454 to preserve the grounds.[4] On 6 May 1527, during the Sack of Rome, it was the site of the 'Stand of the Swiss Guard' when the Pope's Swiss Guards held off mutinous German troops long enough for Pope Clement VII to escape over the Passetto di Borgo to Castel Sant'Angelo. There are now two institutes of study and two chapels attached to the cemetery, one being the burial place of the Swiss Guards who fell in defense of the city against the forces of the new Kingdom of Italy in 1870. The Collegio Teutonico del Campo Santo replaced the hospice in 1876 to receive priests belonging to the German Empire or German provinces of Austria, who remained there for two or, at the most, three years pursuing their studies and officiating in the Church of Santa Maria della Pietà in Camposanto dei Teutonici. The cemetery is reserved for the burial of members of the Santa Maria della Pietà Confraternity (a confraternity originally with membership only for citizens of the Holy Roman Empire) and members of the German colleges and religious houses in Rome.[5] In February 2015, Willy Herteleer, a homeless Flemish man, was buried in the cemetery with the assistance of Paul Badde, a German journalist and a member of the Archconfraternity,[2] after approval by Pope Francis and reflecting his maxim that he wanted "a poor church, for the poor".[6] Burials Johann Baptist Anzer S.V.D. Ludwig Curtius, archaeologist[4] Gustav Adolf, Cardinal Prince of Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst[3] Willy Herteleer, homeless Flemish pilgrim[2] Engelbert Kirschbaum SJ, archaeologist Joseph Anton Koch, landscape painter[4] Xavier de Mérode[3] Duchess Charlotte Frederica of Mecklenburg-Schwerin first wife of Christian VIII of Denmark was allegedly buried here. Her tomb was opened on 11 July 2019 due to investigations related to the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi case, but was found to be empty.[7][8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Teutonic_Cemetery <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTeutonic_Cemetery&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239937608%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=htG74PS%2B7EZRH4uP74aUCkvmXXEVD89QnU8Ql4yRzYk%3D&reserved=0> MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF 252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the SUCCESSORS OF PETER[32] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239943009%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=xAEXbpfAXozAi5me8IXjQsFOB5Lj66rMxNr5tbKGvmc%3D&reserved=0> Note 370.—"Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. The 32nd degree of the Ancient and Accepted rite, and for many years, or until the institution of the 33d degree, this was the highest degree, or ne plus ultra of Masonry. The body is styled a Consistory, and should be held in a building of two stories. The officers are, a Thrice Illustrious Commander, First and Second Lieutenants, a Minister of State, a Grand Chancellor, a Grand Treasurer, a Grand Secretary, and a Grand Captain of the Guard. In the East a throne, elevated on seven steps, which is the seat of the Thrice Illustrious Commander, who wears a robe of royal purple, and he and the Lieutenants, wear swords. The collar of this degree is black, lined with scarlet, and in the center, at the point, a double-headed eagle, of silver or gold, on a red Teutonic cross. The apron is of white satin, with a border of gold lace, one inch wide, lined with scarlet; on the flap is a double-headed eagle, on each side of which is the flag of the country in which the body is located, the flag of Prussia and the Beause- -ant of the Kadosh degree; on the apron is the camp of the Crusaders, , which is thus explained; it is composed of an enneagon, within which is ' inscribed a heptagon, within that a pentagon, and in the center an equilateral triangle, within which is a circle. Between the heptagon and pentagon are placed five standards, in the designs of whigjl are five letters, which form a particular word. The first standard is purple, on which is emblazoned the ark of the covenant, with a palm, tree on each side; the ark has the motto Laus Deo. The second is blue, on which is a lion, of gold, couchant, holding in his mouth a golden key, with a collar of the same metal on his neck, and on it is the device, Ad majorem Dei gloriam. The third is white, and displays a heart in flames, with two wings; it is surmounted by a crown of laurels. The fourth is green, and bears a double-headed black eagle, crowned, holding a sword in his right claw, and a bleeding heart in his left. The fifth bears a black ox. on a field of gold. On the sides of the enneagon are nine tents, with flags, representing the divisions of the Masonic army; on the angles are nine pinions, of the same color as the flag of the tent that precedes it. The hall of the Consistory is hung with black, strewed with tears of silver. The jewel is a double-headed white and black eagle, resting on a Teutonic cross, of gold, worn attached to the collar or ribbon. ^The members are called Sublime Princes of the Royal Secret. The moral of the degree teaches opposition to bigotry, superstition, and all the passions and vices which disgrace human nature."—Macoy's Encyclopaedia and Pictionary of Freemasonry, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret Ad maiorem Dei gloriam or Ad majórem Dei glóriam, also rendered as the abbreviation AMDG, is the Latin motto of the Society of Jesus, an order of the Catholic Church. It means "For the greater glory of God." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_maiorem_Dei_gloriam <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAd_maiorem_Dei_gloriam&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239948221%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=y7nUyRHlaq3Yqb1ObuBFni4%2BhxJMl6rax1rBkbaSpzI%3D&reserved=0> The Statue of Constantine the Great is a bronze statue depicting the Roman emperor Constantine I seated on a throne, commissioned by York Civic Trust and designed by the sculptor Philip Jackson. It was unveiled in 1998 and is situated on Minster Yard, outside York Minster. It commemorates the accession of Constantine as Roman emperor in AD 306 on this site, after the death of his father Constantius Chlorus in York.[1] Description The statue depicts a seated Constantine wearing military dress. His right arm is outstretched behind him and his left holds the pommel of a sword, the tip of which is shown to be broken. A legend inscribed on the base reads "Constantine by this sign conquer". This phrase is a translation of the Latin in hoc signo vinces; a reference to a passage from the historian Eusebius of Caesaria, who recounts how Constantine was marching with his army and looked up to the sun and saw a cross of light above it, and with it the Greek words "(ἐν) τούτῳ νίκα" ("In this, conquer").[2][3] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statue_of_Constantine_the_Great,_York <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FStatue_of_Constantine_the_Great%2C_Yo rk&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239953077%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV 2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=bXE5DjhjmkO1NiROjqRHAhJ30JmkYz2hOWoCoVMASlc%3D&reserved=0> British Israelism (also called Anglo-Israelism) is the British nationalist, pseudoarchaeological, pseudohistorical[1] and pseudoreligious[2] belief that the people of Great Britain are "genetically, racially, and linguistically the direct descendants" of the Ten Lost Tribes of ancient Israel.[3] With roots in the 16th century, British Israelism was inspired by several 19th century English writings such as John Wilson's 1840 Our Israelitish Origin.[4] From the 1870s onward, numerous independent British Israelite organizations were set up throughout the British Empire as well as in the United States; as of the early 21st century, a number of these organizations are still active. In the United States, the idea gave rise to the Christian Identity movement. The central tenets of British Israelism have been refuted by archaeological,[5] ethnological,[6] genetic,[7]: 181 and linguistic research.[8][9]: 33–34 History Earliest recorded expressions According to Brackney (2012) and Fine (2015), the French Huguenot magistrate M. le Loyer's The Ten Lost Tribes, published in 1590, provided one of the earliest expressions of the belief that the Anglo-Saxon, Celtic, Scandinavian, Germanic, and associated peoples are the direct descendants of the Old Testament Israelites.[3][10]: 176 Anglo-Israelism has also been attributed to King James VI and I (1566–1625),[10] who is reported to have believed he was the King of Israel.[3] Adriaan van Schrieck (1560–1621), who influenced Henry Spelman (1562–1641) and John Sadler (1615–74), wrote in the early 17th century about his ideas on the origins of the Celtic and Saxon peoples. In 1649, Sadler published Rights of the Kingdom,[11] "which argues for an 'Israelite genealogy for the British people'".[10]: 176 Aspects of British Israelism and its influences have also been traced to Richard Brothers, who published A Revealed Knowledge of the Prophecies and Times in 1794,[12]: 1 John Wilson's Our Israelitish Origin (1844),[12]: 6-9 and John Pym Yeatman's The Shemetic Origin of the Nations of Western Europe (1879).[13] : 211 Foundation British Israelism arose in England, then spread to the United States.[14]: 52–65 Its adherents cite various supposedly-medieval manuscripts to claim an older origin, but British Israelism appeared as a distinct movement in the early 1880s: Although scattered British Israel societies are known to have existed as early as 1872, there was at first no real move to develop an organization beyond the small groups of believers which had arisen spontaneously. The beginnings of the movement as an identifiable religious force can, therefore, be more accurately placed in the 1880s, when the circumstances of the time were particularly propitious for the appearance of a movement so imperialistically-orientated.[15] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/British_Israelism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBritish_Israelism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239957930%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=7YbXOvp%2BnAKtBgYadL%2B%2B1wDO2q4OtrLx4dU9r%2BVy1rs%3D&reserved=0> Constantine and Helena: context for the first sanctuary After seeing a vision of a cross in the sky in 312,[15] Constantine the Great began to favor Christianity, signed the Edict of Milan legalising the religion, and sent his mother, Helena, to Jerusalem to look for Christ's tomb. With the help of Bishop of Caesarea Eusebius and Bishop of Jerusalem Macarius, three crosses were found near a tomb; one which allegedly cured people of death was presumed to be the True Cross Jesus was crucified on, leading the Romans to believe that they had found Calvary.[15][16] Constantine ordered in about 326 that the temple to Jupiter/Venus be replaced by a church.[3] After the temple was torn down and its ruins removed, the soil was removed from the cave, revealing a rock-cut tomb that Helena and Macarius identified as the burial site of Jesus.[2][17][18][19] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FChurch_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre&data=05%7C02%7Cab runckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239963728%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1ha WwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VtazazzFoaCKBv9E6NXLi23JVnWoWXBzfYRipVYdhVs%3D&reserved=0> Main article: Lateran Palace The archbasilica stands over the remains of the Castra Nova equitum singularium, the "New Fort of the Roman imperial cavalry bodyguards". The fort was established by Septimius Severus in AD 193. Following the victory of Emperor Constantine the Great over Maxentius (for whom the Equites singulares augusti, the emperor's mounted bodyguards had fought) at the Battle of the Milvian Bridge, the guard was abolished and the fort demolished. Substantial remains of the fort lie directly beneath the nave. The remainder of the site was occupied during the early Roman Empire by the palace of the gens Laterani. Sextius Lateranus was the first plebeian to attain the rank of consul, and the Laterani served as administrators for several emperors. One of the Laterani, Consul-designate Plautius Lateranus, became famous for being accused by Nero of conspiracy against the Emperor. The accusation resulted in the confiscation and redistribution of his properties. The Lateran Palace fell into the hands of the Emperor when Constantine the Great married his second wife Fausta, sister of Maxentius. Known by that time as the Domus Faustae or "House of Fausta", the Lateran Palace was eventually given to the Bishop of Rome by Constantine the Great during the pontificate of Pope Miltiades,[7] in time to host a synod of bishops in 313 that was convened to challenge the Donatist schism, declaring Donatism to be heresy. The palace basilica was converted and extended, becoming the residence of Pope Sylvester I, eventually becoming the Cathedral of Rome, the seat of the Popes as the Bishops of Rome.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArchbasilica_of_Saint_Joh n_Lateran%23Lateran_Palace&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239969104%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWI joiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=TVm5uIdMWePq7DleMIBpqYKMVHf7YHy%2FB3T3EEX%2F2nQ%3D&reserved=0> The Kingdom of Jerusalem, also known as the Latin Kingdom, was a Crusader state that was established in the Levant immediately after the First Crusade. It lasted for almost two hundred years, from the accession of Godfrey of Bouillon in 1099 until the fall of Acre in 1291. Its history is divided into two periods with a brief interruption in its existence, beginning with its collapse after the siege of Jerusalem in 1187 and its restoration after the Third Crusade in 1192. The original Kingdom of Jerusalem lasted from 1099 to 1187 before being almost entirely overrun by the Ayyubid Sultanate under Saladin. Following the Third Crusade, it was re-established in Acre in 1192. The re-established state is commonly known as the "Second Kingdom of Jerusalem" or alternatively as the "Kingdom of Acre" after its new capital city. Acre remained the capital for the rest of its existence excluding the two decades that followed the Crusaders' establishment of partial control over Jerusalem during the Sixth Crusade, through the diplomacy of Frederick II of Hohenstaufen vis-à-vis the Ayyubids. The vast majority of the Crusaders who established and settled the Kingdom of Jerusalem were from the Kingdom of France, as were the knights and soldiers who made up the bulk of the steady flow of reinforcements throughout the two-hundred-year span of its existence; its rulers and elite were therefore predominantly French.[4] French Crusaders also brought their language to the Levant, thus establishing Old French as the lingua franca of the Crusader states, in which Latin served as the official language. While the majority of the population in the countryside comprised Christians and Muslims from local Levantine ethnicities, many Europeans (primarily French and Italian) also arrived to settle in villages across the region. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Jerusalem <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKingdom_of_Jerusalem&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239974223%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PCyzyHPF3BwLYTyLzlLaIjvZkaxictBzL%2FMQxlg9eFY%3D&reserved=0> The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1. https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feohsjeastern.org%2Fa-brief-history%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239978990%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=E6Q55fL6Z7d5EpjwWglPow2tqqpzi00ZsmQhJHtFKaM%3D&reserved=0> Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]" The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239983729%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=4XjbZqoh5exyKtwzSIz3Om9SiqWuyoaLIBejNfOCagY%3D&reserved=0> Luke 21 1599 Geneva Bible 21 1 The widow’s liberality above her riches. 5 Of the time of the destruction of the Temple, 19 and Jerusalem. 25 The signs going before the last judgment. 1 And [a]as he beheld, he saw the rich men which cast their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow which cast in thither two mites: 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all. 4 For they all have of their superfluity cast into the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. 5 [b]Now as some spake of the Temple, how it was garnished with goodly stones, and with [c]consecrated things, he said, 6 Are these the things that ye look upon? the days will come wherein a stone shall not be left upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down. 7 Then they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign shall there be when these things shall come to pass? 8 And he said, Take heed, that ye be not deceived: for many will come [d]in my Name, saying, I am Christ, and the time draweth near: follow ye not them therefore. 9 [e]And when ye hear of wars and seditions, be not afraid: for these things must first come, but the end followeth not by and by. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and hunger, and pestilence, and fearful things, and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the assemblies, and into prisons, and bring you before Kings and rulers for my Name’s sake. 13 And this shall turn to you, for a [f]testimonial. 14 Lay it up therefore in your hearts, that ye cast not beforehand what ye shall answer. 15 For I will give you a mouth, and wisdom where against all your adversaries shall not be able to speak nor resist. 16 Yea, ye shall be betrayed also of your parents and of your brethren, and kinsmen, and friends, and some of you shall they put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my Name’s sake. 18 Yet there shall not one hair of your heads perish. 19 By your patience [g]possess your souls. 20 ¶ [h]And when ye see Jerusalem besieged with soldiers, then understand that the desolation thereof is near. 21 Then let them which are in Judea, flee to the mountains: and let them which are in the midst thereof, depart out: and let not them that are in the country, enter therein: 22 For these be the days of vengeance, to fulfill all things that are written. 23 But woe be to them that be with child, and to them that give suck in those days: for there shall be great distress in this land, and [i]wrath over this people, 24 And they shall fall on the [j]edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all nations, and Jerusalem shall be trodden under foot of the Gentiles, until the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 25 [k]Then there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars, and upon the earth trouble among the nations, with perplexity: the sea and the waters shall roar. 26 [l]And men’s hearts shall fail them for fear and for looking after those things which shall come on the world: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man come in a cloud, with power and great glory. 28 And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads: for your redemption draweth near. 29 [m]And he spake to them a parable, Behold, the fig tree, and all trees, 30 When they now shoot forth, ye seeing them, know of your own selves, that summer is then near. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is near. 32 Verily I say unto you, This age shall not pass, till all these things be done: 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 34 Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be oppressed with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and lest that day come on you at unawares, 35 For as a snare shall it come [n]on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 Watch therefore, and pray continually, that ye may be counted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and that ye may [o]stand before the son of man. 37 ¶ Now in the daytime he taught in the Temple, and at night he went out, and abode in the mount, that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came in the morning to him, to hear him in the Temple. Footnotes Luke 21:1 The poor may exceed in bounty and liberality even the richest, according to God’s judgment. Luke 21:5 The destruction of the Temple is foretold, that that true spiritual building may be built up, whose head builders must and ought to be circumspect. Luke 21:5 There were things that were hanged upon walls and pillars. Luke 21:8 Using my Name. Luke 21:9 The true Temple of God is built up even in the midst of incredible tumults, and most sharp miseries, through invincible patience, so that the end thereof cannot be but most happy. Luke 21:13 This shall be the end of your troubles and afflictions, they shall be witnesses both before God and man, as well of the treacherous and cruel dealing of your enemies, as also of your constancy: A noble saying, that the afflictions of the godly and holy men pertains to the witness of the truth. Luke 21:19 Though you are compassed about on all sides with many miseries, yet notwithstanding be valiant and courageous, and bear out these things manfully. Luke 21:20 The final destruction of the whole city is foretold. Luke 21:23 By wrath, those things are meant, which God sendeth when he is displeased. Luke 21:24 Word for word, mouth, for the Hebrews call the edge of a sword the mouth, because the edge biteth. Luke 21:25 When the times are expired, appointed for the salvation of the Gentiles and punishment of the Jews: And so he passeth from the destruction of Jerusalem, to the history of the latter judgment. Luke 21:26 After divers tempests, the Lord will at the length plainly appear to deliver his Church. Luke 21:29 We must be sober and watchful both day and night for the Lord’s coming, that we be not taken at unawares. Luke 21:35 On all men wheresoever they be. Luke 21:36 You may so appear that you will abide the countenance and sentence of the Judge without fear. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+21&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DLuke%2B21%26version%3 DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239988687%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjo iV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=E7SiP0%2B%2B3iWJZU%2FpKkS%2FjlqlwJ5ZCv2P9B5wphkpmJw%3D&reserved=0> Pope Sylvester I presided over the official dedication of the archbasilica and the adjacent Lateran Palace in 324, changing the name from Domus Fausta to Domus Dei ("House of God"), with a dedication to Christ the Savior (Christo Salvatori). When a cathedra became a symbol of episcopal authority, the papal cathedra was placed in its interior, rendering it the cathedral of the Pope as Bishop of Rome. When Gregory the Great sent the Gregorian mission to England under Augustine of Canterbury, some original churches in Canterbury took the Roman plan as a model, dedicating a church both to Christ as well as one to Saint Paul, outside the walls of the city. The church name "Christ Church", so common for churches around the world today in Anglophone Anglican contexts, originally came from this Roman church, central to pre-medieval Christian identity.[citation needed] The anniversary of the dedication of the church has been observed as a feast since the 12th century. In the General Roman Calendar of the Catholic Church, 9 November is the feast of the Dedication of the (Arch)Basilica of the Lateran (Dedicatio Basilicae Lateranensis), referred to in older texts as the "Dedication of the Basilica of the Most Holy Savior".[citation needed] The Middle Ages On the archbasilica's front wall between the main portals is a plaque inscribed with the words SACROS LATERAN ECCLES OMNIUM VRBIS ET ORBIS ECCLESIARVM MATER ET CAPUT ("Most Holy Lateran Church, mother and head of all the churches in the city and the world"); a visible indication of the declaration that the basilica is the "mother church" of all the world. In the twelfth century the canons of the Lateran claimed that the high altar housed the Ark of the Covenant and several holy objects from Jerusalem. The basilica was thus presented as the Temple of the New Covenant.[1] Archived 24 December 2019 at the Wayback Machine The archbasilica and Lateran Palace were re-dedicated twice. Pope Sergius III dedicated them in honor of Saint John the Baptist in the 10th century, occasioned by the newly consecrated baptistry of the archbasilica. Pope Lucius II dedicated them in honor of John the Evangelist in the 12th century. Thus, Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist became co-patrons of the archbasilica, while the primary Titular is still Christ the Savior, as the inscription in the entrance indicates and as is traditional for patriarchal cathedrals. Consequently, the archbasilica remains dedicated to the Savior, and its titular feast is the Feast of the Transfiguration of Christ on 6 August. The archbasilica became the most important shrine of the two Saint Johns, albeit infrequently jointly venerated. In later years, a Benedictine monastery was established in the Lateran Palace, and was devoted to serving the archbasilica and the two saints.[citation needed] Every pope, beginning with Pope Miltiades, occupied the Lateran Palace until the reign of the French Pope Clement V, who in 1309 transferred the seat of the papacy to Avignon, a papal fiefdom that was an enclave in France. The Lateran Palace has also been the site of five ecumenical councils (see Lateran councils).[citation needed] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArchbasilica_of_Saint_Joh n_Lateran%23Lateran_Palace&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650239994768%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWI joiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Vw34Llu%2BsvqZshPkKBd2LKTyd9G5J4U0TgwHP2KfCbs%3D&reserved=0> SYLVESTER STALLONE POPE GOES FULL FANBOY IN MEETING ... I Love Your Movies!!! 9/8/2023 9:06 AM PT Sylvester Stallone met one of his biggest fans during a family trip to the Vatican ... the Pope!!! The 'Rocky' star spent his Friday touring Vatican City, and was actually granted an audience with Pope Francis, who went full fanboy ... telling Sly it's an honor to meet him because he grew up watching the actor's movies. The video of their interaction is awesome -- Sly was bold enough to shadowbox the Pope, who even threw a few left hooks himself. Seriously, it's almost like the Pope is more thrilled about the meeting than Stallone. The whole thing was a family affair ... Sly also introduced the Pope to his wife, Jennifer Flavin, and their three daughters, Sophia, Scarlet and Sistine. You'd think the pontiff might have been impressed by Sistine's name, but was more focused on the movie star of his younger years. Sly went to the Vatican last September too, when he got to hold the keys that open every door in Vatican City, including the Sistine Chapel, and this time he got to meet His Holiness. The Pope's pretty selective about who he meets, and it's not often we see Francis freak out over a celeb ... so, Sly's gotta feel like he's in seventh heaven. https://www.tmz.com/2023/09/08/sylvester-stallone-meets-pope-francis-fanboy-movies-vatican-city-shadowboxing/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.tmz.com%2F2023%2F 09%2F08%2Fsylvester-stallone-meets-pope-francis-fanboy-movies-vatican-city-shadowboxing%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a8 1b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240000767%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=h2iZO53lOTROPNWKStWV5llVMr0vZIqL7Yj5nZKOWSc%3D&res erved=0> The Party at Kitty and Stud's [a] is a 1970 American softcore pornographic romance film directed, written & produced by Morton Lewis and starring Sylvester Stallone in his first starring and leading role. Stallone worked two days and was paid $200. Shortly after the 1976 release of Rocky, The Party at Kitty and Stud's was edited and re-released as Italian Stallion to capitalize on its now-famous star. Plot The film deals with the sex life of a young New York City woman, Kitty, and her boyfriend, Stud. Stud is brutal and oafish but Kitty is enamored with his sexual performance. They sometimes engage in light sadomasochism, with Stud belt-whipping Kitty. Stud later posts a sign on a bulletin board inviting people to a party. Several people show up at Kitty and Stud's apartment and they engage in group sex, with Stud servicing all the women. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Party_at_Kitty_and_Stud%27s <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Party_at_Kitty_and_Stud%2527s&data=05%7 C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240006449%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBT iI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PcGu0AeOITyoWB0jA863uCbXkTjdlT5DhwM4%2Fr0OL9g%3D&reserved=0> The corona of glans penis (or, directly from the Latin, the corona glandis penis[1]) or penis crown refers to the rounded projecting border or flare that forms at the base of the glans in human males. The corona overhangs a mucosal surface, known as the neck of the penis, which separates the shaft and the glans.[2] The deep retro-glandular coronal sulcus forms between the corona and the neck of the penis. The two sides of the corona merge on the ventral midline forming the septum glandis.[3] The circumference of the corona is richly innervated and is described as a highly erogenous area of the glans.[4] Structure Development During the embryonic development of the male fetus, a thickening on the epidermis appears around the base of the developing glans.[5] The thickening separates from the glans creating the preputial fold and the preputial lamina on its ventral surface.[6] The lamina expands outwards over the epithelium of the glans and also backwards forming an ingrowing fold at the base of the glans that will become the coronal sulcus.[7] Vascularization The corona and the neck are highly vascularized areas of the penis. The axial and dorsal penile arteries merge together at the neck before entering the glans.[8] Branches of the dorsal artery of the penis curve around the distal shaft to enter the frenulum and the glans from its ventral surface.[9] Small venous tributaries deriving from the corona drain the glans forming a venous retro-coronal plexus before merging with the dorsal veins.[8] Innervation The circumference and the underside of the corona are densely innervated by several types of nerve terminals, including genital corpuscles and free nerve endings, and are considered by males a highly erogenous zone of their penis.[4][10] The area is reported to be particularly responsive to stimulation and a source of distinct sexual pleasure.[11][12] Penile papules In some males, small skin-colored bumps, known as pearly penile papules, may appear at the circumference of the corona. Their appearance may vary from being hardly noticeable in some men to more prominent and well-defined in others. The papules are painless, harmless and non sexually transmitted. They usually appear in late puberty and are thought to disappear with age.[13] Even though they do not require treatment, they can easily be removed, especially for aesthetic purposes.[14] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corona_of_glans_penis <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCorona_of_glans_penis&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240011890%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=hO%2FyP0usEEobaz5BG9hQQu96pdpdJZ5ggM0uPudqYkg%3D&reserved=0> La tiara papal es una corona que usan los papas de la Iglesia católica desde el siglo VIII hasta mediados del siglo XX. Fue utilizado por última vez por el Papa Pablo VI en 1963, y sólo al comienzo de su reinado. El nombre tiara se refiere a todo el tocado, incluidas las diversas coronas, aros y diademas que lo han adornado a través de los tiempos,[1][2] mientras que la forma de tres niveles que adoptó en el siglo XIV también se llama triregno. [3][4] o la triple corona,[5] y en ocasiones como la triple tiara.[6][7][8] De 1143 a 1963, la tiara papal se coloca solemnemente sobre la cabeza del Papa durante la coronación papal. Las tiaras papales supervivientes son todas de forma triple, la más antigua data de 1572. Una representación del triregno combinada con dos llaves cruzadas de San Pedro se utiliza como símbolo del papado y aparece en documentos, edificios e insignias papales, y en el Bandera de la Ciudad del Vaticano. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_tiara <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPapal_tiara&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240017032%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=Zl%2FJXmBFTq29EhqMwBxSM4DzHsaGpw%2BFZ%2BmLZeLbro8%3D&reserved=0> How Scientists Predicted Corona’s Appearance During Aug. 21, 2017, Total Solar Eclipse The headshot image of Miles Hatfield Miles Hatfield AUG 27, 2018 ARTICLE It was Aug. 14, 2017, just one week before the Moon would cross paths with the Sun and Earth, casting its shadow across the United States. The entire country buzzed with anticipation for the fleeting chance to see the corona, the Sun’s tenuous outer atmosphere. But the wait was uniquely nerve-wracking for a group of scientists at Predictive Science Inc., a private research company in San Diego: They had just published a prediction of what the corona would look like on Aug. 21, the day of the total solar eclipse. How would their prediction — the result of a complex numerical model and tens of hours of computing — compare to the real thing? “Waiting for totality, you know exactly what you’ve predicted and what you’re expecting,” Predictive Science researcher Zoran Mikić said. “Because you work with the model so much and see the prediction so many times, it’s burned into your brain. There’s a lot of anxiety because if you’re totally wrong, it’s a bit embarrassing.” The Predictive Science researchers used data from NASA’s Solar Dynamics Observatory, or SDO, to develop a model that simulates the corona. Their model uses measurements of magnetic fields on the Sun’s surface to predict how the magnetic field shapes the corona. Their work was supported by NASA, the National Science Foundation and the Air Force Office of Scientific Research. Mikić is the lead author of a paper summarizing their work and published in Nature Astronomy on Aug. 27, 2018. Coronal science is deeply rooted in the history of total eclipses; even with state-of-the-art technology, it’s only during a total eclipse that scientists can resolve the lowest region of the corona, just above the Sun’s surface. This dynamic part of the solar atmosphere is threaded with complex magnetic fields that supply the energy for tremendous eruptions like flares and coronal mass ejections. As particles and radiation from solar explosions travel out from the Sun, they can manifest as disturbances in near-Earth space, known as space weather. Just as variable as the weather we experience on Earth, space weather can disrupt communications signals, astronauts and satellites in orbit, or even power grids. The ability to forecast and predict space weather — much like we do terrestrial weather — is critical to mitigating these impacts, and models such as Predictive Science’s are key tools in the effort. Eclipses offer a unique opportunity for researchers to test their models. By comparing the model’s corona prediction to observations during the eclipse itself, they could assess and improve the performance of their models. The model the Predictive Science team used for the August 2017 eclipse was their most complex yet in two decades of eclipse-predicting. Greater complexity demands more computing hours, and each simulation required thousands of processers and took about two days of real time to complete. The research group ran their model on several supercomputers including facilities at the University of Texas at Austin’s Texas Advanced Computer Center; the San Diego Supercomputer Center at the University of California San Diego; and the Pleiades supercomputer at the NASA Advanced Supercomputing facility at NASA’s Ames Research Center in Silicon Valley, California. In addition to SDO’s maps of the Sun’s magnetic field, the model used SDO observations of prominences — snakelike structures made of cool, dense solar material that protrude from the Sun’s surface. Prominences form in stressed parts of the magnetic field, where it’s twisted into a rope and capable of erupting if overwound. The researchers also included new calculations for coronal heating. We don’t yet understand how the corona blazes upwards of 2 million degrees Fahrenheit, while just 1,000 miles below, the underlying surface simmers at a balmy 10,000 F. One theory proposes electromagnetic waves — called Alfvén waves — launched from the Sun’s churning surface rush out into the corona, heating particles as they propagate outwards, a bit like how ocean waves push and accelerate surfers toward the shore. By accounting for prominences and these tiny — but numerous — waves, the scientists hoped to paint an increasingly detailed portrait of the corona’s complex behavior. After the eclipse, the group found their prediction bore a striking resemblance to the Aug. 21, 2017, corona, although the model lacks many finer structures. Both the prediction and photos from the ground taken on the day of the eclipse show three helmet streamers — immense, petal-shaped structures that form over a network of magnetic loops. The strength of the comparison supports advances in the new model. Scientists have always known the twisted magnetic fields underlying prominences are an important part of the Sun, but the team’s earlier models weren’t sophisticated enough to reflect it. The same is true for the waves heating the corona. “In some sense, the model’s performance tells us the new heating model is headed in the right direction,” Mikić said. “It’s certainly showing improved results. We should pursue and refine it further.” In the business of eclipse predictions, it helps when the Sun is quiet, or less active. In August 2017, the Sun was in one such quiet phase, moving steadily toward a period of low solar activity in its approximately 11-year cycle. The scientists fed their model with magnetic field data collected from the Sun’s Earth-facing side over the preceding 27 days — the time it takes the Sun to complete one full rotation — since they currently don’t have a way to observe the entire spherical solar surface all at once. With that approach, measurements taken at the beginning of the 27-day period — from parts of the Sun’s surface that have subsequently rotated toward the back where they can no longer be seen — are more likely to grow outdated than those taken at the end. But in times of diminished solar activity, the magnetic field isn’t quick to change, so even 27-day-old data is useful. One discrepancy between the prediction and the observations is a skinnier feature, called a pseudostreamer, that jets out from the Sun’s upper-right. The researchers determined their model missed the pseudostreamer because the magnetic field changed in that specific region during the data collection. A different model’s prediction successfully captured this pseudostreamer, Mikić said, because it appears to have estimated the magnetic field more accurately there. “The biggest thing I take away from this is they’ve got a sophisticated model that looks good, but they’re limited by their observations,” said Alex Young, a solar scientist at NASA’s Goddard Space Flight Center in Greenbelt, Maryland, who wasn’t involved with the study. “What the model misses is a matter of the Sun changing, and that’s something they can’t handle without enough observations from the right places.” Testing a model like this so thoroughly supports the idea that, with more data and diverse vantage points, scientists can better calculate the Sun’s finer dynamics — and ultimately improve their ability to forecast space weather events that can interfere with technology and astronauts in space. Just under a year after millions glimpsed the corona themselves during the total eclipse, on Aug. 12, 2018, NASA launched Parker Solar Probe on its way to actually fly through the corona, going closer to the Sun than any spacecraft before. Parker Solar Probe will send back to Earth observations from inside the corona itself, which researchers can add to their models, filling crucial knowledge gaps in the corona’s complicated physics. Mikić said models like theirs can complement the mission by contextualizing the spacecraft’s journey through the corona. Scientists have never worked with data collected so close to the Sun. By modeling the entire corona — the bigger picture — researchers will provide crucial perspective on Parker’s surroundings as it ventures into entirely unexplored territory. “This is amazing science for Parker Solar Probe and from the eclipse, that shares one key purpose,” said Thomas Zurbuchen, associate administrator at NASA Headquarters in Washington. “Beyond the science, this is about really advancing our understanding of and ability to predict space weather, a major impact we can have at NASA.” https://www.nasa.gov/centers-and-facilities/ames/how-scientists-predicted-coronas-appearance-during-aug-21-2017-total-solar-eclipse/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F% 2Fwww.nasa.gov%2Fcenters-and-facilities%2Fames%2Fhow-scientists-predicted-coronas-appearance-during-aug-21-2017-total-solar-eclipse%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961 ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240021796%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=WOcb2y PCfPb7VFmzaqTdr3L9fG%2FP6RtUNdRRFH4MphM%3D&reserved=0> A Roman candle is a traditional type of firework that ejects one or more stars or exploding shells. Roman candles come in a variety of sizes, from 6 mm (0.24 in) diameter for consumers, up to 8 cm (3.1 in) diameter in professional fireworks displays. Roman candles are banned in some countries as they have a tendency to malfunction.[1] They are banned in Finland[2] and the Netherlands,[3] and illegal to possess or set off in the U.S. states of California,[4] Delaware,[5] Florida,[6] Maryland,[7] Massachusetts,[8] Minnesota,[9] New Jersey,[10] New York,[11] North Carolina,[12] Oregon,[13] and Rhode Island.[14] Construction and ignition Roman candles are fireworks constructed with bentonite, lifting charge, pyrotechnic star, black powder, and delay charge. The device is ignited from the top, which should be pointed into the sky, away from people. The delay powder is packed tightly in the tube, so that the flame cannot reach around the sides of the plug of delay composition. It therefore burns slowly; as it is consumed, the flame moves down through the tube. When the flame reaches the topmost pyrotechnic star, the star is ignited. Because the star fits loosely in the tube, the fire spreads around it and ignites the lift charge. The lift charge burns quickly, propelling the star out of the tube. In doing so it also ignites the layer of delay powder beneath it, and the process repeats. There are several variations on this: Many Chinese Roman candles use clay instead of delay powder and run a length of fuse down the inside of the candle to time the lifts. Larger Roman candles (three-inch diameter or more) usually add more lift to the highest layers and less to the lower layers in order to cause the stars to lift to the same altitude. This is due to the shorter length of tube available for accelerating the higher stars (see firearms internal ballistics). Some very large Roman candles load comet shells instead of stars. Star colors and chemistry The stars of Roman candles can be found in a variety of colors. Colors are manipulated by adding compounds which, when ignited, release visible light and other radiation. For example, when potassium perchlorate (KClO4) is used as an oxidizer, chemical reactions involving the dissociated elements of the perchlorate—potassium and chlorine ions—create barium compounds which emit green light (especially BaCl2). The potassium compounds formed by this reaction emit mostly near-infrared light, and so they do not affect the color of the star in a significant way. This reaction occurs at temperatures exceeding 2500 °C (4500 °F), at which the ions in KCl dissociate into free K+ and Cl−. Alternatively, SrCO3 can be added to the candle to produce a red or pink star, but, because it does not oxidize, more oxidizers and fuels must be added to sustain combustion. During combustion, various strontium compounds (especially Sr(OH)2) emit red light, most of which is between 506 and 722 nm in wavelength.[15] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_candle_(firework) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRoman_candle_(firework)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240026784%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fignouL0OTxnwn4lSdaugDrEMrXKFGghs2ROew411u0%3D&reserved=0> Pink Floyd - One of these days (HQ - The Director's Cut) (youtube.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DD1kZ6M2aMvw&data=05%7C02%7Cabr unckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240031816%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haW wiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Yy3XfpHcKYzGwAWcIURx3xOxb3LDqsKTYs8TTrxj6L4%3D&reserved=0> Video extracted from the DVD Pink Floyd Live @ Pompeii (The Director's Cut) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D1kZ6M2aMvw <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DD1kZ6M2aMvw&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240037290%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=l0gDOlh0cKVotpJQCfSrvzIAupR1bmu%2Fczo0CR%2FfH9M%3D&reserved=0> Trump Muses About Light as Remedy, but Also Disinfectant, Which Is Dangerous At a briefing, the president promoted unproven treatments and asked Dr. Deborah Birx if she had heard of the success of sunlight as a tool against viruses. By William J. Broad and Dan Levin April 24, 2020 President Trump has long pinned his hopes on the powers of sunlight to defeat the Covid-19 virus. He returned to that theme at the White House coronavirus briefing on Thursday, bringing in a science administrator to back up his assertions and eagerly theorizing about treatments involving the use of household disinfectant that would be dangerous if put inside the body, as well as the power of sunlight and ultraviolet light. After the administrator, William N. Bryan, the head of science at the Department of Homeland Security, told the briefing that the agency had tested how sunlight and disinfectants — including bleach and alcohol — can kill the coronavirus on surfaces in as little as 30 seconds, an excited Mr. Trump returned to the lectern. “Supposing we hit the body with a tremendous — whether it’s ultraviolet or just very powerful light,” Mr. Trump said. “And I think you said that hasn’t been checked, but we’re going to test it?” he added, turning to Mr. Bryan, who had returned to his seat. “And then I said, supposing you brought the light inside the body, either through the skin or some other way.” Apparently reassured that the tests he was proposing would take place, Mr. Trump then theorized about the possible medical benefits of disinfectants in the fight against the virus. “And then I see the disinfectant where it knocks it out in a minute — one minute — and is there a way we can do something like that by injection inside, or almost a cleaning?” he asked. “Because you see it gets in the lungs and it does a tremendous number on the lungs, so it would be interesting to check that.” Experts have long warned that ultraviolet lamps can harm humans if used improperly — when the exposure is outside the body, much less inside. The link between ultraviolet light and skin cancer is well established. Bleach and other disinfectants may kill microbes but they also can kill humans if swallowed or if fumes are too powerful. That is why bottles of bleach and other disinfectants carry sharp warnings of ingestion dangers. Mr. Trump’s comments prompted an explosion of warnings about the dangers of any improvised remedies. Emergency management officials in Washington State posted a warning on Twitter. “Please don’t eat tide pods or inject yourself with any kind of disinfectant,” they wrote, before urging the public to rely only on official medical advice about Covid-19. “Just don’t make a bad situation worse.” The maker of the disinfectants Lysol and Dettol also issued a statement on Friday warning against the improper use of their products. “As a global leader in health and hygiene products, we must be clear that under no circumstance should our disinfectant products be administered into the human body (through injection, ingestion or any other route),” the company said. By Friday morning, the White House press secretary, Kayleigh McEnany, issued a statement: “President Trump has repeatedly said that Americans should consult with medical doctors regarding coronavirus treatment, a point that he emphasized again during yesterday’s briefing. Leave it to the media to irresponsibly take President Trump out of context and run with negative headlines.” Editors’ Picks Now Arriving at an Airport Lounge Near You: Peloton Bikes, Nap Pods and Caviar Service Perfectionism Is a Trap. Here’s How to Escape. This Test Might Be the Best Way to Track Fitness and Longevity In the afternoon, Mr. Trump suggested that he was just kidding. “I was asking sarcastically to reporters just like you to see what would happen,” he told journalists as he signed the latest coronavirus relief bill into law. At the Thursday briefing, Mr. Trump had assailed a reporter who expressed concern that people might “think they would be safe by going outside in the heat considering that so many people are dying in Florida.” “I hope people enjoy the sun, and if it has an impact, that’s great,” Mr. Trump said. Mr. Trump then turned to Dr. Deborah Birx, the White House coronavirus response coordinator, and asked if she had heard of the success of sunlight as an effective tool against viruses, and more specifically the coronavirus. “Not as a treatment,” Dr. Birx replied. “I mean, certainly fever is a good thing when you have a fever. It helps your body respond. But not as — I have not seen heat or ….” Mr. Trump cut short her answer. “I think that’s a great thing to look at,” he said. “I mean you know, OK?” On Friday the White House also sent a corrected briefing transcript, which initially misrepresented Dr. Birx’s response. The Thursday transcript quoted Dr. Birx as saying, “That is a treatment”; the corrected version clarified that she indeed said, “Not as a treatment.” Mr. Trump has long touted various ideas against the coronavirus despite a lack of scientific evidence, from sunlight and warmer temperatures to an array of drugs, including the malaria drug hydroxychloroquine, which he has promoted as a “what have you got to lose” remedy. But some of his recommendations, however, have had disastrous effects. Last month, an Arizona man died and his wife was hospitalized after the couple ingested a cleaning product that contained chloroquine. As the pandemic has spread to countries experiencing hot weather, including Australia and Iran, some groups have investigated whether the warmer summer season would slow the virus. Early this month, a committee of the National Academy of Sciences looked exclusively at humidity and temperature and found that they would have a minimal impact on the virus. At the Thursday briefing, Mr. Bryan said that the novel coronavirus dies rapidly when exposed to sunlight, high temperatures and humidity. He cited experiments the agency had conducted at a high-security laboratory in Frederick, Md. “Our most striking observation to date is the powerful effect that solar light appears to have on killing the virus — both surfaces and in the air,” Mr. Bryan said. “We’ve seen a similar effect with both temperature and humidity as well, where increasing the temperature and humidity, or both, is generally less favorable to the virus.” The sunlight finding was no surprise to life scientists who, for many decades, have reported that ultraviolet light — an invisible but energetic part of the sun’s electromagnetic spectrum — can damage DNA, kill viruses and turn human skin cells from healthy to cancerous. For public health, the big challenge is widening such narrow laboratory findings so they take into account how the global environment and its changing weather and endless nuances can impact the overall result — most especially on the question of whether the virus that causes Covid-19 will diminish in the summer. This week, a pair of ecological modelers at the University of Connecticut reported evidence that balmy weather may indeed slow the coronavirus, but not enough to do away with the social-distancing measures advised by public health officials. The inherent limitations of lab studies were driven home on April 7 in a letter to the White House from a National Academy of Sciences panel looking into research on the coronavirus. “With experimental studies,” the panel said, “environmental conditions can be controlled, but almost always the conditions fail to adequately mimic those of the natural setting.” Katie Rogers contributed reporting. A correction was made on April 24, 2020: An earlier version of this article referred incorrectly to William N. Bryan. He is a science administrator in the federal government, not a scientist. It also misstated the substance consumed by a man and his wife in Arizona. They ingested a cleaning product that contained chloroquine, not a chemical found in the related compound hydroxychloroquine. https://www.nytimes.com/2020/04/24/health/sunlight-coronavirus-trump.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.nytimes.com%2F2020%2F04%2F24%2Fhealth%2Fsunlight-coro navirus-trump.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240042712%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wL jAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=UjHG8g%2FRKngMJMnbTvJV0r1klKvTtq0kCCqodg7rMvo%3D&reserved=0> Since Fulcanelli informs us that the argotique of the green language is based on a cabalistic pattern of meaning, it should be obvious that this pattern is the Tree of Life of his fellow adepts. That it is not obvious is the result of misdirection, conscious or unconscious, on the part of Fulcanelli’s student, Eugène Canseliet. In the “Preface to the Second Edition” of Mystery of the Cathedrals, Canseliet, while displaying his knowledge of the importance of stellar imagery in his master’s work, ends with a major piece of misinformation. He states that the justification for the republication of the book lies in the fact “that this book has restored to light the phonetic cabala, whose principles and applications had been completely lost.” While this is somewhat true, Canseliet goes on to conclude that after his and Fulcanelli’s work, “this mother tongue need never be confused with the Jewish Kabbalah.”24 He continues by asserting that “the Jewish Kabbalah is full of transpositions, inversions, substitutions and calculations, as arbitrary as they are abstruse.” Again this is true for many explications of the kabbalistic mystery, but it does not address the issue of the universality of the Tree of Life itself. Canseliet further muddies the water by suggesting that cabala and Kabbalah are derived from different roots. Cabala, he declares, is derived from the Latin caballus, or “horse,” while Kabbalah is derived from the Hebrew word for tradition. On the surface, this is indeed correct, but Canseliet is skillfully avoiding the deeper meanings of both these words, which leads us ultimately to their common root—kaba, the stone. Fulcanelli never voiced such opinions in the body of the book. In Mystery of the Cathedrals, he obliquely refers to the cabala as the “language of the gods” and scorns the “would-be cabalists . . . whether they be Jewish or Christian,” and “the would-be experts, whose illusory combinations lead to nothing concrete.”25 He goes on to say: “Let us leave these doctors of the Kabbalah to their ignorance,” implying those who claimed to be authorities on the Hebrew Kabbalah. He says nothing against the Kabbalah itself but merely notes that it is misunderstood by almost everyone. By implication, Fulcanelli is also saying that he does understand it properly. As we saw in chapter 2, “Isis the Prophetess” points to a Tree of Life motif for its source of wisdom. The Hebrew spelling of Amnael’s name gives us a clue to its nature. Using Hebrew gematria, the letters in the name add up to 123, the number of the three-part name of God, AHH YHVH ELOHIM, associated with the top three sefirot on the Tree of Life, Kether, Chokmah, and Binah (see fig. 2.9). As noted already, if we break the name into Amn and ael, we get the numbers 91 and 32. These are both references to the Tree of Life, 32 being the total number of paths and sefirot and 91 being the number of the Hebrew word amen, AMN, and the word for “tree,” AYLN. Stirling, in his rediscovery of the ancient canon, concludes that the Tree of Life is the pattern that underlies the secret language of symbolism, which is the language expressed by the liberal arts that accompany Alchemy/Philosophy on the base of the middle pillar of the Porch of Judgment. Fulcanelli himself points to the Tree of Life as the key secret in his description of the dragon’s plinth, going so far as to paraphrase the Sefer Yetzirah. Therefore, why should we, on the basis of Canseliet’s prejudice, associate anything else with Fulcanelli’s kabbalistic image pattern? Fulcanelli also instructs us that language is a reflection of the universal Idea, a clear reference to the Word/World Tree. The kabbalistic origins of the art of light, Fulcanelli reminds us, are but a reflection of the divine light. Fulcanelli is not only making use of this kabbalistic Tree of Life pattern, but he is a master of its symbolic subtleties as well. As he unfolds his array of images and concepts, we see the guiding matrix of the ancient Word, the verbum dismissum or lost word of Western esotericism, revealed as the divine World/Word Tree." The Mysteries of The Great Cross of Hendaye Alchemy and The End of Time Jay Weidner and Vincent Bridges https://dn790009.ca.archive.org/0/items/the-mysteries-of-the-great-cros-jay-weidner/The%20Mysteries%20of%20the%20Great%20Cros%20-%20Jay%20Weidner.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdn790009.ca.archive.org%2F0%2Fitems%2Fthe-mysteries-of-the-great-cros-jay-weidner%2FThe%2520Mysteries%2520of%2520the%2520Great%2520Cros%2520-%2520Jay%2520Weidner.pdf&data=05%7C02%7 Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240048748%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik 1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=8LQP5toZf9seU9BPEugaz5Ns6olM%2BjveaNexFHSMOyA%3D&reserved=0> Pope Clement XII (Latin: Clemens XII; Italian: Clemente XII; 7 April 1652 – 6 February 1740), born Lorenzo Corsini, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 12 July 1730 to his death in February 1740. Clement presided over the growth of a surplus in the papal finances. He thus became known for building the new façade of the Basilica of Saint John Lateran, beginning construction of the Trevi Fountain,[2] and the purchase of Cardinal Alessandro Albani's collection of antiquities for the papal gallery. In his 1738 bull In eminenti apostolatus, he provides the first public papal condemnation of Freemasonry. Early life Lorenzo Corsini was born in Florence in 1652 as the son of Bartolomeo Corsini, Marquis of Casigliano and his wife Elisabetta Strozzi, the sister of the Duke of Bagnuolo. Both of his parents belonged to the old Florentine nobility. He was a distant relative of Saint Andrew Corsini.[3] Corsini studied at the Jesuit Roman College in Rome and also at the University of Pisa where he earned a doctorate in both civil law and canon law. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Clement_XII <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Clement_XII&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240054448%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=yeKz%2FMAlFqkwotqaIs9po0GSxwdq5LPDWDdorHjvHJw%3D&reserved=0> The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica. Name The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArchbasilica_of_Saint_Joh n_Lateran%23Lateran_Palace&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240059692%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWI joiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9k%2Fb4JdIX2eK9oLJN8XTZAUgBtvhWXEnWhoOoJ8FGh0%3D&reserved=0> Himmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61] Himmler dismissed the image of Christ as a Jew and rejected Christianity's basic doctrine and its institutions.[62] Starting in 1934, the SS hosted "solstice ceremonies" (Sonnenwendfeiern) to increase team spirit within their ranks.[63] In a 1936 memorandum, Himmler set forth a list of approved holidays based on pagan and political precedents meant to wean SS members from their reliance on Christian festivities.[64] In an attempt to replace Christianity and suffuse the SS with a new doctrine, SS-men were able to choose special Lebenslauffeste, substituting common Christian ceremonies such as baptisms, weddings and burials. Since the ceremonies were held in small private circles, it is unknown how many SS-members opted for these kind of celebrations.[65] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SS <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FIdeology_of_the_SS&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240065011%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kKjTWaVsmE10N%2FsVkHrNBtQomyOCON8vKja%2B8eUD140%3D&reserved=0> A chalice is, in general, the sign of the Priestly Order. The chalice on the tombstone of a knight, or over the door of a castle, is a sign of the Knights Templars, of whom St. John the Evangelist was the Patron Saint. The 'cup' was forbidden to the laity, and was only received by the Priests, in consequence of the decree of Pope Innocent III, a.d. 1215. It means the ' S.S. ', or Holy Spirit, to which we have frequently adverted. We have carefully inspected that which has been designated the crux antiquariorum, or the Fuzzle of Antiquaries^ namely, the famous Font, which is of unknown and bewildering antiquity, in the nave of Winchester Cathedral. Milner (a feeble narrator and misty, unreliable historian), in his History of Winchester, has the following superficial notice of this relic : ' The most distinguished ornaments on the top are doves " breathing " ' (they are not ' breathing ', they are drinking) ' into phials surmounted with crosses fichee. And on the sides ' (the north side, he should say, which is faced wrongly, and ought properly to front the east) ' the doves are again depicted with a salamander, emblematic of fire ; in allusion to that passage of St. Matthew : " He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire'\ ' All the secrets of masonry are concealed in the Hebrew or Chaldee language. In the First Chapter of the Gospel according to St. John is contained the mythical outline of the Cabala, in its highest part. ' Les anciens astrologues, dit le plus savant les Juifs ' (Maimonides), ' ayant consacre a chaque planete, une couleur, un animal, un bois, un metal, un fruit, une plante, ils formaient de toutes ces choses une figure ou representation de I'astre, observant pour cet effet de choisir un instant approprie, tm jour heureux, tel que la conjonction, ou tout autre aspect favorable. Par leurs ceremonies (magiques) ils croyaient pouvoir faire passer dans ces figures ou idoles les influences des etres superieurs (leurs modeles). C'etaient ces idoles qu'adoraient les Kaldeens-sabeens . Les pr etres egyptiens, indiens, perses—on les croyait lier les dieux a leurs idoles, les faire descendre du ciel a leur gre. lis menacent le soleil et la lune de reveler les secrets des mysteres.'—Eusebius lamblicus, De Mysteriis Egyptiorum. The mystic emblems of the religions of India, China, Greece, and Rome are closely similar, and are set forth in the ornaments on the friezes of the temples of all those countries, explaining their general principles. ' Your popular societies are an emanation from the lodges of the Freemasons, in like manner as these proceeded from the funeral pile of the Templars ' (' Castle of the Tuileries, year viii). Thus the ' eggand- tongue moulding ' (' egg and adder's tongue ', for the egg and the serpent were two of the emblems of the Egyptian and Greek mysteries), the grifhn, the lion of St. Mark, the honeysuckle-and-lotus ornament, the convolutions and volutes, the horns as floriation springing from the lighted candelabra, the lotus and tori of Egypt, and the Greek ornaments and Roman Templar ornaments, are all related in their religious meanmgs. The names of the ' Three Kings ', or ' Shepherds ', who descried the Star of Annunciation in the East, are Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar. Caspar, or Caspar, is the ' White One ' ; Melchior is the ' King of Light'; Balthasar, the 'Lord of Treasures'. Balthasar, or Balthazar, is the Septuagint spelhng of Belshazzar. Linga is the old name of an island near lona, called the ' Dutchman's Cap '. (Qy. the Phrygian cap ? — also the first ' cocked hat ', and its recondite meaning ?) Gallus, or the Cock, is sacred to Mars, whose colour is red. In this connexion, and as bespeaking Hermes or Mercurius, the ' messenger of the dawn ', may have arisen the use of the ' cock ', as the emblem supposedly of the first descrier of the daily light from the tops of the steeples. It probably signifies the phallic myth. The grasshopper, dragon, arrow, and fox, as weathercocks, have undoubtedly a remote reference to the same idea of symbolizing the ' Prince of the Powers of the Air'. The form of the Pointed Arch reached the Orientals —as we see in their Temples—in the shape of the Phrygian and Median Bonnet (Lascelles, 1820). In these strange curves we have mingUng the scarab, scorpion, 2^ or (—). Cocks crow at day-dawn. Weathercocks turn to the wind, and invite the meteoric or elementary influences, the ' Powers of the Air '. The question as to the mystic side of all this is very interesting and curious. The fields of the air were supposed by the Rosicrucians to be filled with spirits. ' Tons les Lamas portent la mitre, ou bonnet conique, qui etait I'embleme du soleil. Le Dalai-Lama, ou immense pretre de La, est ce que nos vieilles relations appelaient le pretre Jean, par I'abus du mot persan Djehdn, qui veut dire le monde. Ainsi le pretre Monde, le dieu Monde, se tient parfaitement.' — Volney, Ruines, p. 251. (Qy. Prester-John ? Qy. also this verbal connexion with ' Saint John ', as if Pretre John ?) In the old Norman-French Maistrc is frequently met for Maitre. This Prestre, or Prester (Anglicized), or Pretre John, is probably no other than the Priest or High-Priest ' John ', otherwise Saint John, or the ' Saint-Esprit '. The recognition of the -f in the Great Llama, Al-Ama, Ama, Anima (Soul, Spirit), Alma, El-Om, etc., meaning ' white ', is very curious. The antiquary Bryant is positively of opinion, from the very names of Columbkil and lona, that this island lona was anciently sacred to the Arkite divinities. The great asylum of the Northern Druids was the Island of Hu or lona, Vs Colan, or Columba (Mythology and Rites of the British Druids, by Edward Davies, 1809, p. 479). The glories around sacred persons and objects, which have straight-darting and curvilinear or wavy or serpentine rays alternately, are continual in theological or heraldic illustration ; which waved and straight rays alternately imply a deep mystery. They are constant symbols in the sacred nimbi, and are found upon sacramental cups ; they are set as the symbolical radii around reliquaries^ and they appear as the mystic fiery circle of the Pyx. The straight spires and the brandished waved flames, or cherubic (or rather seraphic) gladii, or crooked swords guarding Paradise, imply two of the chief Christian mysteries. In the curved spires of flame, alternating with the aureole or ring of glory, there is possibly a remote hint of ^ , or the * Reconciler of the Worlds Visible and Invisible ', or 'S.S.'. CHAPTER THE THIRD THE ROSICRUCIANS AMIDST ANCIENT MYSTERIES. THEIR TRACES DISCOVERABLE IN THE ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings https://ia802309.us.archive.org/19/items/rosicruciansthei00jenn_0/rosicruciansthei00jenn_0.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia802309.us.archive.org%2F19%2Fitems %2Frosicruciansthei00jenn_0%2Frosicruciansthei00jenn_0.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226502400699 61%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VmjatkgCMliG0pAJF25SLAifInfg%2FOu%2FtdEdnhIPavQ%3D&reserved=0> 33rd Degree Freemasons Churchill, FDR and Stalin at Yalta, 1945 #470 According to Bible-believing Jim Shaw, author of The Deadly Deception (1988) and one of America’s most prominent 33rd degree Freemasons, “the Big Three” at Yalta were all high Freemasons. Clearly, all post war diplomacy deciding the course of Rome’s “Cold War” was in the hands of the Black Pope via the Craft. Roosevelt’s Secret War: FDR and World War II Espionage, Joseph E. Persico, (NY: Random House, 2002). Winston Churchill: The Struggle for Survival, 1940-1963, Lord Moran, (London: Constable and Co., 1966). Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps ia802607.us.archive.org/17/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric Jon Phelps - Vatican Assassins 3rd Edition.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia8026 07.us.archive.org%2F17%2Fitems%2FEricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition%2FEric%2520Jon%2520Phelps%2520-%2520Vatican%2520Assassins%25203rd%2520Edition.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240075426%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=YnVC50NFnHVXwFEpxuXleZ6O6QIrXE%2FKNkbO7%2BzSCdk%3D&reserved=0> 2024 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3017 GET BACKGROUND REPORTS ON RESIDENTS Show address on map OWNER & CURRENT RESIDENTS Discover the people whose last known address is 2024 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3017. THE COX FAMILY Joshua J Cox Age 38 Date of birth June 27, 1985 Homeowner Probability Homeowner Length of residence 8 years Current phone (775) 690-7737 Gender Male Marital status Single Education Completed College VIEW BACKGROUND REPORT Joshua J Cox Age 43 Date of birth March 15, 1981 Current phone (775) 241-2426 Gender Male https://nuwber.com/address/NV/Dayton/2024-Lonnie-Ln-89403-3017/5800b5c27f3b4c545f3c545d <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fnuwber.com%2Faddress%2FNV%2FDayton%2F2024-L onnie-Ln-89403-3017%2F5800b5c27f3b4c545f3c545d&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240081200%7CUnknown %7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=8%2B%2FH112NO9WoDwzJostrCMCy25xOBzaNNMcGyL7zgJk%3D&reserved=0> 2026 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3017 GET BACKGROUND REPORTS ON RESIDENTS Show address on map OWNER & CURRENT RESIDENTS Discover the people whose last known address is 2026 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3017. Joshua Swanick Homeowner Probability Homeowner Length of residence 6 years Current phone (775) 526-9239 Gender Male Marital status Married https://nuwber.com/address/NV/Dayton/2026-Lonnie-Ln-89403-3017/591698ff63293d7956830b2d <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fnuwber.com%2Faddress%2FNV%2FDayton%2F2026-L onnie-Ln-89403-3017%2F591698ff63293d7956830b2d&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240086755%7CUnknown %7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VwT%2FFKUZbFWWH0MRNoJwEQ8s7Y0pIpfyObcyUWjV8Fs%3D&reserved=0> Raymond Leblanc from Dayton, NV Also known as: Mr Raymond Leblanc Age: 96 years old Gender: Male Born: 1928 RAYMOND’S ADDRESS Current address 2028 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3018 LANDLINE PHONE NUMBER (775) 241-0126 Associated with Maleena M Geerhart (2017), Rufino A Romero Sr. (2016) + 1 Seen 2014-2017 NEIGHBORS Tania M Rodriguez 2023 Lonnie Ln Nancy M Rodriguez 2023 Lonnie Ln Joshua J Cox 2024 Lonnie Ln Joshua J Cox 2024 Lonnie Ln Katheryne N Starr 2025 Lonnie Ln Joshua Swanick 2026 Lonnie Ln Nathan R Lewis 2029 Lonnie Ln Hiedi E Hayward 2029 Lonnie Ln William E Hinds 2029 Lonnie Ln Jhonny Hurtadosanabria 2030 Lonnie Ln Edward Harvey 2030 Lonnie Ln Judson Klinger 2030 Lonnie Ln Ronald Byse 2030 Lonnie Ln Julia A Byse 2030 Lonnie Ln Luis Montoya 2030 Lonnie Ln Perry A Tenbrink 2031 Lonnie Ln Susan L Dunn 2031 Lonnie Ln William F Dunniv 2031 Lonnie Ln Kyle Tenbrink 2031 Lonnie Ln Cecil Foskett 2032 Lonnie Ln Amanda L Repp 2032 Lonnie Ln FAQ ABOUT RAYMOND LEBLANC How old is Raymond Leblanc and when was he born? Born in 1928, Raymond Leblanc is turning or has already turned 96. What is Raymond Leblanc’s phone number? Raymond is reachable by landline phone at (775) 241-0126. What is Raymond Leblanc’s residence address? Raymond Leblanc currently lives at Lonnie Ln in Dayton, Nevada, 89403-3018. He has lived there since 2014. What are Raymond Leblanc’s previous addresses? Raymond’s previous residential address is not found. Who lives near Raymond Leblanc? Our records indicate the following people as Raymond’s neighbors: Tania M Rodriguez · Nancy M Rodriguez · Joshua J Cox · Joshua J Cox · Katheryne N Starr · Joshua Swanick · Nathan R Lewis · Hiedi E Hayward · William E Hinds · Jhonny Hurtadosanabria · Edward Harvey · Judson Klinger · Ronald Byse · Julia A Byse · Luis Montoya · Perry A Tenbrink · Susan L Dunn · William F Dunniv · Kyle Tenbrink · Cecil Foskett · Amanda L Repp. Is Raymond Leblanc married? Yes, according to our files he has a better half. Who has worked or works with Raymond Leblanc, shares or has shared the same address with him? Our system has identified the following people as friends, current or former coworkers and roommates of Raymond: Barbara A Blanc · Raymond J Blanc · Reece M Hughes · Leslie J Ravenscroft · Denise C Madera · Robert D Dulco · Ramie L Bennett · Melissa M Mcfarland · Jessica Stalnaker. Is there any other Raymond Leblanc who lives in the same area? Here are the people with the same/similar names found in our database: Raymond E Leblanc (58 y.o., Las Vegas, NV) · Raymond C Leblanc (57 y.o., Anchorage, AK) · Raymond J Leblanc (81 y.o., San Diego, CA) · Raymond E Leblanc (75 y.o., Nottingham, PA) · Raymond J Leblanc (59 y.o., Largo, FL) · Raymond Leblanc (104 y.o., Waterbury, CT) · Raymond J Leblanc Jr. (35 y.o., Sierra Vista, AZ) · Raymond Leblanc (58 y.o., Storrs Manfld, CT) · Raymond Leblanc (106 y.o., Greenwich, CT) · Raymond J Leblanc (67 y.o., Enfield, CT) · Raymond C Leblanc Sr. (88 y.o., Port Saint Lucie, FL) · Raymond W Leblanc (64 y.o., Chicago, IL) · Raymond A Leblanc (76 y.o., Lexington, KY) · Raymond C Leblanc (55 y.o., West Des Moines, IA). https://nuwber.com/person/563a8bcacf00835c7fb9cf71 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fnuwber.com%2Fperson%2F563a8bcacf00835c7fb9cf71&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240092435%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=hCF08JPMlu64%2FvRkEF4EoVU2q3P7CExE4BFMT%2Btob3Y%3D&reserved=0> 2028 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV 89433 May 10, 2024 $374,900 Bedrooms: 3 Bathrooms: 2 Sq. Ft.: 1,152 Type: House VIRTUAL TOUR Listing #240005473 Presented By Mauricio Pierrott RE/MAX Professionals-Dayton 244 Dayton Valley Rd Ste.101 Dayton, NV 89403 7756715247 https://nnrmls.com/homes-for-sale-details/2028-LONNIE-LN-DAYTON-NV-89433/240005473/114/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fnnrmls.com%2Fhomes-for-sale-details%2F2028- LONNIE-LN-DAYTON-NV-89433%2F240005473%2F114%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240097676%7CUnknown %7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5uQRfrHWvagSdevcVA3yj9ytyQKdSxpvtfwEizZY8cU%3D&reserved=0> Freemasons Mikhail Gorbechev & George H. W. Bush, Malta, 1989 #735 The Black Pope began and ended his Cold War on the Roman Catholic island of Malta. Before Jesuit Coadjutor Harry Hopkins arrived at Malta with SMOM Charles E. Bohlen and SMOM W. Averell Harriman, he first had an audience before Pius XII with SMOM Myron C. Taylor.* Receiving his instructions for the Yalta conference, details were finalized at Malta. Forty-five years later Bush and Gorbechev ended the Cold War on Malta graciously hosted by the Knights of Malta in control of the island since 1964. Thereafter, the Russian “Tongue” of SMOM was re-admitted into Russia, now based in Moscow and St. Petersburg. Harry Hopkins: A Biography, Henry H. Adams, (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1977) p. *373. All The Best, George Bush: My Life and Letters and Other Writings, George H. W. Bush, (New York: Simon & Schuster, 1999). Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps ia802607.us.archive.org/17/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fia802607.us.archive.org%2F17%2Fitems%2FEricJonPhelpsVa ticanAssassins3rdEdition%2FEric&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240102723%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8 eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=j0TQqZuv6vuEakjorUPD09MN0z4mRuY%2F99dLNQjY47c%3D&reserved=0> Jon Phelps - Vatican Assassins 3rd Edition.pdf From modest beginnings the SS (Schutzstaffel; Protection Squadrons), became a virtual state within a state in Nazi Germany, staffed by men who perceived themselves as the “racial elite” of Nazi future. In the Nazi state, the SS assumed leading responsibility for security, identification of ethnicity, settlement and population policy, and intelligence collection and analysis. The SS controlled the German police forces and the concentration camp system. The SS conceived and implemented plans designed to restructure the ethnic composition of eastern Europe and the occupied Soviet Union. From 1939, the SS assumed responsibility for “solving” the so-called Jewish Question; after 1941, its leadership planned, coordinated and directed the so-called Final Solution of the Jewish Question. This “solution” was the annihilation of the European Jews, which we now refer to as the Holocaust https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fencyclopedia.ushmm.org%2Fcontent%2Fen%2Farticle%2Fss&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhor st%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240108423%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXV CI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=n2lpbyCI3QLoXuOwDiRfg6BOksCJ%2BmNVmyXyPag52xg%3D&reserved=0> 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url =https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240113806%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VMaVoWhMGoz8uw02CCy8mK2%2BMjT3cTMQtKqALhCyZqg%3D&reserved=0> Pope Pius XII (born Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli, Italian pronunciation: [euˈdʒɛːnjo maˈriːa dʒuˈzɛppe dʒoˈvanni paˈtʃɛlli]; 2 March 1876 – 9 October 1958) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 2 March 1939 until his death in October 1958. Before his election to the papacy, he served as secretary of the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs, papal nuncio to Germany, and Cardinal Secretary of State, in which capacity he worked to conclude treaties with various European and Latin American nations, including the Reichskonkordat treaty with the German Reich.[1] While the Vatican was officially neutral during World War II, the Reichskonkordat and his leadership of the Catholic Church during the war remain the subject of controversy—including allegations of public silence and inaction concerning the fate of the Jews.[2] Pius employed diplomacy to aid the victims of the Nazis during the war and, through directing the church to provide discreet aid to Jews and others, saved hundreds of thousands of lives.[3][4] Pius maintained links to the German resistance, and shared intelligence with the Allies. His strongest public condemnation of genocide was considered inadequate by the Allied Powers, while the Nazis viewed him as an Allied sympathizer who had dishonoured his policy of Vatican neutrality.[5] During his papacy, the Catholic Church issued the Decree against Communism, declaring that Catholics who profess communist doctrine are to be excommunicated as apostates from the Christian faith. The church experienced severe persecution and mass deportations of Catholic clergy in the Eastern Bloc. He explicitly invoked ex cathedra papal infallibility with the dogma of the Assumption of Mary in his Apostolic constitution Munificentissimus Deus.[6] His forty-one encyclicals include Mystici Corporis Christi, on the Church as the Mystical Body of Christ; Mediator Dei on liturgy reform; and Humani generis, in which he instructed theologians to adhere to episcopal teaching and allowed that the human body might have evolved from earlier forms. He eliminated the Italian majority in the College of Cardinals in 1946. After he died in 1958, Pope Pius XII was succeeded by John XXIII. In the process toward sainthood, his cause for canonization was opened on 18 November 1965 by Paul VI during the final session of the Second Vatican Council. He was made a Servant of God by John Paul II in 1990 and Benedict XVI declared Pius XII Venerable on 19 December 2009.[7] Early life Main article: Early life of Pope Pius XII Eugenio Pacelli at the age of six in 1882 Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli was born on the second day of Lent, 2 March 1876, in Rome into a family of intense Catholic piety with a history of ties to the papacy (the "Black Nobility"). His parents were Filippo Pacelli [it] (1837–1916) and Virginia (née Graziosi) Pacelli (1844–1920). His grandfather Marcantonio Pacelli [it] had been Under-Secretary in the Papal Ministry of Finances[8] and then Secretary of the Interior under Pope Pius IX from 1851 to 1870 and helped found the Vatican's newspaper, L'Osservatore Romano in 1861.[9][10] His cousin, Ernesto Pacelli, was a key financial advisor to Pope Leo XIII; his father, Filippo Pacelli, a Franciscan tertiary,[11] was the dean of the Roman Rota; and his brother, Francesco Pacelli, became a lay canon lawyer and the legal advisor to Pope Pius XI, in which role he negotiated the Lateran Treaty in 1929 with Benito Mussolini, bringing an end to the Roman Question. Together with his brother Francesco (1872–1935) and his two sisters, Giuseppina (1874–1955) and Elisabetta (1880–1970),[12] he grew up in the Parione district in the centre of Rome. Soon after the family had moved to Via Vetrina in 1880, he began school at the convent of the French Sisters of Divine Providence in the Piazza Fiammetta. The family worshipped at Chiesa Nuova. Eugenio and the other children made their First Communion at this church and Eugenio served there as an altar boy from 1886. In 1886 too he was sent to the private school of Professor Giuseppe Marchi, close to the Piazza Venezia.[13] In 1891 Pacelli's father sent Eugenio to the Ennio Quirino Visconti Liceo Ginnasio, a state school situated in what had been the Collegio Romano, the premier Jesuit university in Rome. In 1894, aged 18, Pacelli began his theology studies at Rome's oldest seminary, the Almo Collegio Capranica,[14] and in November of the same year, registered to take a philosophy course at the Jesuit Pontifical Gregorian University and theology at the Pontifical Roman Athenaeum S. Apollinare. He was also enrolled at the State University, La Sapienza where he studied modern languages and history. At the end of the first academic year however, in the summer of 1895, he dropped out of both the Capranica and the Gregorian University. According to his sister Elisabetta, the food at the Capranica was to blame.[15] Having received a special dispensation he continued his studies from home and so spent most of his seminary years as an external student. In 1899 he completed his education in Sacred Theology with a doctoral degree awarded on the basis of a short dissertation and an oral examination in Latin.[16] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Pius_XII <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Pius_XII&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240119386%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=HI0dNXlRZMPQWDMu2T3pfOw3IDmu1MiXeqfA%2BXQjVMg%3D&reserved=0> Philippians 2 1599 Geneva Bible 2 1 He exhorteth them above all things, 3 to humility, 6 and that by the example of Christ. 19 He promiseth to send Timothy shortly unto them, 26 and excuseth the long tarrying of Epaphroditus. 1 [a]If there be therefore any consolation in [b]Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any [c]compassion and mercy, 2 Fulfill my joy, that ye be like minded, having the [d]same love, being of one accord, and of one judgment, 3 That nothing be done through contention or vainglory, but that in meekness of mind every man esteem others better than himself. 4 Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of other men. 5 [e]Let the same mind be in you that was even in Christ Jesus, 6 Who being in the [f]form of God, [g]thought it no robbery to be [h]equal with God: 7 But he made himself of [i]no reputation, and took on him the [j]form of a servant, and was made like unto men, and was found in shape as a man. 8 He humbled himself, and became obedient unto the death, even the death of the cross. 9 [k]Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him, and given him a [l]name above every name. 10 That at the Name of Jesus should [m]every knee bow, both of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth. 11 And that [n]every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord, unto the glory of God the Father. 12 [o]Wherefore my beloved, as ye have always obeyed me, not as in my presence only, but now much more in mine absence, so [p]make an end of your own salvation with fear and trembling. 13 [q]For it is God which worketh in you both [r]the will and the deed, even of his good pleasure. 14 [s]Do all things without murmuring and reasonings, 15 [t]That ye may be blameless, and pure, and the sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a naughty and crooked nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world, 16 Holding forth the [u]word of life, [v]that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither have labored in vain. 17 Yea, and though I be offered up upon the [w]sacrifice, and service of your faith, I am glad, and rejoice with you all. 18 For the same cause also be ye glad, and rejoice with me. 19 [x]And I trust in the Lord Jesus, to send Timothy shortly unto you, that I also may be of [y]good comfort, when I know your state. 20 For I have no man like-minded, who will faithfully care for your matters. 21 For [z]all seek their own, and not that which is Jesus Christ’s. 22 But ye know the proof of him, that as a son with the father, he hath served with me in the Gospel. 23 Him therefore I hope to send as soon as I know how it will go with me, 24 And I trust in the Lord, that I also myself shall come shortly. 25 But I supposed it necessary to send my brother Epaphroditus unto you my companion in labor, and fellow soldier, even your messenger, and he that ministered unto me such things as I wanted. 26 For he longed after all you, and was full of heaviness, because ye had heard that he had been sick. 27 And no doubt he was sick, very near unto death: but God had mercy on him, and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. 28 I sent him therefore the more diligently, that when ye should see him again, ye might rejoice, and I might be the less sorrowful. 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all gladness, and make much of such: 30 Because that for the [aa]work of Christ he was near unto death, and regarded not his life, to fulfill that service which was lacking on your part toward me. Footnotes Philippians 2:1 A most earnest request to remove all those things, whereby that great and special consent and agreement is commonly broken, to wit, contention and pride, whereby it cometh to pass, that they separate themselves one from another. Philippians 2:1 Any Christian comfort. Philippians 2:1 If any feeling of inward love. Philippians 2:2 Like love. Philippians 2:5 He setteth before them a most perfect example of all modesty and sweet conversation, Christ Jesus, whom we ought to follow with all our might: who abased himself so far for our sakes, although he be above all, that he took upon him the form of a servant, to wit, our flesh willingly, subject to all infirmities, even to the death of the cross. Philippians 2:6 Such as God himself is, and therefore God, for there is none in all parts like to God, but God himself. Philippians 2:6 Christ, that glorious and everlasting God, knew that he might rightfully and lawfully not appear in the base flesh of man, but remain with majesty meet for God: yet he chose rather to debase himself. Philippians 2:6 If the Son be equal to the Father, then is there of necessity an equality, which Arrius, that Heretic, denieth: and if the Son be compared with the Father, then is there a distinction of persons, which Sabellius, that heretic, denieth. Philippians 2:7 He brought himself from all things, as it were to nothing. Philippians 2:7 By taking our manhood upon him. Philippians 2:9 He showeth the most glorious event of Christ’s submission, to teach us, that modesty is the true way to true praise and glory. Philippians 2:9 Dignity and renown, and the matter with it. Philippians 2:10 All creatures shall at length be subject to Christ. Philippians 2:11 Every nation. Philippians 2:12 The conclusion: We must go on to salvation with humility and submission, by the way of our vocation. Philippians 2:12 He is said to make an end of his salvation, which runneth in the race of righteousness. Philippians 2:13 A most sure and grounded argument against pride, for that we have nothing in us praiseworthy but it cometh of the free gift of God, and is without us, for we have no ability or power, so much as to will well (much less to do well) but only of the free mercy of God. Philippians 2:13 Why then, we are not stocks, but yet we do not will well of nature, but only because God hath made of our naughty will a good will. Philippians 2:14 He describeth modesty by the contrary effects of pride, teaching us, that it is far both from all malicious, and close or inward hatred and also from open contentions and brawlings. Philippians 2:15 To be short, he requireth a life without fault, and pure, that being lightened with the word of God, they may shine in the darkness of this world. Philippians 2:16 The Gospel is called the word of life, because of the effects which it worketh. Philippians 2:16 Again he pricketh them forward, setting before them his true Apostolic care that he had of them, comforting them moreover, to the end they should not be sorry for the greatness of his afflictions, no not although he should die to make perfect their oblation with his blood, as it were with a drink offering. Philippians 2:17 As if he said, I brought you Philippians to Christ, my desire is that you present yourselves a lively sacrifice to him, and then shall it not grieve me to be offered up as a drink offering, to accomplish this your spiritual offering. Philippians 2:19 Moreover he confirmeth their minds both by sending back Epaphroditus unto them, whose fidelity towards them, and great pains in helping him, he commendeth: and also promising to send Timothy shortly unto them, by whose presence they shall receive great commodity, and hoping also to come himself shortly unto them, if God wills. Philippians 2:19 May be confirmed in my joy of mind. Philippians 2:21 The most part. Philippians 2:30 He calleth it here the work of Christ, to visit Christ, being poor and in bands in the person of Paul. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Philippians%202&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DPhilippians%2 5202%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240124613%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4 wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Kr5yNFMnB%2FX%2BUlh9wrdxJmkk%2F9A71eeE6iwsNaqEDNk%3D&reserved=0> On Thu, May 16, 2024 at 9:52 AM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com <mailto:0lizzysec1@gmail.com> > wrote: LCSO responds to video showing deputy yelling at man on bike By Kevin Sheridan Published: Mar. 11, 2024 at 8:26 AM PDT LYON COUNTY, Nev. (KOLO) - The Lyon County Sheriff’s Office is responding to public criticism after a YouTube video showed a deputy yelling at a man on a bike who they say was near the scene of a possible fire. LCSO Sheriff Brad Pope says the video, which can be found here, suggests that a deputy stopped a pedestrian on a bicycle and began berating him with foul language and fabricated an arrest. Pope says the video does not give a complete depiction of what happened during the September 2023 incident. Pope says the incident began when the deputy responded to what appeared to be an open or uncontrolled fire near an apartment building. The flames from this apparent fire were around 7 to 10 feet tall, and seemed to indicate the building was on fire. The deputy, as he started to inquire about the flames, then saw a man in a black hoodie trying to leave the area on a bicycle around the rear of the apartment. Pope says this area is known to be a high-crime area, as the LCSO has responded to 150 calls for service from this area, including 80 for criminal complaints. The deputy then returns to his patrol car, drives around into the parking lot shared with another complex. The man was found pushing his bike into a patio area of a four-unit building, which the deputy believed to indicate an intention to hide the bike. The deputy exited his car, then told the man to “come here”. After the man turned around, the deputy recognized him as James Gresham from prior law enforcement contacts. According to the LCSO, Gresham has a criminal history that includes grand larceny, possession of drug paraphernalia, possession of counterfeit money, and carrying a concealed weapon without a permit, among other crimes. He told Gresham to approach him. Pope says Gresham initially complied, but was agitated and yelling at the deputy, saying he had done nothing wrong. The Sheriff’s Office says Gresham also has a history of resisting and obstructing law enforcement, as well as being a suspect in a number of crimes in Fernley. Pope says several renditions of the video begin when the deputy makes contact with Gresham. He says the deputy was acting in the manner he wants all deputies to abide by. Pope acknowledged the use of foul language but said this was used to gain compliance from Gresham. Pope also said that had the language been directed at someone without a criminal history, his response to the video would have been different. Pope also says he takes personal responsibility if Lyon County communities take issue with the actions of the deputy, as he says this is the direction he has given them. https://www.kolotv.com/2024/03/11/lcso-responds-video-showing-deputy-yelling-man-bike/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.kolotv.com%2F2024%2F03%2F11%2Flcso-resp onds-video-showing-deputy-yelling-man-bike%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240129830%7CUnknown% 7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2BPOatmtVfC1RFhTdlkRP31hxIDpeD8XialuDF2Q6UFg%3D&reserved=0> May 7, 2024 Billy Dunn May 7, 2024 (youtube.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DHIG4hKZ-Fnw&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a4299 61ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240134623%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ISeD yu9rV%2F1DNW6%2FROWS0ZRvdluPtHdl4NViNGw03tE%3D&reserved=0> Billy Dunn July 7, 2023 · Shared with Public Pulled over on bicycle by Lyon County Sheriff Deputy C. Norman at Hughes and Highway 50 and said I have to ride bicycle with traffics that I have my back to. He was playing stupid and knew who I was. Just because it is law doesn’t mean it is safe. I know what some of these deputies think of negroes Black Lives Matter - Los Angeles . Just hold the doors for your fellow officers and everything will be fine, C.Norman. Does Norman practice karma along with the rest of the hypocrites? I told them God Bless anyway despite their snide “civic” attitude. He asked me where I was going and I told them Human Resources and sarcastically asked me if I was going their for help. All Jesuits of Canada and the United States are racist no matter what shade of brown they are! Cori A Norman DEPUTY Regular pay: $53,756.06 Overtime pay: $7,759.01 Other pay: $3,098.00 Total pay: $64,613.07 Total benefits: $45,986.83 Total pay & benefits: $110,599.90 Cori Allen Norman's Nevada Voter Registration Fernley, Nevada Cori Allen Norman (age 26) is listed at 663 Silver Lace Blvd Fernley, Nv 89408 and is affiliated with the Republican Party. Cori is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada. Cori Norman's Voter Registration Party Affiliation: Republican Party Registered to Vote In: Lyon County, Nevada Registration Date: 05/31/2018 Voter Status: ActivePrecinct: 32.00 Congressional District: 2 House District: 38 Senate District: 17 School Board District: 2 https://voterrecords.com/voter/80574608/cori-norman <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fvoterrecords.com%2Fvoter%2F80574608%2Fcori-norman&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240139286%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sP2vSwlwTnGYLSgRc8uOiIvLKsJbgUnQRyBOtZHyHvQ%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid03yoH1qWw2hQrZHCqBxYfTx2FR2CGL955SjnMkyfYPQK1YQn6YWN4PiFKv6osWe2Gl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebo ok.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid03yoH1qWw2hQrZHCqBxYfTx2FR2CGL955SjnMkyfYPQK1YQn6YWN4PiFKv6osWe2Gl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f7 1146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240144075%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=WmLtuOe06tFr%2F6m4osfmiVHwxlSfLbp N1r47LHNOu4s%3D&reserved=0> Full Name Cori A Norman Born Jul 1997 Age 26 Associated Names Includes aka's, maiden and married names for females, and misspellings & typos as recorded in the original public records source for Cori A Norman. Cori Allen Norman Cory Norman Current & Past Addresses Includes all current and previously reported addresses for Cori A Norman. 3844 S Curry St #102, Carson City, NV 89703 Carson City County Current Address 565 Sparks Blvd #220, Sparks, NV 89434 Washoe County (Nov 2022 - Oct 2023) 3196 Woodside Dr, Carson City, NV 89701 Carson City County (Oct 2021 - Jan 2024) 750 Silver Oak Dr #303, Carson City, NV 89706 Carson City County (May 2021 - Aug 2023) 850 Arrowcreek Pkwy #31609, Reno, NV 89511 Washoe County (Feb 2020 - Aug 2022) 663 Silverlace Blvd, Fernley, NV 89408 Lyon County (Nov 2018 - Jul 2020) 108 Desert Lakes Dr, Fernley, NV 89408 Lyon County (Jun 2018 - Jul 2019) 660 NE 78th St #107, Miami, FL 33138 Miami-Dade County (Jan 2018 - Aug 2018) PO Box 901276, Homestead, FL 33090 Miami-Dade County (Jul 2015 - Oct 2016) 3350 NE 5th St #101, Homestead, FL 33033 Miami-Dade County (Jul 2015 - Sep 2022) https://www.familytreenow.com/records/people/id/gsonenppeeplnerktone <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.familytreenow.com%2Frecords%2Fpeople%2Fid%2Fgsonenppeepln erktone&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240149715%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQ IjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2FKF1nRrTVRyrgZBfOzFxDtzzgG%2FWUT0krX%2BKVpF6RAc%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02UD1C6LntvoBVrQ2R1bvdcjPHBtGb8KCFLSRvksTHhqWE6n5vYv8aU8eZGpQTjv4Kl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceb ook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid02UD1C6LntvoBVrQ2R1bvdcjPHBtGb8KCFLSRvksTHhqWE6n5vYv8aU8eZGpQTjv4Kl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736 f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240156058%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5bPs6%2FlhXWvJnLj8H%2FW4IRaENS0 %2BsuAxqPmRbWCd8Pw%3D&reserved=0> Hour 33: Aid and Abet Newsletter (aired January 3rd, 1994) Across the Americas and around the world, once again, you're listening to the Hour of the Time. I'm your host, William Cooper, and in studio... [voice of Carolyn Nelson]: Carolyn Nelson. Folks, I'm going to be on a little investigative trip here for the next week. And while I'm gone, you are you going to hear re-runs on both time slots. Those of you listening now have probably never heard these episodes of the Hour of the Time, and you should always listen to this broadcast with a pad of paper and a pencil or pen by your side. Never, ever, make the mistake of sitting down without a pad of paper and a pen or pencil to listen to the Hour of the Time. We have very short patience around here for people who do not follow directions, so if you call up and want us to recount the show for you because you didn't have your pad of paper and your pencil, I'm sorry, we don't have time to do that. We're very, very busy here. So, make sure you get it the first time. If you miss a telephone number because I only say it once, that's OK. (William Cooper continues to talk about his different time slots) Tonight's show is important, for it verifies everything that I've been telling you in the Mystery Babylon series, which we have done 31 episodes of. And we have included, "The Dawn of Man," which ran prior to the production of the Mystery Babylon series and any orders for this series. So, that actually makes 32 tapes. But tonight's episode will be episode number 32 of the series known as Mystery Babylon. Don't go away, folks. You need to know what you're going to hear tonight. (opening music: God Part II, performed by U2) For those of you who don't believe that those who call themselves illumined, the only truly mature minds in this world and thus, are the only ones capable of deciding the future, or of ruling the rest of us...those of you who don't believe these people have infiltrated all levels of our society -- our government, our military, our law enforcement -- I want you to listen carefully to what I'm going to read you. I'm going to quote, verbatim, an article which appeared in the newsletter called Aid and Abet Police Newsletter, volume 2, Constitutional Issues for Lawmen, number 1...volume 2, number 1. That's Aid and Abet Police Newsletter. Now, this letter, according to the editor of this newsletter, was written by a police chief. Here, he uses a pseudonym, so he says, so that the police chief's identity is not revealed. However, as you will find out, if you have listened to our series on Mystery Babylon, this is not just a police chief. This is a highly degreed member of the Masonic Lodge, and he gives himself away with his symbology. For the end of his article, he signs it, "So mote it be." Aid and Abet is put out by officer Jack McLamb, who has been written up as one of the best police officers ever produced by the state of Arizona. We neither endorse him, nor do we condemn him. As far as CAJI is concerned, our vote is not in yet on this organization. We know that in order to bring about the New World Order, they need to identify everyone who will uphold the real law, the Constitution, the supreme law of the land. They need to identify those people and get them out of positions of authority and, if necessary, take them out of society completely. There are organizations which exist solely for the purpose of identifying those people in government, those people in the patriot community, those police officers serving in police organizations, who would ultimately support the Constitution and the Bill of Rights against any effort to destroy it. Aid and Abet may be one of these means. We do not know that for certain. But if you listen to this letter...this letter, because it's signed with a pseudonym, may not be from a police chief at all, but may be from those who control Aid and Abet to tell the police officers what is expected of them in the New World Order. Again, we do not know this to be true. But we have discovered, ladies and gentlemen, that in our investigations, that those who oppose us -- who would destroy us -- used the Hegelian dialectic of political conflict resolution. They control both sides of every issue. They set in motion methods and means to identify their enemy, and destroy their enemy, before their enemy can hurt them. And that's why we have been on the losing end for literally thousands of years with these people. I now quote from this newsletter: [Reading from Aid and Abet:] (start of quote) ===================================================== To the question of, "Do some judges, prosecutors and police officers today commit dishonest acts to put criminals away?" I answer an unequivocal, Yes! But, it is hoped that it is not done without just cause. True immorality exists only when the cause is not just. [William Cooper: Notice how they turn the definition of morality around. He goes on:] After more than 20 years of service to my fellow Americans I realize what reality is. The truth is that today many judges, attorneys, police officials and officers are devotees of the religion of Secular Humanism (S.H.), myself included. Some of our members (mainly out of fear) will not admit that S.H. is a religion [William Cooper: that's Secular Humanism is a religion]. They are apprehensive that we might be treated as the so-called "Christians" have been treated under the doctrine of Separation of Church and State. Such fear might be well founded if this were 15 to 20 years ago. Not so today. Reason being, colleagues of our faith are, for the most part, in control of the agencies and organizations, such as the ACLU, ABA, Justice Dept. etc., that would normally protest such cases. Although this may at first seem unfair, it is not. But allow me to proceed, and I believe you will come to full understanding of this and many other important facts. My feelings are that it is time we shepherds open the eyes of our flock and further sort out those we cannot take with us into the 21st century. [William Cooper: I'm going to pause here. In case you don't understand exactly what this man just said, I'm going to read this paragraph again to you. Remember, this is purported to be a police chief writing under a pseudonym to the police newsletter called Aid and Abet. Listen very carefully, ladies and gentlemen, and you'll see when I've labeled you sheeple, I have not been...I have not been incorrect.] [repeats:] My feelings are that it is time we shepherds open the eyes of our flock and further sort out those we cannot take with us into the 21st. Century. [William Cooper: Now, those of you who thought that I was insane when I told you that, if you don't go along with the New World Order -- if you can't renounce your old religion and your old societal ways and your old morals and conform to the new age -- you will be exterminated. They make no secret of this. I continue:] Any that would deny that our religion of [Secular Humanism] is not a valid religion should do their homework. The Supreme Court decided that it is a religion some years ago in the Torcaso vs Abington, Abington vs Schempp, and in Torcaso vs Watkins cases. According to the High Court, it is "...belief, not body, creed, or cult which appears to be the essence of religion." It further explains that, "...'belief' refers to some sort of universal view of life, of the world of mankind - a belief that is held to be true about mankind." In essence the Supreme Court said that one's religion can be "...any world view with or without reference to GOD, theistic or non-theistic in nature". I hope this helps others to understand our Faith, however, this of course is not the main point of my speech. I wish to address the abuse of Police Officers who ascribe, knowingly or unknowingly, to the moral tenants of our religion in regards to ethics and morals. Nationwide our devotees are enduring horrible discrimination at the hands of a very hypocritical faction of society, the Christians. This discrimination comes as we Humanists exercise our own religious beliefs and apply our morals "on the job," so to speak. Yet, other officers may apply their own individual belief systems (morals and ethics) at will, without any condemnation. This is undeniable discrimination! Fortunately, our religion is the fastest growing of any in all of history and many of the younger generation within the criminal justice system, including police officers, who ascribe to sound Secular Humanist principals are now in management which is of benefit to all. This does give us sway power, and is a plus for our side. Still, there is far too much discrimination against those who would apply a most important principle of our religion -- "Situation Ethics". The principal of Situation Ethics allows the individual to focus correctly on only the goal to be accomplished. Morally speaking, little if any consideration need be given to the method or means, as nothing else supersedes its importance. Of course concern is given to finding a means of accomplishing a task or goal, so as to have the least negative impact on the least amount of our people. [William Cooper: Notice he says, "our people."] In my youth I recall hearing the great Green Bay Packers coach Vince Lombardi describe it this way: "Winning is not everything; it is the only thing." Much of our society lives by this principal today. Yes, even many of those who "profess other faiths" and occupy pulpits throughout America. Personally, I think the principle of Situation Ethics is best described by examining the legal definition of ethics and morals given by our now compatriots, the Communists. The Communist definition is: "EVERYTHING is ethical and moral as long as it promotes World Communism." This is pure Secular Humanism. We can learn much, incidentally, about total commitment from the Communists. The Marxists have, out of pragmatic necessity, expurgated a minimum of 90 million people in the pursuit of man's noblest mission -- world peace. What intelligent person could call "immoral" any means used to accomplish this all important goal? [William Cooper: (laughs) Do you...do you think this guy is playing with a full load of bricks, here? I don't. And he continues:] In our great Humanist Manifesto signed in 1933 and 1973, we explain our moral creed which is very much the same as the Marxist creed, yet set forth in much more palatable and tactful terms. Here is a brief summation of our beliefs regarding Ethics and Truth: "Moral values derive their source from human experience. Ethics is autonomous and situational, needing no theological or ideological sanction. Ethics stems from human need and interest. To deny this distorts the whole basis of life...We strive for the good life, here and now." -- [William Cooper: and that's from the] Humanist Manifesto II, [written and signed in] 1973. AUTHORITY AND TRUTH "We reject those features of traditional religious morality that deny humans a full appreciation of their own potentialities and responsibilities. Traditional religions often offer solace to humans, but, as often, they inhibit humans from helping themselves or experiencing their full potentialities...We can discover no divine purpose or providence for the human species...Humans are responsible for what we are or will become. [William Cooper: Remember, folks, I educated you in the part of the Masonic religion, and the religion of the Rose and Cross, and the Knights Templar, and the Knights of Malta, the Red Cross of Constantine? All of these believe that man is in a state of becoming. Becoming what? Becoming gods. I continue:] Humans are responsible for what we are or will become. No deity will save us: we must save ourselves." -- [That's from the] Humanist Manifesto II, 1973. After 20 plus years of conditioning, our society now largely subscribes to this philosophy. Some of you who practice "selective" Christianity are closer to our faith than to the superstitions of the Bible Thumpers of old. (In selective Christianity, of course, you choose [certain portions of the so-called Word of God] to believe in, and discard the parts that are not convenient.) Don't you see that in this we are just alike? Your "faith" is actually based on what is right under man's desire. We Humanists are in fact more honest. We admit that there is no God -- that it is only Man's desires that are important. You leaders of these "selective Christians" preach that your faith is based on some parts of "God's Law" but, in actuality the majority is based on what feels good or is convenient. [William Cooper: Now I must break here for just a second, folks, to tell anyone who may have just tuned in that these are not my words. If you're sitting there with your lower jaw on your chest, looking aghast at your radio, you are not listening to the thoughts of William Cooper or the Hour of the Time. I am quoting verbatim from a letter attributed to a police chief, and this letter can be found in Aid and Abet, a police newsletter, volume 2, number 1, in case you want to pursue this.] Quite obviously [I'm continuing now. Quite obviously], America's government now operates under the guiding principles of Humanism. Deception, lying, cheating, stealing, killing is all moral if it promotes the attainment of our essential goals. This is true righteousness. [William Cooper: Folks, I gotta stop right here and tell you: this is true bullshit. This is deception at its worst, for these people are actually believing that wrong is right and right is wrong. And that is exactly what we were warned about in these days. And that is what I warned you about in my book, Behold A Pale Horse. And I told you years ago that the belief of these people is that the ends justify the means, whatever they might be. If they must kill two billion people to make their dream come true, they will do it. Mark my words: they will do it.] A prime example [I'm continue now. A prime example] can be seen in the recent war against Iraq. Over 250,000 have lost their lives so far, and more are dying every day -- all for the attainment of a higher good, the goal of our great Humanist leaders: WORLD PEACE through World Government. [William Cooper: You see, the writer of this letter understood what I understood about the Gulf War. It wasn't about Iraq taking Kuwait. It was in fact about the New World Order. George Bush even stated that. He said in our speech -- his speech I should say: "Our fifth goal in the Middle East is a New World Order," though I would venture to say that he stated it as his fifth goal in order not to give it too much attention in the public eye. It was actually the first goal, ladies and gentlemen. I continue:] This New Age teaching is the reason why, for example, a police officer (one of Secular Humanist persuasion) is likely to risk his very life to save a member of society one moment and the very next moment take the witness stand and lie in order to win an important case. This is not to be considered immoral, given the particular standard of ethics upon which such an officer bases his morality -- namely, that the end justifies any means. (In other words again, the "Higher Good" principle!) Many people still do not understand this. They don't understand that this is why our presidents and their staffs, members of Congress and hosts of others with leadership roles in America -- lawyers, judges, etc. -- lie and cheat right alongside our dedicated humanist Law Enforcers. To repeat, all for the greater good of society, [or, in effect,] the system. [William Cooper: And I add outside the letter written by the chief -- if it is really a chief, ladies and gentlemen -- that all of these people belong to the secret societies. The ones who lie and cheat and murder. And I continue:] What the Masses must be made to understand, and never be allowed to forget, is that this is for their own good. They should know by now that those who are actually in control of our government (as Col. Oliver North explained) truly know what is best for the people. They must also know that under the New World Order, the Justice System's primary mission will be to protect the system from the masses. It is precisely in view of this that we on the inside have been obligated all along to use the system to suppress dissenters as quickly as possible -- before any radical Anti-World Government, Anti-Humanist group can gain the upper hand. [William Cooper: I must read that again, folks, for those of you who may be a little bit slow in understanding. And some of us are, especially with something that you can't quite grasp and never heard before. That's excusable. Again:] What the Masses must be made to understand, and never be allowed to forget, is that this is for their own good. They should know by now that those who are actually in control of our government (as Col. Oliver North explained) truly know what is best for the people. They must also know that under the New World Order, the Justice System's primary mission will be to protect the system from the masses. It is precisely in view of this that we on the inside have been obligated all along to use the system to suppress dissenters as quickly as possible -- before any radical Anti-World Government, Anti-Humanist group can gain the upper hand. You're aware of course, that the vast majority of Americans seek only peace and security. They hardly even realize that they have virtually made government their new god, to which they turn for the fulfillment of every need. Our New Age leaders (and we soldiers as their "arms and legs") stand ready to give the Masses all for which they pray. [William Cooper: And, ladies and gentlemen, I, William Cooper, and the Hour of the Time have warned you that if you don't wake up, if you don't change the course of the future, that you would get exactly what you want, and that you would be slaves in a New World Order. You see, to revert to the state of childhood means you must have a daddy. Some daddies aren't too nice, and even the nice ones restrict your personal freedoms until you reach the age of maturity. In this case, there will be no age of maturity, I can assure you. I continue with the letter:] Let me repeat: Our job within the Criminal Justice system today is to protect the PLAN, the SYSTEM, and punish those that our leaders decide are enemies of that System. [William Cooper: You doubted me when I said there was a plan, ladies and gentlemen? There is the verification that there is, in fact, a plan…an ancient plan. I continue:] Of course now, as with our Soviet colleagues, under New Age Humanist Situation Ethics, we are not limited in the methods we may apply to win. We can therefore proceed with unobstructed haste to make the masses safe and peaceful. [William Cooper: (laughs)] Let's look again at our example of that police officer who routinely risks his life for others and yet will lie on the witness stand to help his government win some case in court. If some of you are still surprised at this then perhaps you haven't understood what I have been trying to convey. Nor have you understood what your children have learned so well over the last 20 years within the government school system. It is that we are living in a new age where man has wisely placed his trust in government instead of some superstition called the divine or God. It is the old religious morals that have caused all of our problems. A new age calls for a new belief system, a new moral code, a new religion. It is exciting to see most all of the religions of the world coming nicely together, united in preparation to serve the New World Order. [William Cooper: Remember, I told you that your religious leaders are not really on your side, and all the churches that belong to the World Council of Churches are all bring you closer to one religion, which will not resemble anything that Christ taught. I continue:] We must all dedicate ourselves to obeying our leaders without question and to the instruction of succeeding generations toward our Utopian goals of World Peace. I would like to introduce you to one present-day scholar Dr. Sidney Simon, who has been very effective, and deserving of much credit [repeats: deserving of much credit] for his efforts in this work of re-educating humanity. He speaks plainly and his meaning is unmistakable, as when he says: "We do not need any more preaching about right and wrong. The old 'thou shalt nots' simply are not relevant." He goes on to explain to the child educators he is addressing that "values clarification" is a method for teachers to change the values of children 'without getting caught'. (Values Clarification is another term for Situation Ethics). A book in use by our educators called, Weep for Our Children, spells out "values clarification" as part of the new morality. [William Cooper: Listen to this carefully. This is a book in use by teachers, teaching your children, right this moment. It's called Weep for Our Children:] "It's OK to lie. It's OK to steal. It's OK to have premarital sex. It's OK to cheat or to kill if these things are part of your value system, and you have clarified these values for yourself. The important thing is not what values you choose, but that you have chosen them yourself freely and without coercion of parents, spouse, priest, friends, ministers or social pressure of any kind." ===================================================== (end of quote) And that makes me very, very angry. That's one of the reasons my daughter is not in school and never will be in school. She already knows more now than most children twice her age from the home schooling that she gets. This is incredible. Don't go away. I have to take a breath. It makes me angry just to read this crap. (break music: I Still Haven't Found What I'm Looking For, performed by U2) [William Cooper does a commercial for Swiss American Trading Corporation] (break music: continuation of I Still Haven't Found What I'm Looking For, performed by U2) Ladies and gentlemen, I'm going to read the last paragraph again. I want you to hear this. Remember, this is a book in use by teachers -- educators -- called Weep for Our Children and it spells out values clarification as part of the new morality: [Continuing from Aid and Abet:] (start of quote) ===================================================== "It's OK to lie. It's OK to steal. It's OK to have premarital sex. It's OK to cheat or to kill if these things are part of your value system, and you have clarified these values for yourself. The important thing is not what values you choose, but that you have chosen them yourself freely and without coercion of parents, spouse, priest, friends, ministers or social pressure of any kind." It is such [Secular Humanism] proponents in the government schools (the teachers) whom we can thank for re-molding the values of these next generations. When the government national Child Care bill is passed it will be a great day for Humanists and proponents of World Peace. What wonders we can achieve once we have the attention of the nation's pre-schoolers for 6 to 9 hours a day! Look what we have already accomplished with the older age groups of America's youth. As I hinted earlier, this new society, based on the deity of Man, will demand a new kind of Law Enforcer. [William Cooper: Remember I told you: they believe that man is in a state of becoming. Becoming what? A god.] [repeats:] As I hinted earlier, this new society, based on the deity of Man, will demand a new kind of Law Enforcer. One of our educators said to me some weeks ago, "America's religious zealots of the past would be shocked at the changes the people have allowed." She was correct, for after all, it was James Madison that said, "We have staked the whole future of American civilization, not upon the power of government, far from it. We have staked the future...upon the capacity of each and all of us to govern ourselves, to sustain ourselves, according to the Ten Commandments of God." Ah, but it is a new day, and we are fast proceeding into the 21st Century. Americans no longer wish to assume the responsibilities of governing themselves. Happily, for them, there is a whole new generation of very dedicated leaders and enforcers in government to see that they are cared for. [ENFORCEMENT MANPOWER] Let me address for a moment the question of Police manpower. As the citizens relinquish, out of fear, more of their rights, more Enforcers are required to regulate and supervise the people's activities so that they remain safe and peaceful. Who would have thought 100 years ago that the integration of fear of literally everything would have been the answer to establishing the New World Order? Credit for this innovation goes to the Free Thinkers of the last generation. [William Cooper: Now, folks, if you think he's wrong, just look at yourselves; look at what you put up with; look what you've allowed to happen; look at the state our nation is in; look at the fact that we've already lost most of the Bill of Rights and a portion of the Constitution known as the first ten amendments. You all file and pay income taxes but you are not required to file or pay. You do everything out of fear, and that's why you're known as "the sheeple." Most of you; not all, but most, without any doubt. Most of you...that title fits like a hand-made pair of Italian shoes. It's very comfortable, isn't it? Isn't it?] Now the older generation known as "Peace Officers", "Servants of the People", might not so readily have adopted, nor fit into, this new order of things. Fortunately, this has not posed too great a problem, due to the fact that they are rapidly being replaced through natural attrition, [in effect] death or retirement. [William Cooper: And now Hilary is running around the country, folks…wants to open a dialogue on euthanasia. Timely, isn't it? I continue:] The next seven or eight years will see the last of them removed. At the same time, police agencies are of necessity attempting more and more to screen out before hiring those prospective officers who believe in the old religious superstitions. This is wise because these zealots will not do the things that will be required of them under the new system. Those remaining police officers who openly profess a belief system steeped in old world Religious Fundamentalism, can be and are being phased out on any number of charges, such as can be substantiated over time or with the help of a little innovation on the part of new management. [William Cooper: And we believe that this organization, Aid and Abet, may be the organ [sic] used to identify those police officers. I continue...before I continue, folks, we believe that and have good grounds to believe. However, we cannot prove it. You must make up your own mind yourselves. I continue:] Some of the "old time" officers complain that this type of job discrimination is "unconstitutional and immoral," but we know they are wrong. Under Situation Ethics all things are moral as long as they promote the goal. Therefore they are not being removed for any evil cause; they are incompatible and simply non-functional for the duties that will be required of them. [William Cooper: You might ask yourself, ladies and gentlemen: what are the duties that will be required of them? I think you've already seen some examples at Ruby Ridge and Waco, Texas and many other places. And I go on with the letter:] [SUPERVISING A HYPOCRITICAL PUBLIC] I feel I need to say again that if a professional police officer must lie against those who violate the Law, then it is moral. The same is true when government judges and attorneys withhold evidence and witnesses from the jury to win their cases. When a politician lies to win an office, or makes deals that promote the New Order, it is moral. Let me tell you what is truly immoral. I will use the issuance of traffic violations as only one example. True immorality is when 5 out of 10 "good upstanding citizens" take the witness stand, swear an oath to their God, and then proceed to fabricate lies to get out of their tickets. This our Enforcement Officers witness daily in court. To them this is not only immoral but highly hypocritical. The Enforcer's dishonesty helps society as a whole. If a government agent lied for personal reasons [then] it would be immoral; if done for the betterment of mankind, it is not. And that is the most important lesson I bring you today. It is one thing when a leader or agent of government has to lie or otherwise deceives his subjects. It is quite another when an ordinary individual from among the masses, "bites the hand that feeds him" by lying to those who are bringing salvation in this brave new world. Do we see this important difference? The Old World understood that it was the greatest of sins to lie to or deceive God. The generations of devotees that wish to enter the New World must likewise be brought to the understanding that it is the greatest of sins to lie to or deceive their new God, Government. Any such disloyalty would surely hamper the progress of those engaged in ushering in the glorious New World Order. [RESISTANCE TO THE NEW ORDER] We are not concerned with the few who may resist this New Order, for out of pragmatic necessity their fate has been amply allowed for in the Master Plan. What we are most concerned about at present is that the obedient masses be made to understand that it is detrimental to progress for them to suggest that their Supervisors wallow under the pressure and futility of the antiquated superstitions, morals and dogma of the past. There will be some difficult changes facing the person entering this New Society. On these issues, however, we can assure the people there will be no compromise. Thank you for listening. May the blessing of the New Order come swiftly upon us. So Mote It Be. ===================================================== (end of quote) "So Mote It Be" is taken directly from the initiation ceremonies of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, and you will hear it nowhere else, ladies and gentlemen. Whoever wrote this was a highly degreed Freemason of the Scottish Rite. And he is under a pseudonym explaining the true purpose, the true religion and the true plan for the religion that those who frequent the lodge actually adhere to. So you see, in Aid and Abet, a police newsletter, volume 2, number 1, all of the police officers who subscribe to this newsletter are the good guys. The good guys. They have been delivered a warning from a police chief under a pseudonym which makes it very plain what will happen to any police officer who does not go along with the New World Order. And I say that it was intentionally that way. And that there is no police Chief Rupert Orpheus, pseudonym or not. But this is the policy that needed to be explained to all of these officers at once to hasten their decision. You see, ladies and gentlemen, when it comes right down to it, most people will do what they're told, when they're told if they're told, and they have been told. I hope that you are intelligent enough to understand what you have just heard, and exactly what it means. If you are not...if you are not, dear sheeple, God have mercy upon your soul. You're going to need it. Those long time listeners to the Hour of the Time; those who have been awake for quite some time; those who were never asleep, understand that there is a plan in the world that the members of the secret societies, by whatever name they call themselves to you, the profane, in their exoteric language, are using to bring about the ages-old dream of a New World Order. For the masses are totally and completely controlled for each and every second of every moment of every hour of every day of their lives. And where the priests of the Mysteries govern in what they call a "Council of Wise Men." The public at large will not know much about this Council of Wise Men, for there will be at the head of this Council a charismatic, religious, and political leader. This is necessary for the public needs somewhere to vent their emotions, their elations, their angers. And it makes no difference if they topple this leader from his throne. The real leaders will remain untouched as they have remained untouched throughout the history of the world. Those of you who really believe this hick, William Clinton, is leading this nation and making the decisions...you probably, at some point within the last 24 hours, thought you were Rush Limbaugh and sat on half your brain. And those of you who believe that you really have a choice at election time, when the choice has already been made, and it's especially damaging if you believe that your vote really counts, when it is the Electoral College that elects the president. And in fact, that's really not necessary, unless some ringer slips into the choice, like Gary Hart. Didn't you wonder why Gary Hart was completely and totally destroyed forever because someone photographed him on a boat with one woman, not doing anything wrong? And Bill Clinton is not even tarnished. Don't you understand? Bill Clinton is just a messenger boy. And if he gets impeached, it will not solve anything. And those of you running around signing petitions to impeach William Clinton had better read the Constitution of the United States of America. You see, you cannot impeach a president because somebody signed a petition. I don't care if 200,000,000 Americans sign that petition, you cannot impeach William Clinton, you fools! You must prove that he has committed high crimes and misdemeanors, and you must have solid evidence. And you must have witnesses that don't die overnight, and documentation that doesn't disappear by the time next week comes along. Do you understand? Once again they have you whirling around in circles at the end of a cul-de-sac. Good night, and God bless you all. (closing music: The Rose performed by Bette Midler)" Transcripts of William Cooper's Mystery Babylon Series The history, the dogma, and the identity of Mystery Babylon https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.files.wordpress.com%2 F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638 522650240161584%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2F9mvo5%2BRu5%2BcEupcjr%2BlWEMTeYeqR6ILc9xBJYKa%2Bo0%3D&reserved=0> A burner phone, a fake Facebook profile and a campaign for sheriff By Doug Kari Special to the Review-Journal December 22, 2023 - 6:30 am Then-Sgt. Brad Pope was investigated for allegedly using a fake Facebook profile to leak confidential case information during his campaign for Lyon County sheriff last year. The criminal investigation .......We hope you appreciate our content. Subscribe today to continue reading this story, and all of our stories. https://www.reviewjournal.com/crime/a-burner-phone-a-fake-facebook-profile-and-a-campaign-for-sheriff-2969817/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reviewjournal.c om%2Fcrime%2Fa-burner-phone-a-fake-facebook-profile-and-a-campaign-for-sheriff-2969817%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81 b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240167859%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Vj8lW7zw6cYv1R65f%2Fe8F2RtDPDL1ebm7ufM4a%2BvcVI%3D& reserved=0> Brad Michael Pope Born Apr 1981 Age 43 Associated Names Brad C Pope Brad Michael Way more information on Brad Pope at TruePeopleSearch.com Current & Past Addresses 104 N Mountain View St, Yerington, NV 89447 Lyon County Current Address 309 Kathy Ave, Yerington, NV 89447 Lyon County (Sep 2006 - Feb 2023) 312 Kay Way, Yerington, NV 89447 Lyon County (Sep 2006 - Oct 2023) 403 Kathy Ave, Yerington, NV 89447 Lyon County (Aug 2006 - Jan 2021) 706 Kathy Ave, Yerington, NV 89447 Lyon County (Jan 2006 - Apr 2013) 203 N West St, Yerington, NV 89447 Lyon County (Jun 2005 - Apr 2013) 420 S Jones Blvd, Las Vegas, NV 89107 Clark County (Oct 2013 - Oct 2013) 555 Ely Ave, Ely, NV 89301 White Pine County (Sep 2004 - Jun 2014) 116 W Highland Dr, Ely, NV 89301 White Pine County (May 2004) 5 Rampart Ct, Henderson, NV 89074 Clark County (Jul 1999 - Apr 2013) PO Box 151493, Ely, NV 89315 White Pine County (Nov 2002 - Mar 2008) 42 Connors Ct, Ely, NV 89301 White Pine County (Jul 2003) 64 Belle Soleil Ave, Las Vegas, NV 89123 Clark County (Jul 2002) Rampart Rampart, Henderson, NV 89009 Clark County (Sep 1999) Phone Numbers (775) 463-3184 Landline Last reported Apr 2024 (775) 463-9827 Landline Last reported Apr 2021 (203) 227-8954 Landline Last reported Apr 2021 (775) 289-3179 Landline Last reported May 2020 (702) 914-0052 Landline Last reported Jan 2013 (702) 914-0078 Landline Last reported Mar 2016 Possible Relatives Name Age Born Sherri R Pope 44 Sep 1979 Bridget Rae Kearns 50 Apr 1974 Teresa A Pope 69 Oct 1954 Teresa A Pope 71 Mar 1953 Terra K Pashales 45 Jun 1978 https://www.familytreenow.com/search/people/results?first=brad&last=Pope&citystatezip=Dayton%2C%20NV&rid=asa&smck=dK5m4SweN5TFMqIiO5QIHg <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3 A%2F%2Fwww.familytreenow.com%2Fsearch%2Fpeople%2Fresults%3Ffirst%3Dbrad%26last%3DPope%26citystatezip%3DDayton%252C%2520NV%26rid%3Dasa%26smck%3DdK5m4SweN5TFMqIiO5QIHg&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240173334%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=y%2B9iMOqzet9kpmI2aAaBxXH0KgPVs%2F%2Fnqpj6oZxB2BY%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0GsERVfHNxAW6sznWqxSQgAQyY83RPacGBHUA895ZPkyVfKfgXrsuizYVzTVaqGaHl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebo ok.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0GsERVfHNxAW6sznWqxSQgAQyY83RPacGBHUA895ZPkyVfKfgXrsuizYVzTVaqGaHl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f7 1146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240178839%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=MuffSKcL1Gqn4JpNx4tpu%2FYNegu2QQV 3klfdQp55mYE%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis shares views on sex and masturbation as he kisses feet of prisoners Twelve inmates at a juvenile prison on the outskirts of Rome, Italy, sat in a row as the head of the Catholic Church, Pope Francis, kneeled in front of them and bathed and kissed their feet Pope Francis washes and dries the feet of a dozen residents of a Rome juvenile prison ByRyan FaheyNews Reporter 08:28, 7 Apr 2023UPDATED08:39, 7 APR 2023 Pope Francis has shared views on sex and masturbation as he was seen kissing the feet of prisoners. In a Holy Thursday ritual symbolising humility, Pope Francis washed and dried the feet of a dozen residents of a Rome juvenile prison, assuring them of their dignity and telling them "any of us" can fall into sin. It comes after he made a rare comment about his views on sex as he was quizzed on controversial topics during a Disney+ documentary on Wednesday. The head of the conservative institution said it was "one of the beautiful things that God has given to the human person". But while he's in favour of sex, masturbation remains a big no-no for the pope. "Sex is one of the beautiful things that God has given to the human person," the pope said during "The Pope: Answers". Referring to masturbation, he added: "To express yourself sexually is a richness. So anything that detracts from real sexual expression lessens you and depletes this richness." Meanwhile, at the Casal del Marmo juvenile lock-up on the outskirts of Rome yesterday, Pope Francis performed a feet-washing ritual, demonstrating his belief that the Church should pay attention and care for those living on society's margins. On Thursday, Francis repeated the ritual on 10 male and two female residents who are serving time at the facility. He leaned over and poured water on one foot of each, then used a white towel to gently pat the foot dry before kissing it. When Francis looked up at them in turn to smile, they shook his hand and kissed it. Many of the young people whispered into the pope's ear, and he chatted with them briefly in return. The ritual recalls the foot-washing Jesus performed on his 12 apostles at their last supper together before he would be taken away to be crucified. Jesus "washes all our feet," Francis told several dozen residents assembled in the prison chapel. "He knows all our weaknesses," the pope said in a completely improvised homily. Among the 12, six were minors while the others had become adults while serving their sentences. The dozen included a Muslim from Senegal, as well as young people from Romania, Russia and Croatia, the Vatican said. Francis explained that the foot-washing was "not folklore" but a "gesture which announces how we should be toward one another." He lamented that "others profit off each other, (there is) so much injustice...so many ugly things." Still, he said, "any one of us can slip" and fall from grace. The foot-washing "confers on us the dignity of being sinners." The lesson, he added, should be to "help one another, so life becomes better." The pontiff, who has a chronic knee problem, navigated the small spaces of the chapel either unaided or with the help of a cane, although he used a wheel chair to leave after the roughly 90-minute appearance. On Saturday, Francis was discharged from a Rome hospital where he was treated for bronchitis. The Vatican said at the time that he would carry out the complete Holy Week schedule, including the Good Friday late-night Way of the Cross procession at Rome's Colosseum and Easter Sunday Mass in St. Peter's Square. Earlier Thursday, he presided over Mass in St. Peter's Basilica as part of his stamina-testing Holy Week appointments. At Thursday's basilica Mass, dozens of rows of priests in simple white cassocks sat in front of rank-and-file Catholics in the packed church. Francis used the homily as a pep talk to priests, after decades of scandals involving sex abuse of children by clergy caused many faithful to lose trust in their pastors. The pope didn't cite the scandals or church hierarchy cover-ups. But, he spoke of "crisis" affecting priests. "Sooner or later, we all experience disappointment, frustration and our own weaknesses," Francis said. "Our ideals seem to recede in the face of reality, a certain force of habit takes over, and the difficulties that once seemed unimaginable appear to challenge our fidelity." The basilica ceremony traditionally includes the blessing of ointments and priests' renewal of promises made when they were ordained to the priesthood. Highlighting the spirit of renewal that the pope indicated the priesthood needs, added to the ointments at this year's Mass was bergamot perfume that came from trees in southern Italy on land confiscated by authorities from mobsters. In off-the-cuff remarks during the homily, Francis admonished priests not to "forget being pastors of the people." https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/pope-francis-shares-views-sex-29652125 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mirror.co.uk%2Fnews%2Fworld-news%2Fpope-franci s-shares-views-sex-29652125&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240184357%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJW IjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=z%2FwGcyxapbUNMMZl2%2FVbJV2PqopudgquOozU5DBg%2FEo%3D&reserved=0> Brad Pope Lyon County Sheriff March 15, 2023 · Girl Scout Troop 18 stopped by and delivered cookies! https://www.facebook.com/Bpope4sheriff/posts/221188640428940/?comment_id=3494117074136777&paipv=0&eav=AfbU27tEFsbY5_huc3tOpk-u92yuxDnoYJw1rDPsD46mUI_D9soPAOhe39_LU3h4xNY&_rdr <https://gcc02.safelin ks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2FBpope4sheriff%2Fposts%2F221188640428940%2F%3Fcomment_id%3D3494117074136777%26paipv%3D0%26eav%3DAfbU27tEFsbY5_huc3tOpk-u92yuxDnoYJw1rDPs D46mUI_D9soPAOhe39_LU3h4xNY%26_rdr&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240190014%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb 3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2B5ceEWd458DPgY4sppX43OtfElvy3aC4jhxodEAOZDI%3D&reserved=0> 9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth." Revelation 17:9 "Seven Hills of Rome, group of hills on or about which the ancient city of Rome was built. The original city of Romulus was built upon Palatine Hill (Latin: Mons Palatinus). The other hills are the Capitoline, Quirinal, Viminal, Esquiline, Caelian, and Aventine (known respectively in Latin as the Mons Capitolinus, Mons Quirinalis, Mons Viminalis, Mons Esquilinus, Mons Caelius, and Mons Aventinus)." https://www.britannica.com/place/Seven-Hills-of-Rome <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.britannica.com%2Fplace%2FSeven-Hills-of-Rome&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240195539%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=NietZMaF7k%2BeWbC1xPe1qzVxwTFOoKWtX3a4Nu2Sm%2B8%3D&reserved=0> Of course there are some Catholic apologists who say that Rome is not built on one of the seven hills. Well, it is true that the original walls of the city of the Caesars, which were built between 272 and 279 by Aurelian, did not include the area of Vatican hill, which is situated on the west bank of the Tiber. However, after the sacking of St. Peter's and of Rome by the Muslim Saracens in 846, Pope Leo IV (between 848 and 852) repaired and enlarged the city walls as a defensive measure. Thus, Leo IV, in fortifying Vatican hill against future attacks, thereby included it within the perimeter of the newly reinforced city walls. The remains of these fortifications can still be seen around Vatican City and the rest of the city of Rome. This fact is confirmed in the Catholic encyclopedia: "Between 848 and 852 Leo IV surrounded the whole [Vatican] settlement with a wall, which included it within the city boundaries. Until the pontificate of Sixtus V [1585-1590] this section of Rome remained a private papal possession and was entrusted to a special administration. Sixtus, however, placed it under the jurisdiction of the urban authorities as the fourteenth region." Today, the entire city of the Vatican is within the area called "the seven hills." Codeword Barbelon book Two by P.D. Stuart page 116 "The Mystery "Woman" That Sits On "Seven Mountains"" 14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?ur l=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240200905%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=X0GYAMTgag43uPY4weQrnxYiCcBA1TpaNZt8mPvgnZg%3D&reserved=0> The End of the Vatican | 2012 | CLIP Remember in 2012 when we all thought the mayans had predicted the end of the world? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=31mCw0Tf0vw <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3D31mCw0Tf0vw&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240206132%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=bINUYV3QqQNZ6GN2xc19TB2oqs3ZHTd9oJdmsWe9vFc%3D&reserved=0> Jesuit Superior Bonnie L Gilpin, 66 Carmichael, CA bonnie_gilpin @gmail.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgmail.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f711 46359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240210906%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5zmJ2Qo83l9BBF4caDkZf9bZvrfW75MRRJ5 OuH0EHXM%3D&reserved=0> Last updated 2024-01-14 BACKGROUND CHECK Sponsored by Truthfinder Also known as Bonnie Lou Kessler Gilpin Bonnie Lou Gilpin Bonnie Kessler Gilpin Bonnie J Gilpin Bonnie Lou Kessler Bonnie L Kessler Bonnie L Gulpin Bonnie Giltin View Background report for Bonnie L Gilpin UNLOCK PHONES & ADDRESSES RESIDENCES FAMILY MEMBERS LAWSUITS & ARRESTS EMAILS PROPERTY RECORDS MARRIAGES & DIVORCES COURT RECORDS Related to Katherine S Gilpin Ernesto M Ortega Stacey L Kessler, 45 Julianna C Delacruz, 41 Stacy Strand Robert M Strand James R Peterson James L Peterson, 92 Kevin J Gilpin, 68 Ernesto Gilpin Joshua L Kessler, 45 Corning D Gilpin, 92 Joshua R Lucchesi, 38 Darlene L Strand, 70 Phone and address 2115 Homewood Way, Carmichael, CA 95608 916-489-8533 https://veripages.com/profile/Bonnie-Gilpin/FRGzA3HB <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fveripages.com%2Fprofile%2FBonnie-Gilpin%2FFRGzA3HB&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhors t%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240215569%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVC I6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vewNljy%2FsXeonjY8hnBDDztRaQIeCJEAHICBm8aFaLo%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/bonnie.gilpin.9 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fbonnie.gilpin.9&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240220313%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=AVOGPV5l%2BDYDahFac241%2B8vPBMDXSBIGJwziFH9siTM%3D&reserved=0> Jessica Gevara Carmichael, CA 2115 Homewood Way, Carmichael, CA 2115 Homewood Wy, Carmichael, CA 95608-5005 is the last known address for Jessica. We found one company that listed this address in its corporate registration documents — K B Plumbing. This address is also associated with the names of Bonnie L Gilpin, Kevin Gilpin, and two other individuals. The phone number (916) 459-0321 belongs to she. You can contact her by emailing at penelopi23@yahoo.com <mailto:penelopi23@yahoo.com> . Monthly rental prices for a two-bedroom unit in the zip code 95608 is around $1,460. The popularity rank for the name Jessica was 374 in the US in 2020, the Social Security Administration's data shows Jessica Gevara, (916) 459-0321, Carmichael, CA — Public Records Instantly (clustrmaps.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fclustrmaps.com%2Fperson%2FGevara-a9k1g1 &data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240225002%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2l uMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eVG1knGwSXb0%2FtFM6PVDEr1Q%2Bv70fCPvAviyj1N%2FIKI%3D&reserved=0> JesuitPilgrimage At home. On a journey. https://jesuitpilgrimage.app/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitpilgrimage.app%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd 1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240229727%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AaUL4NheAqxsHo25wD lnCyTxv4sIKVxJHbR0c800ePY%3D&reserved=0> Robert L Millfelt, 69 Dayton, NV Last updated 2023-12-26 BACKGROUND CHECK Sponsored by Truthfinder Also known as Robert L Millselt Robert Milfelt View Background report for Robert L Millfelt UNLOCK PHONES & ADDRESSES RESIDENCES FAMILY MEMBERS LAWSUITS & ARRESTS EMAILS PROPERTY RECORDS MARRIAGES & DIVORCES COURT RECORDS Related to Rachel N Finhill, 30 Jose Sergio Reynoso, 45 David Flores Flora M Millfelt, 92 Sandra S Millfelt Asencion Q Flores, 89 R Millfelt Kathleen D Millfelt Rashel M Millfelt, 34 Raymond H Millfelt, 58 Lawrence A Gruwell, 74 Kenneth Millfelt Kathleen D Millfelt, 38 Phone and address Dayton, NV https://veripages.com/profile/Robert-Millfelt/A5FVD2GB <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fveripages.com%2Fprofile%2FRobert-Millfelt%2FA5FVD2GB&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunck horst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240234400%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLC JXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=UcOHUzIVJwuauhjIktDAraYrSfPubFcyq02qGK34lRA%3D&reserved=0> The Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynasty <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCapetian_dynasty&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell. com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240239131%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C400 00%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Jt49e5PSTWL2SQMdMYvmOwwkENswRS18dWKiUmk6CVo%3D&reserved=0> St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.” https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.simplycatholic.com%2Fst-john-lateran-basilica%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrun ckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240243954%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwi LCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iwZaOQbI9GAQHaQkYLLWJ8ZApVrPni8Ejk2l4naOEOs%3D&reserved=0> The Carolingian dynasty (/ˌkærəˈlɪndʒiən/ KARR-ə-LIN-jee-ən;[1] known variously as the Carlovingians, Carolingus, Carolings, Karolinger or Karlings) was a Frankish noble family named after Charles Martel and his grandson Charlemagne, descendants of the Arnulfing and Pippinid clans of the 7th century AD.[2] The dynasty consolidated its power in the 8th century, eventually making the offices of mayor of the palace and dux et princeps Francorum hereditary, and becoming the de facto rulers of the Franks as the real powers behind the Merovingian throne. In 751 the Merovingian dynasty which had ruled the Franks was overthrown with the consent of the Papacy and the aristocracy, and Pepin the Short, son of Martel, was crowned King of the Franks. The Carolingian dynasty reached its peak in 800 with the crowning of Charlemagne as the first Emperor of the Romans in the West in over three centuries. Nearly every monarch of France from Charlemagne's son Louis the Pious till the penultimate monarch of France Louis Philippe have been his descendants. His death in 814 began an extended period of fragmentation of the Carolingian Empire and decline that would eventually lead to the evolution of the Kingdom of France and the Holy Roman Empire. Name The Carolingian dynasty takes its name from Carolus, the Latinised name of multiple Frankish kings including Charlemagne and Charles Martel.[3] The name originates from a common Germanic word, rendered in Old High German as Karl or Kerl,[4] meaning 'man', 'husband', or 'freeman'.[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian_dynasty <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCarolingian_dynasty&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240248742%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=d%2B85W5tVvNrArL32ge7GMtcY91r8orL1lBUZMfI%2B28E%3D&reserved=0> Carolina's Mexican Food is dedicated to making your dining experience enjoyable. Please take a moment to let us know how we are doing. It is only through your comments that we are able to continually improve. https://www.carolinasfastfood.com/contact-us.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.carolinasfastfood.com%2Fcontact-us.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalisp ell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240253869%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7 C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=TWqRXxu66rEv1KatfUb6ae8lCMWBZZExefAjSdOuERo%3D&reserved=0> Charles V[c][d] (24 February 1500 – 21 September 1558) was Holy Roman Emperor and Archduke of Austria from 1519 to 1556, King of Spain from 1516 to 1556, and Lord of the Netherlands as titular Duke of Burgundy from 1506 to 1555. He was heir to and then head of the rising House of Habsburg. His dominions in Europe included the Holy Roman Empire, extending from Germany to northern Italy with rule over the Austrian hereditary lands and Burgundian Low Countries, and Spain with its possessions of the southern Italian kingdoms of Naples, Sicily and Sardinia. In the Americas, he oversaw the continuation of Spanish colonization and a short-lived German colonization. The personal union of the European and American territories he ruled was the first collection of realms labelled "the empire on which the sun never sets".[9] Charles was born in Flanders to Habsburg Archduke Philip the Handsome, son of Emperor Maximilian I and Mary of Burgundy, and Joanna of Castile, younger child of Isabella I of Castile and Ferdinand II of Aragon, the Catholic Monarchs of Spain. Heir of his grandparents, Charles inherited his family dominions at a young age. After his father's death in 1506, he inherited the Low Countries.[10] In 1516 he became King of Spain as co-monarch of Castile and Aragon with his mother. Spain's possessions included the Castilian colonies of the West Indies and the Spanish Main, as well as Naples, Sicily, and Sardinia. At the death of his grandfather Maximilian in 1519, he inherited the Austrian hereditary lands and was elected as Holy Roman Emperor. He adopted the Imperial name of Charles V as his main title, and styled himself as a new Charlemagne.[11] Charles revitalized the medieval concept of universal monarchy. With no fixed capital, he made 40 journeys through the different entities he ruled and spent a quarter of his reign travelling within his realms.[12] Although his empire came to him peacefully, he spent most of his life waging war, exhausting his revenues and leaving debts in his attempt to defend the integrity of the Holy Roman Empire from the Reformation, the expansion of the Ottoman Empire, and in wars with France.[13][14] Charles borrowed money from German and Italian bankers and, to repay them, relied on the wealth of the Low Countries and on flow of silver from New Spain and Peru, brought under his rule following the Spanish conquest of the Aztec and Inca empires, which caused widespread inflation. Crowned King in Germany, Charles sided with Pope Leo X and declared Martin Luther an outlaw at the Diet of Worms (1521).[15] The same year, Francis I of France, surrounded by the Habsburg possessions, started a war in Italy that led to the Battle of Pavia. The Protestant affair re-emerged in 1527 as Rome was sacked by an army of Charles's mutinous soldiers, largely of Lutheran faith. Charles then defended Vienna from the Turks and obtained a coronation as King of Italy and Holy Roman Emperor from Pope Clement VII. In 1535, he took possession of Milan and captured Tunis. However, the loss of Buda during the struggle for Hungary and the Algiers expedition in the early 1540s frustrated his anti-Ottoman policies. After years of negotiations, Charles V came to an agreement with Pope Paul III for the organization of the Council of Trent (1545). The refusal of the Lutheran Schmalkaldic League to recognize the council's validity led to a war, won by Charles. However, Henry II of France offered new support to the Lutheran cause and strengthened the Franco-Ottoman alliance with Suleiman the Magnificent. Ultimately, Charles V conceded the Peace of Augsburg and abandoned his multi-national project with abdications in 1556 that divided his hereditary and imperial domains between the Spanish Habsburgs, headed by his son Philip II of Spain, and Austrian Habsburgs, headed by his brother Ferdinand.[16][17][18] In 1557, Charles retired to the Monastery of Yuste in Extremadura and died there a year later. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_V,_Holy_Roman_Emperor <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCharles_V%2C_Holy_Roman_Emperor&data=05%7C02 %7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240258830%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6 Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vQLptwAZnl9H4L266fOejviTOfx5QyE%2B47H9WbDg5GY%3D&reserved=0> The Province of Carolina was a province of the Kingdom of England (1663–1707) and later the Kingdom of Great Britain (1707–1712) that existed in North America and the Caribbean from 1663 until the Carolinas were partitioned into North and South on January 24, 1712. The North American Carolina province consisted of all or parts of present-day Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Mississippi, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Tennessee.[2] Etymology "Carolina" is taken from the Latin word for "Charles" (Carolus), honoring King Charles I.[3] First Patents & Settlements See also: Roanoke Colony, Spanish Florida, French Florida, San Miguel de Gualdape, Charlesfort-Santa Elena Site, Spanish assault on French Florida, and Santa Elena (Spanish Florida) On October 30, 1629, King Charles I of England granted a patent to Sir Robert Heath for the lands south of 36 degrees and north of 31 degrees, "under the name, in honor of that king, of Carolana."[4][5] Heath wanted the land for French Huguenots, but when Charles restricted use of the land to members of the Church of England, Heath assigned his grant to George, Lord Berkeley.[6] King Charles I was executed in 1649 and Heath fled to France where he died. Following the 1660 restoration of the monarchy, Robert Heath's heirs attempted to reassert their claim to the land, but Charles II ruled the claim invalid. Although the Lost Colony on Roanoke Island was the first English attempt at settlement in the Carolina territory, the first permanent English settlement was not established until the 1653 Albemarle Settlement, when emigrants from the Virginia Colony, with others from New England and Bermuda, settled at the mouths of the Chowan and Roanoke Rivers, on the shores of Albemarle Sound, in the northeastern corner of present-day North Carolina. Within three generations of Columbus, the Spanish from their Florida base had started to emigrate up the coast of modern North Carolina. A Virginia tribe defending their resources and families drove them back to Georgia.[citation needed] A Scottish contingent had meanwhile settled in South Carolina only to be extirpated by the Spanish, who inhabited Parris Island as late as 1655. The Spanish were again beaten back to Georgia.[7] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Province_of_Carolina <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FProvince_of_Carolina&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240263913%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nu%2FqlFDtToMpBf3lrjKV9JY39L43ujeqngEEsFtRkTA%3D&reserved=0> May 12, 2024 May 12, 2024 - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DgNt4PxO6Kcg&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961e a08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240268752%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1SZVZG% 2F6MuAkF0hcOx8JDTQIz7pETjs27ZaUgfs44Js%3D&reserved=0> At first, the Roman Pontiff had no immediate connection with Pergamos and the hierarchy there; yet, in course of time, the Pontificate of Rome and the Pontificate of Pergamos came to be identified. Pergamos itself became part and parcel of the Roman empire, when Attalus III, the last of its kings, at his death, left by will all his dominions to the Roman people, BC 133. For some time after the kingdom of Pergamos was merged in the Roman dominions, there was no one who could set himself openly and advisedly to lay claim to all the dignity inherent in the old title of the kings of Pergamos. The original powers even of the Roman Pontiffs seem to have been by that time abridged, but when Julius Caesar, who had previously been elected Pontifex Maximus, became also, as Emperor, the supreme civil ruler of the Romans, then, as head of the Roman state, and head of the Roman religion, all the powers and functions of the true legitimate Babylonian Pontiff were supremely vested in him, and he found himself in a position to assert these powers. Then he seems to have laid claim to the divine dignity of Attalus, as well as the kingdom that Attalus had bequeathed to the Romans, as centering in himself; for his well-known watchword, "Venus Genetrix," which meant that Venus was the mother of the Julian race, appears to have been intended to make him "The Son" of the great goddess, even as the "Bullhorned" Attalus had been regarded. * The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf (archive.org) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902609.us.archive.org%2F9%2Fitems%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00 hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240273910%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDA iLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ABLfpeMfI36wy%2F1t5BeuZRml0EeUsb1DdchSutJ%2Ff%2BM%3D&reserved=0> Full Name Julia Ann Byse Born Oct 1952 Age 71 Associated Names Julia Abyse Julia E Byse Julia A Byfe Way more information on Julia Byse at TruePeopleSearch.com Current & Past Addresses 2030 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV 89403 Lyon County Current Address 518 V And T Way, Dayton, NV 89403 Lyon County (Aug 2012 - Mar 2020) 1508 Riverpark Pkwy, Dayton, NV 89403 Lyon County (Jul 2011 - Jan 2023) 8275 Cochise Trl, Stagecoach, NV 89429 Lyon County (Jul 2008 - Apr 2018) 639 Thorobred Ave, Gardnerville, NV 89410 Douglas County (Dec 2007 - Jul 2017) 616 Cunningham Ln, Gardnerville, NV 89410 Douglas County (Jun 1968 - Jan 2020) 1508 River Park Pkwy, Dayton, NV 89403 Lyon County (Jun 2011 - Sep 2012) 8275 Cochise Trl, Silver Springs, NV 89429 Lyon County (Aug 2008 - Jul 2011) 4739 S Carson St, Carson City, NV 89701 Carson City County (Jul 2007) 1 616 Cunningham Ln, Gardnerville, NV 89410 Douglas County (Oct 2004) 2140 W Wardlow Rd #3A, Long Beach, CA 90810 Los Angeles County (Feb 1982 - Dec 2012) 626 Cunningham Ln, Gardnerville, NV 89410 Douglas County (Oct 1991) 4202 Gundry Ave, Long Beach, CA 90807 Los Angeles County (Mar 1982 - Dec 2012) Phone Numbers (775) 241-2442 Landline Last reported Apr 2024 (775) 291-3698 Wireless Last reported Jul 2021 (775) 265-7716 Landline Last reported Jul 2017 (775) 241-2262 Landline Last reported Sep 2020 (775) 265-1266 Landline Last reported Apr 2021 (775) 980-7837 Wireless Last reported Sep 2020 (773) 980-7837 Landline Last reported Sep 2020 (775) 461-3484 Landline Last reported Mar 2019 (775) 629-9034 Landline Last reported Dec 2012 (832) 274-3900 Wireless Last reported Oct 2012 (928) 358-5505 Wireless Last reported Sep 2012 (620) 756-4754 Landline Last reported Feb 2009 (573) 736-2289 Landline Last reported Feb 2009 (775) 450-5029 Wireless Last reported Jun 2008 (702) 265-7716 Wireless Last reported Mar 2016 Possible Relatives Name Age Born Ronald H Byse 81 Apr 1943 Linda L Byse 68 Jan 1956 Richard L Byse 77 Oct 1946 Brian M Byse 38 Dec 1985 Nicholas R Byse 50 Sep 1973 Brian M Byse 38 Dec 1985 Jack N Byse 21 Oct 2002 Jennifer E Byse 48 Nov 1975 Michelle Dimas Byse 74 Jun 1949 Sam N Byse 25 Dec 1998 Full Background Report Sponsored by PeopleFinders.com Arrest Records Court Records Marriage & Divorce Records Birth & Death Records Police Records Search Warrants Criminal Records Data Property Records Bankruptcies, Judgments, Liens Complete Background Check Possible Associates Name Age Born Henry M Malone 61 Aug 1962 Jean Rae Malone 65 Dec 1958 Robert Eugene Grove 52 May 1971 Kimberley M Grove 48 Jul 1975 Edward G Harvey 76 Mar 1948 Alfred Glenn Church 83 Apr 1941 Alfred Glenn Church Jr 58 Dec 1965 Andrew Librado Ramirez 42 Sep 1981 Ashley M Lucero 35 Jul 1988 Ashley Christine Quintero 40 Dec 1983 Barbara Allen Hines 88 Sep 1935 Chandra K Chandler 41 Oct 1982 Cheryl Lois Harvey 58 Aug 1965 Christina M Ramirez 44 Jun 1979 Danny R Lucero 39 Aug 1984 David E Walser 58 Sep 1965 Deborah E Tabayoyon 67 Jul 1956 Debra Renee Church 55 Jul 1968 Deloris J Tabayoyon 90 Feb 1934 Fred E Hines 98 Jan 1926 Gail M Wainuski 84 Jul 1939 Jimmie Marie Griffin Ballard 85 Jul 1938 Keaton Lee Sakurada 45 Aug 1978 Lashanda S Brooks 53 Aug 1970 Leah M Strohm 43 Jun 1980 Lorayn S Walser 59 Jun 1964 Mark A Brooks 72 Oct 1951 Michael L Rawlings 69 Nov 1954 Ovalee Lee Jakubowski 100 May 1924 Richard I Bode 74 Jul 1949 Thomas Anthony Jakubowski 71 Jul 1952 William Hasting 83 Feb 1941 Brandon C Robbins 39 Sep 1984 Casey R Richards 40 Jul 1983 Colleen A Meagher 59 Nov 1964 Jasmine Valdivia 20 Dec 2003 Jeramy R Jenkins 50 Mar 1974 Joshua A Lee 31 Feb 1993 Karin M Jenkins 50 Feb 1974 Kate M Baker 65 Apr 1959 Mary Othick 77 Jun 1946 Robert J Gonzalez 34 Jun 1989 Stephanie L Cook 37 Aug 1986 Susan Gonzalez 57 Jan 1967 Dawn M Mays 44 Apr 1980 Email Addresses julia.byse@yahoo.com <mailto:julia.byse@yahoo.com> fanaticarts@ameritrade.com <mailto:fanaticarts@ameritrade.com> sirbuck4@charter.net <mailto:sirbuck4@charter.net> sirbuck@charter.net <mailto:sirbuck@charter.net> sirbuck4@msn.com <mailto:sirbuck4@msn.com> sirbuck@msn.com <mailto:sirbuck@msn.com> sirbuck@prodigy.net <mailto:sirbuck@prodigy.net> sirbuck4@prodigy.net <mailto:sirbuck4@prodigy.net> sirbuck@gte.net <mailto:sirbuck@gte.net> rocket@nanosecond.com <mailto:rocket@nanosecond.com> Full Background Report https://www.familytreenow.com/search/people/results?first=julia&last=byse&citystatezip=Dayton%2C%20NV&rid=asa&smck=KHHI_ueDdz1yX7DKz3N07w <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https% 3A%2F%2Fwww.familytreenow.com%2Fsearch%2Fpeople%2Fresults%3Ffirst%3Djulia%26last%3Dbyse%26citystatezip%3DDayton%252C%2520NV%26rid%3Dasa%26smck%3DKHHI_ueDdz1yX7DKz3N07w&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240279002%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=emE6iSaw5G8oyAWord7OvKL5QTa0bXdvGib52p8SbLk%3D&reserved=0> Julie Redmond Email & Phone Number Patrol Sergeant @ Lyon County Sheriff's Office - Nevada JULIE REDMOND'S LOCATION Dayton, NV, US JULIE REDMOND'S WORK Patrol Sergeant @ Lyon County Sheriff's Office - Nevada Police Officer @ Reno Police Department JULIE REDMOND'S EDUCATION University of Nevada, Reno Bachelor of Applied Science - BASc (Law Enforcement) Western Nevada College Associate of Arts and Sciences - AAS (Criminal Justice) JULIE REDMOND'S SKILLS Intoxilyzer 8000 Neighborhood Watch Coordinator Radar Certified JULIE REDMOND'S SUMMARY Julie Redmond, based in Dayton, NV, US, is currently a Patrol Sergeant at Lyon County Sheriff, bringing experience from previous roles at Reno Police Department. Julie Redmond holds a Bachelor of Applied Science - BASc in Law Enforcement @ University of Nevada, Reno. With a robust skill set that includes Intoxilyzer 8000, Neighborhood Watch Coordinator, Radar Certified, Sex Assault Investigations, Forensic Child Interviewer and more, Julie Redmond contributes valuable insights to the industry. Julie Redmond has 4 emails on RocketReach. https://rocketreach.co/julie-redmond-email_1493330 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Frocketreach.co%2Fjulie-redmond-email_1493330&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240284309%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=aX2MokPBQeMSfxZ2o9x9Hw8fLUsuzPPZ4QGYRzo0ypw%3D&reserved=0> Julie L Redmond, 49 Carson City, NV Last updated 2024-03-24 BACKGROUND CHECK Sponsored by Truthfinder Also known as Julie Lynn Redmond Julie L Morton Jolie L Redmond View Background report for Julie L Redmond UNLOCK PHONES & ADDRESSES RESIDENCES FAMILY MEMBERS LAWSUITS & ARRESTS EMAILS PROPERTY RECORDS MARRIAGES & DIVORCES COURT RECORDS Related to Robert A Redmond, 37 Carolyn B Morton, 79 Kevin J Morton, 50 Katrina E Fricano, 39 William E Redmond, 83 Timothy D Morton, 64 Scotty Morton Robert Redmond, 57 Betty L Redmond, 80 Deborah S Naughton, 60 Susan M Morton, 58 Daisy Morton Robert C Redmond Betty Reomond Gary R Morton, 79 Phone and address 2657 New Ridge Dr, Carson City, NV 89706 775-882-8986 https://veripages.com/profile/Julie-Redmond/HwHmENGB <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fveripages.com%2Fprofile%2FJulie-Redmond%2FHwHmENGB&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhors t%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240289417%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVC I6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=EsVada43YVM0dzvUqpH2Y%2BH7GPHfOAQNUzVcJVGzvig%3D&reserved=0> Julie Redmond 3rd degree connection3rd Patrol Sergeant - Lyon County Sheriff Dayton, Nevada, United States Contact info 500+ connections Connect Message More AboutAbout Patrol Sgt and detective with the Lyon County Sheriff's Office for 18 years. Shortly after my hire date, I was promoted to Field Training Officer I am also a Drug Recognition Expert and have been since 2010. This certification required attending an extremely in-depth, eighty-hour course which required me to pass an exam and multiple hands-on expert evaluations. Coroner duties are also a requirement of patrol deputy in my department. I have investigated numerous suicides, accidental deaths, fatal motor vehicle crash deaths and natural deaths. I am the coordinator for Neighborhood Watch for the Dayton area. I also coordinate for the Joining Forces/Office of Traffic Safety grant which includes numerous details such as speed enforcement, DUI enforcement, crosswalk enforcement and distracted driving enforcement. I created the Shop-with-a-Sheriff program within the department and have maintained this event for nine years. I’m also a Patrol Sgt working the Fernley area https://www.linkedin.com/in/julie-redmond-9b2835a4/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.linkedin.com%2Fin%2Fjulie-redmond-9b2835a4%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240294593%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=cUn3Pltz%2FYdD7pJyDL5W%2F8XiJylSOyhigtITDQuYj5o%3D&reserved=0> About Lyon County Sheriff's Search & Rescue Unit Contact Us NRS 248.092 Search and Rescues: The sheriff is responsible for searches and rescues within his county. Our History The Lyon County Sheriff's Search and Rescue started out as the North Lyon County Sheriff's Mounted Posse in 1972. Meetings were held in the Fernley Volunteer Fire Department building by the founding members, including Fern & Jerry Roberts, Herb Parker, Elmer Rowen, Darlene & Bill Clegg, and John Bremmer. The original uniforms were the same as the Sheriff''s Department Officers: Tan shirts, brown pants, black belt, boots and jackets. Members were allowed to wear guns. The only real difference was the arm patch, which identified the team as the Sheriff's Posse. In 1996, the North Lyon County Sheriff's Posse became the Lyon County Sheriff's Search and Rescue (LCSSAR). Over 30 years since the inception of the Sheriff's Posse, the group has increased its membership and experience. Most of the job is to search for and rescue people in trouble out in the wilderness or people stranded or missing in park and recreation areas, such as Lake Lahontan. Other duties include searching for downed aircraft, evidence searches, finding escaped prisoners or locating possible criminals who are evading law enforcement personnel, assisting with mine shaft rescue missions, and many other emergency situations. The LCSSAR has also rescued some animals in trouble, including a dog who fell down a mine shaft and a young fawn trapped in the Truckee-Carson Irrigation Canal but was to weak to get out by herself. https://www.lyoncountysearchandrescue.org/about-us.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.lyoncountysearchandrescue.org%2Fabout-us.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckho rst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240299734%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJX VCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0F9Pk1HcdV4Jz4AsxXbuJn1ZoPfNkyexJZJ0miSJ6WI%3D&reserved=0> "The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1. https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feohsjeastern.org%2Fa-brief-history%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240306165%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=j2IF41PSF7CROBFJEQD6njaO6pUucwN8efdkFbtTHE8%3D&reserved=0> "The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield." Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem (midatlanticeohs.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fmidatlanticeohs.com%2F& data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240312712%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2lu MzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IJB1oC37V6vD2CYUku7uM5ax5krMiaSHNRoXRv0Pm0g%3D&reserved=0> ) EQUESTRIAN ORDER OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE OF JERUSALEM https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.midatlanticeohs.com%2Finsignia-decorations-and-attire%2F&data =05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240318947%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIi LCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zOOGVrafNH9xa9jnAOnWRSeW38zVA76H3UNQciQZsr8%3D&reserved=0> Nancy Inman visiting Susan Dunn 2031 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada , May 8 2024. Nancy Inman drives a Ford Mustang (Horse), Utah license plate number E60 OF A Full Name Nancy Joan Inman Born Feb 1957 Age 67 Current & Past Addresses 5302 S 4200 W, Roy, UT 84067 Weber County Current Address 5945 Kenneth Ave #10, Carmichael, CA 95608 Sacramento County (Feb 1985 - Sep 2022) 6001 Natomas Rd, Pleasant Grove, CA 95668 Sutter County (Apr 1999 - Jun 2018) 260 W Antelope Dr, Layton, UT 84041 Davis County (Mar 2002 - Jun 2012) 1600 N 1575 W #E108, Layton, UT 84041 Davis County (Nov 1999 - Dec 1999) 6001 Natomas Rd, Pleasant Grv, CA 95668 Sutter County (Nov 2019) Phone Numbers (801) 525-6722 Landline Last reported Apr 2024 (248) 778-6227 Wireless Last reported Dec 2020 (801) 450-0331 Wireless Last reported Dec 2020 (916) 655-1632 Landline Last reported Jun 2018 (801) 450-3312 Wireless Last reported Jun 2017 (281) 703-4271 Wireless Last reported Jun 2015 (801) 427-4089 Wireless Last reported Jun 2009 Possible Relatives Name Age Born Diego E Velasquez 39 Sep 1984 Full Background Report Sponsored by PeopleFinders.com Arrest Records Court Records Marriage & Divorce Records Birth & Death Records Police Records Search Warrants Criminal Records Data Property Records Bankruptcies, Judgments, Liens Complete Background Check Possible Associates Name Age Born Barry Crockett 83 Nov 1940 Angelina S Linn 44 Mar 1980 Brett J Gooden 54 Jul 1969 Coral A Petersen 53 May 1971 Danny Lin Mabe 70 Jan 1954 Darwin C Linn 45 Feb 1979 Jacquelyn C Crockett 80 Apr 1944 Jamie Lynn Allen 45 Sep 1978 Joe J Puckett 63 Mar 1961 Khrishna C Curtis 50 Jul 1973 Leland C Linn 72 Aug 1951 Monte Dennis Lowder 53 Dec 1970 Randy J Curtis 72 Nov 1951 Rebecca S Lowder 50 Aug 1973 Steven L Bradshaw 73 Feb 1951 Swiss J Gabrysz 60 Nov 1963 Tyler L Petersen 52 Sep 1971 William G Warner 75 May 1948 Adam A Shaffer 47 Oct 1976 Amy D Henrie 44 Sep 1979 Ann F Brundige 76 Dec 1947 Anne L Stephens 58 Feb 1966 Annette A Page 77 Jan 1947 Ashlee B Jarvis 39 Jan 1985 Blanca Fabiola Arriola 51 Sep 1972 Brenda Acebedo 51 Jul 1972 Brett H Cousino 50 Jun 1973 Brook Ellen Andersen 58 Oct 1965 Casen M Payne 42 Aug 1981 Charles C Wilcox 51 Jan 1973 Christie E Omura 46 Jun 1977 Christine G Boyer 58 Nov 1965 Clair Colson Shaffer 72 Feb 1952 Crystal J Gouldby 43 Jul 1980 Daniel S Kippert 62 Apr 1962 David P Jakl 56 May 1968 David R Tanner 62 Jun 1961 Dawna Jean Smith 46 Oct 1977 Deniece Lee 44 Oct 1979 Dennis W Perkes 75 Apr 1949 Donna L Brown 59 Nov 1964 Eric Hyrum Maylin 47 Oct 1976 Eric J Roufs 53 Oct 1970 Erik M Jahner 43 Jan 1981 Esteban G Mercado 60 Feb 1964 Gerald F Harding 79 Nov 1944 Habakkuk Jones 72 Sep 1951 Heidi Christina Crabtree 47 Apr 1977 Holly M Cousino 46 Dec 1977 Jacob Maddox 23 Jan 2001 James John Gabrysz 61 Dec 1962 Jason D Hayden 48 Feb 1976 Jason L Henrie 46 Sep 1977 Jeanelle R Au 48 Sep 1975 Jeffrey Shane Blackburn 48 Oct 1975 Jodi D Davis 46 Apr 1978 John M Ericksen 56 Sep 1967 Jordan L Lahoda 36 Mar 1988 Joseph C Hepworth 48 Sep 1975 Joseph S Jones 36 May 1987 Joshua K Roper 47 Aug 1976 Juan J Rodriguez 102 May 1922 Kabree Justesen 23 Sep 2000 Kelly F Child 69 Nov 1954 Kim M Hansen 54 Mar 1970 Krisdean P Bennett 51 Aug 1972 Kristi S Tanner 55 Jan 1969 Kurtis Case Eilander 46 Dec 1977 Larna J King 45 Aug 1978 Laura E Hansen 36 Oct 1987 Marilyn A Perkes 75 May 1948 Matthew Terry Winder 45 Sep 1978 Michael Ray Duncan 70 Feb 1954 Michael J Kearns 54 Dec 1969 Monty Paul Bird 53 May 1970 Nina M Ellis 48 May 1975 Norm M Barringer 54 Jun 1969 Norman A Barringer 54 Jun 1969 Rachel A Wisniewski 48 Jul 1975 Robert D Allen 47 Nov 1976 Roger Brett Ellis 48 Oct 1975 Rosa Louise McKee 93 Apr 1931 Samuel J Noel 36 Jan 1988 Scott Christopher Rowley 51 Nov 1972 Sean P Doonan 49 Jul 1974 Shelese A Merrill 49 Oct 1974 Teresa Joy Gregory 70 Sep 1953 Toby J Johnson 49 Jul 1974 Ty K Atwater 53 Aug 1970 Virginia M Battenfelder 100 Mar 1924 Virginia L Rodriquez 76 Mar 1948 William Robert Koger 70 Feb 1954 Andy Jose Velasquez 38 Mar 1986 Deborah Akers Kislowski 58 Apr 1966 Mileidy Velasquez 62 Dec 1961 Paul Alberto Velasquez 31 Aug 1992 Paul C Velasquez 31 Aug 1992 Email Addresses baran0404@aol.com <mailto:baran0404@aol.com> nancy.inman@aol.com <mailto:nancy.inman@aol.com> baran0404@yahoo.com <mailto:baran0404@yahoo.com> https://www.familytreenow.com/search/people/results?first=Nancy&last=Inman&citystatezip=Utah&rid=asa&smck=Og2cDLgyT8ETBclVakYXWw <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fw ww.familytreenow.com%2Fsearch%2Fpeople%2Fresults%3Ffirst%3DNancy%26last%3DInman%26citystatezip%3DUtah%26rid%3Dasa%26smck%3DOg2cDLgyT8ETBclVakYXWw&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240324682%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=4RuV%2B3yX61%2FdibvI5fSlftsEzne0kEAS8t%2FNOR5k9lo%3D&reserved=0> Saint-Jean d'Écosse de Marseille is a Masonic lodge that recruited in the eighteenth century in the world of great trade. She spread throughout the Mediterranean basin and created many daughter lodges as far away as the French colonies. Often called "Mother Scottish Lodge of Marseille", she had European ambitions and did not hesitate to assert her independence from the national Masonic obedience (Grand Orient de France). Documentary sources The study of the Lodge of St. John of Scotland in Marseilles has long been hampered by the lack of primary sources. Indeed, this lodge having always wished to maintain its independence vis-à-vis the first Grand Lodge of France which became in 1783 the Grand Orient of France, they were not depositories of its archives. However, it has been enlightened in recent years by the discovery or rediscovery of numerous documents from other lodges, especially located outside France, with which it was in correspondence. On the other hand, the return of the "Russian archives1 " also helped to relaunch the search2. Economic and social context In the eighteenth century, Marseille was one of the world's leading cosmopolitan ports. There were many foreign merchants, competitors of the Genoese, in particular Swiss, German, Danish and Dutch. Marseilles did not participate in the "triangular trade", but played a central role in supplying continental Europe with sugar and coffee3. Its dynamism gives rise to significant migratory flows. In this context, the integration of foreign merchants, particularly Swiss and German, often involves membership of local Freemasonry, in which the Lodge of St. John of Scotland is both the most prestigious and the most ambitious. It is home to the most important men of the Chamber of Commerce and its temple, located at the corner of Rue Crudère and the current Cours Julien4 was renowned for being one of the most richly decorated in the world at the time5,4. The Legend of the Scottish Patent Like other French lodges of the time, Saint John of Scotland claimed the prestige of having been founded not by an English or continental source, but by a patent that was brought directly from Scotland by a Jacobite aristocrat, in this case a certain "Duvalmon", "de Valmont" or "de Valuon", on 17 June 17516 to his first venerable, a certain Alexandre Routier4. Routier gave his patent to his lodge on 17 May 1762, which enabled him to take the title of "Mother Scottish Lodge of Marseilles" and to set up numerous daughter lodges first in Provence, then in the Levant and in the Colonies4. However, the lodge was never able to present the original patent, but only copies, the oldest of which dated from 1784. Moreover, it was later shown that the records of the Grand Lodge of Edinburgh contained no trace of this supposed patent. Historians now think that this origin must be regarded as legendary and that it was particularly put forward from 1784 in order to claim an independent origin likely to justify its refusal to submit to the authority of the Grand Orient of France7. Elitist recruitment open to foreigners St. John of Scotland is an elite lodge that recruits mainly from the world of large trade. Many foreigners, especially Protestant merchants, were admitted, but the main positions of the lodge were still held by the Marseilles notables of the Chamber of Commerce. Several members of the lodge belonged to the Académie des Belles-lettres and many others were members of the city's academies of architecture, painting or music8. It forbade its members to visit the other lodges in Marseilles9. On the eve of the French Revolution, it had 207 members, about a third of the total number of masons in Marseilles4. An autonomous Masonic power As early as 1763, the list of lodges in correspondence with Saint John of Scotland appears, alongside the French cities (Aix-en-Provence, Lille, Lyon, Metz, Montpellier, Nancy, Nîmes, Reims, Rouen, Sedan, Sète, Strasbourg, Toulouse, Saint-Pierre (Martinique)), correspondence or foundations of daughter lodges located in commercially strategic foreign cities10: "Saint John of Scotland of the Discreet Imperial" in Aalst, "The Three Mortars of the Duchy of Savoy" in Chambery, "Saint John of Scotland of Secrecy and Harmony" in Malta, "Saint John of Scotland" in Palermo, "St. John of Scotland of True Friends Reunited" in Genoa, "St. John of Scotland of Perfect Union" in Constantinople, "Saint John of Scotland of Friendship" in Salonika, "St. John of Scotland of the Nations United" in Smyrna. Subsequently, this movement will only grow, mainly across the Mediterranean basin. Palermo and Malta in particular are major commercial relays in the Mediterranean. In 1784, among the members of "Saint John of Scotland of Malta", we note the presence alongside a fairly large number of Protestants of two eminent Catholics, members of the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem, in the person of a commander (of Vilhena) and an abbot (Grosson)11. Other lodges were founded, particularly in the Échelles du Levant, weaving a network of close solidarity, including with towns where there was no Masonic lodge but where merchants initiated by the Marseilles lodge resided12. The High Ranks The success of the lodge was reinforced by the success of the high Masonic degrees which it transmitted and which it knew how to use to strengthen its influence. Thus, in 1766, the Friendship Lodge of Bordeaux asked him for "Constitutions of Scottish Degrees" and was met with a polite refusal ("We have the power to transmit this sublime degree only to the lodges we constitute")13. These high degrees, conferred one or two years after the first three, were initially four in number: "perfect master", "elected master", "Scotsman" and "Knight of the East". He was later awarded the rank of "Rosicrucian"4. Revolutionary period and Empire The lodge was forced to suspend its work in 1794. Five of its members, including two former venerables, were executed, one drowned at sea while fleeing, and others were forced into exile. It was not until 1801 that it was able to resume its activity. At that time, the situation in Marseille had changed. The port was ruined by the continental blockade. Recruitment turned to the Empire's cadres and reached a record 400 members. The lodge collapsed at the fall of the Empire and never recovered4. 21stcentury In November 2011, the Grand Lodge of France founded a new lodge called St. John of Scotland14. https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Jean_d%27%C3%89cosse_de_Marseille <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ffr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSaint_Jean_d%2527%25C3%2589cosse_d e_Marseille&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240330729%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAi LCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=anqsEYf6w3%2BTxP3oj8aOwWIP3qgtHISGjtJUCog2oos%3D&reserved=0> " In 1748 the Rite de Veilla Bru, or Faithful Scotsman, was established at Toulouse with nine degrees, the first three Symbolic, followed by the Secret Master, four Elu degrees, and the Ninth degree ' Scientific Masonry.^" " In 1750 and 1751, a Lodge styled ' St. Jean de Ecossais ' was established at Marseilles, which afterwards assumed the style of ' Scottish Mother Lodge of France.' Its regime finally consisted of Eighteen degrees, of which the Scottish Mother Lodge of France at Paris afterwards borrowed Eight." " In 1752 a power of the High degrees was established under the pompous title of * Sovereign Council, Sublime Scotch Mother Lodge of the Grand French Globe.' It afterwards called itself* Sovereign Council, Sublime Mother Lodge of the Excellents of the Grand French Globe.' The ' Council of the Emperors of the East and West ' assumed that title also on the 22d January, 1780. — Ragon." "In 1754, The Chevalier de Bonneville established a chapter of the High degrees at Paris, styled the ' Chapter of Clermont.' In it the Templar system was revived, and the Baron de Hund received the High degrees, there and thence derived the principles and doctrines of his ' Order of Strict Observance ' —Thory and Leveque—Ragon says, The regime of the Chapter of Clermont at first comprised only three degrees, viz., the three Symbolic, followed by the Knight of the Eagle or Master Elect, Illustrious Knight or Templar, and Illustrious Sublime Knight—but that they soon became more numerous." " In the same year Martinez Pascalis established his rite of ' Elus C'dens ' with nine degrees. He did not carry it to Paris until 1767, where Martinism in ten degrees grew out of it." — Clavel. " In 1757 M. de St. Gelaire introduced at Paris the ' Order of Noachites.' ^' page 50 THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED SCOTTISH KITE, IN THIRTY-THREE DEGREES. KNOWN HITHERTO UNDER THE NAMES OF THE " RITE OF PEEPECTION" ^THE " EITE OF HEEEDOM" THE " ANCIENT SCOTTISH rite"—THE " RITE OF KILWINNING" AND LAST, AS THE " SCOTTISH RITE, ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED." A FULL AND COMPLETE HISTORY, WITH AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING NUMEROUS AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS, RELATING TO THE ORIGIN, PKO- OB£SS AND ESTABLISHMENT OP THE EITE—EDICTS, CIRCULARS, PATENTS, REGISTERS, AND THE OPINIONS OF NUMEROUS AUTHORS — ILLUSTRATED WITH "TABLETS," / BY ROBERT B. FOLGER, M. D., Past Master, 33d., iJi-SECRETARY GENERAL, &0. SECOND EDITION. ,c ^ j ;^ NEW YORK: PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d1/The_ancient_and_accepted_Scottish_rite%2C_in_thirty-three_degrees_%28IA_ancientaccepted00folg%29.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook. com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fd%2Fd1%2FThe_ancient_and_accepted_Scottish_rite%252C_in_thirty-three_degrees_%2528IA_ancientaccepted00folg%2529.pdf&data=05%7C02%7C abrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240336741%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1 haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gNKzUhWCw1mn%2Bg8KWmZBAVr1qJJlTj2MTSI6rXu1%2FH4%3D&reserved=0> One person dead in Citrus Heights house fire caused by 'smoldering cigarettes,' fire officials say The investigators also discovered that the three smoke alarms in the home were "not operable." Author: Joseph Daniels (ABC10), Kevin John Published: 3:08 PM PST December 25, 2019 Updated: 11:36 PM PST December 25, 2019 CITRUS HEIGHTS, Calif. — A Christmas Eve house fire apparently started by burning cigarettes in Citrus Heights left one man dead in Citrus Heights, according to the Sacramento Metropolitan Fire District. Sacramento Metro firefighters were sent to the home in the 6900 block of Brookhaven Way just before midnight. They found the body inside the house as they were combating the flames, according to the fire department. "It snuck up on us," said one of the man's neighbors, who identified himself as Mark. "I was inside the house watching TV, didn't hear a thing. And next thing you know, I get a text from our next door neighbor saying the house is on fire and the person inside may have not survived." An arson investigator said the fire began in the same room where the victim was found. The fire was accidental and caused by "smoldering cigarettes" in the same room where the victim was found, according to the Sacramento Metropolitan Fire District. The investigators also discovered that the three smoke alarms in the home were "not operable." One of the victim's neighbors, Sandy Inman, told ABC10 that he was a nice man who often kept to himself. "It's just sad. He was a good man. He was a good decent human being," Inman said. "It just hit hard. It just makes me sad that he was all alone. He passed on Christmas. It's kind of rough all the way around." The identity of the person will be released once their next of kin is notified, according to Sacramento Metro Fire. https://www.abc10.com/article/news/local/citrus-heights/1-person-died-in-citrus-heights-house-fire-caused-by-smoldering-cigarettes/103-49623094-f44a-48b8-9abb-53c65cefddf7 <https://gcc02.safelinks. protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.abc10.com%2Farticle%2Fnews%2Flocal%2Fcitrus-heights%2F1-person-died-in-citrus-heights-house-fire-caused-by-smoldering-cigarettes%2F103-49623094-f44a-48b8 -9abb-53c65cefddf7&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240343004%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wL jAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PSOKuaqNj%2FgdUaPgBFkEq5ogLYTAoRZHwNMZpoiEkEw%3D&reserved=0> Sandy J. Inman Recognized as a Professional of the Year by Strathmore's Who's Who Worldwide Publication Get Email Alert RSS Citrus Heights, CA, January 30, 2018 --(PR.com)-- Sandy J. Inman of Citrus Heights, California has been recognized as a Professional of the Year for 2017-2018 by Strathmore’s Who’s Who Worldwide for her outstanding contributions and achievements for over 30 years in the field of healthcare/insurance. Sandy J. Inman Sandy Inman is an Administrator specializing in worker’s compensation insurance. She serves as a Human Resource Generalist and is responsible for adjusting claims. She is affiliated with the V.I.C.A. Sandy was born on June 16, 1968 in Sacramento, California. In her spare time she enjoys gardening, refurbishing furniture and jewelry design. For further information, please contact www.sutterhealth.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.sutterhealth.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240348862%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=MayhZVyOojW6dIGMeNu5ZfeVw4f9NXcdwgXr3Q%2F38o8%3D&reserved=0> . About Strathmore’s Who’s Who Worldwide Strathmore’s Who’s Who Worldwide is an international advertising, networking and publishing company based in Farmingdale, New York. They are proud to be able to satisfy their clients and continue to have repeat clientele due to their longevity and pride in their products and services. The Owners strive to connect business professionals to enhance their contact base and networking capabilities so they can get the acknowledgment and publicity within their industries and beyond. The Strathmore family has been providing these valuable services for over two decades. They target executives and professionals in all industries to be featured in their publication and on-line directory. Industries include business, law, education, healthcare and medicine, fine arts, IT, government, science, real estate, entertainment and many more accomplished fields. Professional profiles are listed in an annual hardcover journal and in a detailed, searchable database on the website www.strww.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.strww.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240354482%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=4ZGkm338zPhLk009iN7QLwioAnXQV7emHbgXfYkr6M4%3D&reserved=0> . Contact Strathmore Worldwide Susan Perrault 516-677-9696 www.strathmoreworldwide.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.strathmoreworldwide.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7c f6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240359775%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=igTNZPA3R5cKbX 9c%2BRiQMtzoIteHmD8m9Bn46xLCIyM%3D&reserved=0> Syndi Reibman https://www.pr.com/press-release/742460 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.pr.com%2Fpress-release%2F742460&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240364987%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=%2BhKTfK1bXtv76JST4R%2FumVoMQfFWB7evuT9OeYZANpk%3D&reserved=0> "The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes." http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.prieure-de-sion.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7c f6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240370174%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=yPWeJJ%2Fzmtkj QanUXzUMiWSCek7Diw79DHCUdzBdpe0%3D&reserved=0> The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern." The Messianic Legacy https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fd k2SzG7oem2nRleW0%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240375031%7CUnknown%7CTWFp bGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kpBRzcTCRE4xDnThpCKmVeYpriaoH3HMY%2BQZ%2ByRwJoI%3D&reserved=0> Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?ur l=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240380035%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DMsyRYxfGpjPU3Xk3wa8lNQuZ8aPxWfErzUATiUoo%2Bc%3D&reserved=0> Equites From the reign of Constantine the Great (r. 306–337 AD) onwards, there was an explosive increase in the membership of both aristocratic orders. Under Diocletian, the number of sitting members of the Senate remained at around 600, the level it had retained for the whole duration of the Principate.[80] Constantine established Constantinople as a twin capital of the empire, with its own senate, initially of 300 members. By 387, their number had swollen to 2,000, while the Senate in Rome probably reached a comparable size, so that the upper order reached total numbers similar to the equo publico equites of the early Principate.[81] By this time, even some commanders of military regiments were accorded senatorial status.[82] At the same time the order of equites was also expanded vastly by the proliferation of public posts in the late empire, most of which were now filled by equestrians. The Principate had been a remarkably slim-line administration, with about 250 senior officials running the vast empire, relying on local government and private contractors to deliver the necessary taxes and services. During the 3rd century the imperial bureaucracy, all officials and ranks expanded. By the time of the Notitia Dignitatum, dated to 395 AD, comparable senior positions had grown to approximately 6,000, a 24-fold increase.[83] The total number enrolled in the imperial civilian service, the militia inermata ('unarmed service') is estimated to have been 30–40,000: the service was professionalized with a staff made up almost entirely of free men on salary, and enrolled in a fictional legion, I Audiutrix.[84] In addition, large numbers of decuriones (local councillors) were granted equestrian rank, often obtaining it by bribery. Officials of ever lower rank were granted equestrian rank as reward for good service, e.g. in 365, the actuarii (accountants) of military regiments. This inflation in the number of equites inevitably led to the debasement of the order's prestige. By AD 400, equites were no longer an echelon of nobility, but just a title associated with mid-level administrative posts.[56] Constantine established a third order of nobility, the comites (companions (of the emperor), singular form comes, the origin of the medieval noble rank of count). This overlapped with senators and equites, drawing members from both. Originally, the comites were a highly exclusive group, comprising the most senior administrative and military officers, such as the commanders of the comitatus, or mobile field armies. But comites rapidly followed the same path as equites, being devalued by excessive grants until the title became meaningless by 450.[82] In the late 4th and in the 5th century, therefore, the senatorial class at Rome and Constantinople became the closest equivalent to the equo publico equestrian class of the early Principate. It contained many ancient and illustrious families, some of whom claimed descent from the aristocracy of the Republic, but had, as described, lost almost all political and military power.[85] Nevertheless, senators retained great influence due to their enormous inherited wealth and their role as the guardians of Roman tradition and culture.[86] Centuries of capital accumulation, in the form of vast landed estates (latifundia) across many provinces resulted in enormous wealth for most senators. Many received annual rents in cash and in kind of over 5,000 lbs of gold, equivalent to 360,000 solidi (or 5 million Augustan-era denarii), at a time when a miles (common soldier) would earn no more than four solidi a year in cash. Even senators of middling wealth could expect an income 1,000–1,500 lbs of gold.[87] The 4th-century historian Ammianus Marcellinus, a former high-ranking military staff officer who spent his retirement years in Rome, bitterly attacked the Italian aristocracy, denouncing their extravagant palaces, clothes, games and banquets and above all their lives of total idleness and frivolity.[88] In his words can be heard the contempt for the senatorial class of a career soldier who had spent his lifetime defending the empire, a view clearly shared by Diocletian and his Illyrian successors. But it was the latter who reduced the aristocracy to that state, by displacing them from their traditional role of governing the empire and leading the army.[89] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FEquites&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a 429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240385118%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata= EAaq%2BUOQ7jnTdUtt3tYMSt0V4HznbC%2FkAZKw0wq9Y0o%3D&reserved=0> Roses and ancient Roman rituals During the Roman Empire, Rosalia or Rosaria was a festival of roses celebrated on various dates, primarily in May, but scattered through mid-July. The observance is sometimes called a rosatio (rose-adornment) or the dies rosationis, ‘day of rose-adornment’. Flowers were traditional symbols of rejuvenation, rebirth, and in Greece and Rome, wreaths and garlands of flowers and greenery were worn by both men and women for festive occasions. They were offered to deities, particularly the goddesses Venus, Persephone and Flora, the goddess of Spring.Venus received roses at her ritual cleansing (lavatio) on April 1st and at the wine festival (Vinalia). And, in Athens, roses and violets could be adornments for Dionysian feasts. The Roman army celebrated the Rosaliae signorum, rose festivals at which they adorned the military standards with garlands. The rose festivals of ancient times are recorded in at least forty-one inscriptions in Latin and sixteen in Greek, where the observance is often called a rhodismos. An Imperial-era business letter, written on papyrus, documents that 4,000 narcissus flowers were sent from a florist to a wedding. We know too, that men wore a garland of flowers more than women. First century AD Roman poet Statius describes a groom as wearing a wreath of roses, violets, and lilies. “When the Emperor made a formal arrival – an adventus- at a city, garlands of flowers might be among the gestures of greeting.” And then, of course, early Christian writers transferred the imagery of garlands and crowns of roses and violets to the cult of the saints. Blood and flowers are linked in divine metamorphosis in mythology. And in fact every year, at the Pantheon, a place of Christian worship, which was converted from a pagan temple, to the Basilica of Mary and the Martyrs, celebrate Pentecost by dropping rose petals through the roof. Like many pagan rituals, they were continued in Christian times, but with a different meaning. https://www.italysbestrome.com/roses-and-ancient-roman-rituals/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.italysbestrome.com%2Froses-and-ancient-roman-rituals%2F&data=0 5%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240390448%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLC JBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6EyxxpGnPQBjSjNur3skgkfq5WGfjr%2BZLwj7FpIczLw%3D&reserved=0> The oldest written evidence of rose cultivation comes from a tablet discussing the Akkadian king Sargon I’s military campaign to the west. Sargon brought rosebush saplings with him on the campaign so rose cultivation could begin in these newly acquired territories soon after his conquest. It was an act of supreme confidence and evidence of roses’ importance to Akkadian culture. https://deathscent.com/2022/02/18/rosalia/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdeathscent.com%2F2022%2F02%2F18%2Frosalia%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240395560%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=1B9ArCGHHWz%2F78TJdcXdCcXcyXpODsJBDWKXXMtDZ0Q%3D&reserved=0> The equites (/ˈɛkwɪtiːz/; lit. 'horse' or 'cavalrymen', though sometimes referred to as "knights" in English) constituted the second of the property-based classes of ancient Rome, ranking below the senatorial class. A member of the equestrian order was known as an eques (Latin: [ˈɛ.kʷɛs]). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FEquites&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a 429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240400692%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata= QLfn5Cu1Nu9XpLGJ4byWK5Gilyq1ub%2B6fDh9hbTKWdg%3D&reserved=0> A large late 18th c Portuguese Order of Christ sash badge, set with 106 cushion-cut white topazes (approx. 10.3 ctw, tested) and 32 flat-cut red foiled garnets/quartzes, in a gilt silver frame with original fittings preserved. The large bail to reverse is designed to hold a wide sash. 18th c portraits of Portuguese monarchs (e.g. Joseph I, Maria I, Peter III) almost always feature the subject wearing an Order of Christ cross around the neck on a red silk sash, this badge being an indispensable element of royal portraits due to the Portuguese sovereign serving as the order’s Grand Master. Created in 1318 by Dinis I as a continuation of the Knights Templar (a yet older Crusade-era military order with a role in the founding of Portugal), the Order of Christ has long contributed to the country’s coastal defense and maritime strength. During the Renaissance age of sail, it was the Order that commandeered naval explorations by dispatching its own fleets and building overseas commanderies; both Henry the Navigator and Vasco de Gama were members. By the late 18th c, the Order of Christ was indelibly tied to Portuguese national and social identity. Membership, limited to Portuguese Catholics of noble descent, was a marker of social status. Thriving trade with England and Brazil, encouraged by the liberalizing economic policies of the King’s chief minister the Marquis of Pombal, led to the rise of wealthy mercantile bourgeoisie in Lisbon and Porto. Changing distribution of wealth promoted greater social mobility and progressivism. In 1775, the government decreed by law to allow merchants of great wealth to be ennobled, and in 1789, Queen Maria I secularized the Order. The late 18th c therefore witnessed the height of membership expansion and popularity. The present badge’s design type features a cross of Portugal, a unique blend of the cross pattée and cross potent, and long a national symbol. The upper rosette pendant, an initiation symbol, represents the circular sun painted in the vault of the Convent of the Order of Christ. https://www.hhantiquejewelry.com/shop/late-18th-c-portuguese-order-of-christ-cross/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.hhantiquejewelry.com%2Fshop%2Flate-18th-c- portuguese-order-of-christ-cross%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240405570%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZs b3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=aUg5ZNLDxOztruFU2r%2FOF8MijILnQi5Ki4kLGdg4%2BYM%3D&reserved=0> Around 1530, more than eighty years before the publication of the first manifesto, the association of cross and rose already existed in Portugal in the Convent of the Order of Christ, home of the Knights Templar, later renamed Order of Christ. Three bocetes were, and still are, on the abóboda (vault) of the initiation room. The rose can clearly be seen at the center of the cross.[34][35] At the same time, a minor writing by Paracelsus called Prognosticatio Eximii Doctoris Paracelsi (1530), containing 32 prophecies with allegorical pictures surrounded by enigmatic texts, makes reference to an image of a double cross over an open rose; this is one of the examples used to prove the "Fraternity of the Rose Cross" existed far earlier than 1614.[36] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosicrucianism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRosicrucianism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240410684%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=JDLIhRkziTen%2BiAdAtFmd527FGGMPY%2FBYr%2BZuobvHRE%3D&reserved=0> Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians." https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0i Vg7nGFsle8vYBXLf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240415907%7CUnknown%7CTWFp bGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=d4TGkfd4Mdaejb%2FSg7Z%2FA3mAwETPGxG6p9xYeSYxkbE%3D&reserved=0> The Western Schism, also known as the Papal Schism, the Great Occidental Schism, or the Schism of 1378 (Latin: Magnum schisma occidentale, Ecclesiae occidentalis schisma), was a split within the Catholic Church lasting from 1378 to 1417 in which bishops residing in Rome and Avignon both claimed to be the true pope, and were joined by a third line of Pisan claimants in 1409. The schism was driven by personalities and political allegiances, with the Avignon Papacy being closely associated with the French monarchy. The papacy had resided in Avignon since 1309, but Pope Gregory XI returned to Rome in 1377. The Catholic Church split in 1378 after Gregory XI's death and Urban VI's election. A group of French cardinals declared his election invalid and elected Clement VII as pope. After several attempts at reconciliation, the Council of Pisa (1409) declared that both rivals were illegitimate and elected a third purported pope. The schism was finally resolved when the Pisan claimant Antipope John XXIII called the Council of Constance (1414–1418). The Council arranged the renunciation of both Roman pope Gregory XII and Pisan antipope John XXIII. The Avignon antipope Benedict XIII was excommunicated, while Pope Martin V was elected and reigned from Rome. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Schism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FWestern_Schism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240421129%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=wfFOvyMZnHeu0ud6bmmmEXb%2BXEOpSkDr6E76dXScQ9U%3D&reserved=0> Pope Leo X (r. 1513–1521) decided to complete the construction of the new St. Peter's Basilica in Rome. As the sale of certificates of indulgences had been a well-established method of papal fund raising, he announced new indulgences in the papal bull Sacrosanctis in 1515. On the advice of the banker Jakob Fugger (d. 1525), he appointed the pluralist prelate Albert of Brandenburg (d. 1545) to supervise the sale campaign in Germany.[note 22] The Dominican friar Johann Tetzel (d. 1519), a leading figure in the campaign, applied unusually aggressive marketing methods. A slogan attributed to him famously claimed that "As soon as the coin into the box rings, a soul from purgatory to heaven springs".[110][111] Frederick the Wise, Prince-elector of Saxony (r. 1486–1525) forbade the campaign because the Sacrosanctis suspended the sale of previous indulgences, depriving him of revenues that he had spent on his collection of relics.[note 23][94] The campaign's vulgarity shocked many serious-minded believers,[94] among them Martin Luther, a theology professor at the University of Wittenberg in Saxony.[111][113] Born into a middle-class family, Luther entered an Augustinian monastery after a heavy thunderstorm dreadfully reminded him the risk of sudden death and eternal damnation, but his anxiety about his sinfulness did not abate.[114] His studies on the works of the Late Roman theologian Augustine of Hippo (d. 430) convinced him that those whom God chose as his elect received a gift of faith independently of their acts.[115] He first denounced the idea of justification through human efforts in his Disputatio contra scholasticam theologiam ('Disputation against Scholastic Theology') in September 1517.[116] On 31 October 1517, Luther addressed a letter to Albert of Brandenburg, stating that the clerics preaching the St. Peter's indulgences were deceiving the faithful, and attached his Ninety-five Theses to it. He questioned the efficacy of indulgences for the dead, although also stated "If ... indulgences were preached according to the spirit and intention of the pope, all ... doubts would be readily resolved".[117] Archbishop Albert ordered the theologians at the University of Mainz to examine the document. Tetzel, and the theologians Konrad Wimpina (d. 1531) and Johann Eck (d. 1543) were the first to associate some of Luther's propositions with Hussitism. The case was soon forwarded to the Roman Curia for judgement.[118] Pope Leo remained uninterested, and mentioned the case as "a quarrel among friars".[111][119] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reformation <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FReformation&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240426216%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=Rl628usG5LRqvfewULozqMnMD4YGGZA15yi7TgnTLuA%3D&reserved=0> The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard. With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order. Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned.” Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript. After the evangelical principles had been gradually introduced into Prussia by the two bishops, Georg von Polentz and Erhard von Queiss, the grand master returned to Prussia and carried out Luther’s suggestion. Peace was made with Poland, Prussia was converted into a duchy held as fief of the king of Poland and hereditary in the family of Albert. July 1, 1526, Albert was married to Dorothea, the daughter of the Danish king, and thus was founded the evangelical house of the Hohenzollern. The progress of the Gospel in Prussia gave Luther much joy. In 1525 he wrote to the Bishop of Samland, Georg von Polentz: “Behold the wonder! In rapid course, with full sails, the Gospel hastens to Prussia, whither it was not called, and where it was not sought after, while in Upper and Lower Germany, whither it came of its own accord, it is blasphemed, repelled and put to flight with all rage and madness.” f556 The Teutonic Order in its German and Livonian branches continued to exist, and laid claim to the rights of the Order in Prussia. It was finally suppressed in 1809, and its lands passed into the hands of the secular princes within whose territories they lay. But in 1840 the Order was resuscitated in Austria, and again engaged in hospital service, in which it is presumably active during the present war. But this Teutonic Order is not the same as that which became secularized at the time of the Reformation. The Prussian branch passed into the Prussian kingdom, not into the restored Order. A Protestant branch exists in the ancient bailiwick of Utrecht, the members of which must profess the Calvinistic faith, and are dispensed from celibacy. See Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 542. The subject of the monastic vows and of the marriage of monks had been discussed at great length before this treatise was written. For the development of that discussion we must refer here to the introduction to the Treatise on Monastic Vows, which was excluded from this volume because of its size. But the careful student will find that Luther has not merely repeated older arguments nor restated older positions. He has gone farther, his position is more advanced. In fact, upon the advance beyond the position taken in the Formula Missae Kawerau bases an argument for the later date of our treatise. “For the writing of this treatise immediately after the FormuIa Missae we find an argument in the remarkable agreement between the statements in the two concerning those who want to wait for decrees of a council and desire permission to be given them (to use the two kinds in the Lord’s Supper, or, in the later treatise, to marry) by such decrees. He who reads the analogous portions in the two treatises will easily recognize in the Exhortation to the Teutonic Knights the bold heightening of the thought to a paradox, and thus see in the Formula Missae the older form.” f558 The German text is found in Weimar Ed., xii, 232-244; Walch Ed., xix, 2157-76; Erlangen Ed., xxix 16-33; St. Louis Ed., xix, 1730-45; Berlin Ed., iv, 32-47. Literature : Introduction by KAWERAU in Weimar Ed., xii, 228-31; Prot. Realencyklopadie, 3d ed., Arts., Albrecht von Preussen, I, 310-23; Deutschorden, iv, 589-95; Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., Arts., Albert, i, 497, and Teutonic Order, xxvi, 676-9. The literature is given fully in all these articles. Compare also Schaff, Church History, vi, 588-600, and Kostlin-Kawerau, Martin Luther, i, 620-623. W. A. LAMBERT. LEBANON,PA. WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER - TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK (godrules.net <https://gcc02.safelink s.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgodrules.net%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226502404318 68%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eiuuJ38sr6OiRVr3xvn2meH8R5q8Ws0MzdzKWs40n%2Fo%3D&reserved=0> ) https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.godrules.net%2Flibrary%2Fluther%2FNEW1luther_c8.htm&data=05%7C02%7Ca brunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240437329%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1h aWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AMkRqCOZWPCPFCeFP7L9UzC8b7DnVrkunLectNWN1s8%3D&reserved=0> Teutonic Vatican Order – Starting in 1312 AD, many Templars in Germany or Eastern Europe joined the Order of Teutonic Knights of the Vatican (founded 1190 AD), which was already an official but autonomous branch of the Templar Order [80] [81]. The Teutonic Order continued as such for 739 years, until it was “reformed” in 1929, “re-established” in 1957, and “restructured” in 1965, becoming the “Order of the German House of Saint Mary in Jerusalem”. The modern Order of Mary has about 300 Clergy and 700 secular “Familiares” in a role analogous to Knights [82], but does not grant knighthood or damehood. Surviving Templars from the Teutonic Order, after 1929, joined the Franciscan Sacred Order in England, Franciscan Vatican Order, Ancient Celtic Churches, or Rosicrucian Mystical Order (all continued to the present day). Spanish Montesa Order – In 1317 AD, King James II of Spain “obtained from Pope John XXII… the possessions of the Templars in his Kingdom”, to create the “Military Order of Montesa… established… to take the place of the Order of the Temple… [as] the continuation.” The Order of Montesa was placed under the Cistercian Rule, and based upon the Templar Order. [83] Thus in 1317 AD, Pope John XXII, a Templar revivalist, supported Templar survival through the Order of Montessa by granting it Vatican Patronage. Starting in 1317 AD, many Templars in Spain or Western Europe joined the Order of Montesa. The Order of Montesa (from 1317 AD) operated for 270 years, until it was “united with the Crown” in 1587 AD, thereby dissolving it [84]. Surviving Templars from the Order of Montesa, after 1587 AD, joined the German Teutonic Order (until 1929), Portuguese Knights of Christ (until 1789), or joined the Franciscan Sacred Order in England, Franciscan Vatican Order, Ancient Celtic Churches, or Rosicrucian Mystical Order (continued to the present day). Portugal Knights of Christ – In 1319 AD, in Portugal the Knights Templar were cleared of all charges, and Pope John XXII, a Templar revivalist, supported Templar survival by merely renaming the Portuguese branch of the Order to “Knights of Christ”, allowing to keep their assets. Starting in 1319 AD, many Templars in Portugal or Western Europe joined the Knights of Christ. In 1740 AD Pope Benedict XIV, a Templar revivalist, supported Templar survival as the “Knights of Christ” by granting the former headquarters of the Knights Templar to the King of Portugal for the renamed Order. The Knights of Christ (from 1319 AD) operated for 470 years, until it was dismantled in 1789 AD: It was reduced to an “honourary decoration of merit” by Queen Maria I in 1789 AD, fully “extinguished” with the end of the Portuguese Monarchy in 1910 AD, and later “reformulated” and “reinstated” in 1918 only as an “honorary award” under the President of the modern Republic of Portugal [85] [86]. A doctrine of customary international law holds that a “new government” of a modern secular “Republican State” does not have legal capacity of “rights of Fons Honourum” for the “exercise of heraldic jurisdiction” to maintain, revive nor even recognize Orders of Chivalry [87] [88] [89] [90]. Therefore, the modern Knights of Christ is not an Order of Chivalry, and thus does not grant knighthood or damehood. Surviving Templars from the Knights of Christ, after 1789 AD, joined the German Teutonic Order (until 1929), or joined the Franciscan Sacred Order in England, Franciscan Vatican Order, Ancient Celtic Churches, or Rosicrucian Mystical Order (continued to the present day). Rosicrucian Mystical Order – In ca. 1407 AD, the surviving Knights Templar in Portugal (renamed “Order of Christ” since 1319 AD) helped establish the Rosicrucian Order, named after the trademark Templar Red Cross, or “Rose Cross”, thus “Rosa-Cruz” (Portugese) or “Rossi-Croce” (Italian). This is evidenced by the fact that the Portuguese Templar headquarters, the “Convent of the Order of Christ”, features three artifacts of a Rose at the center of a Cross in the initiation room, dated ca. 1530 AD [91] [92]. This establishes that many surviving Templars helped create and develop the Rosicrucian Order from 1407-1530 AD. Starting in 1407 AD, and even more after 1530 AD, many Templars throughout Western Europe joined the Rosicrucian Mystical Order. In 1740 AD Pope Benedict XIV, a Templar revivalist, supported Templar survival through the Rosicrucian Order by restoring “Templar Rosicrucian” lines of Apostolic Succession, “reinstating” those lines in the Vatican [93], and also by establishing the first Vatican “Academy of Antiquities” [94] to continue the Templar mission of exploring ancient origins of Christianity. The Rosicrucian Order, as an esoteric society, was never established with sovereign authority, and thus by customary international law, it is not an Order of Chivalry [95], and thus does not grant knighthood or damehood. Results Through Other Orders – In the end result, Templars from the original Order of the Temple of Solomon survived through other Orders, actively continuing Templar missions and living the Templar life of Chivalry, directly into the modern era. After the other Orders of Chivalry which could grant knighthood and damehood ended, in 1587 AD (Spain), 1789 AD (Portugal) and 1929 AD (Germany), surviving Templars continued Templar missions through the Franciscan Sacred Order, Franciscan Vatican Order, Ancient Celtic Churches, and Rosicrucian Mystical Order. However, none of these remaining institutions of Templar survival were Orders of Chivalry, and thus could not grant knighthood or damehood. Also, only the Sacred Order of Saint Francis of Assisi in England (since 1212 AD) preserved and carried the rights of Templar Sovereign Succession, through the rare and unique “Templar Lines” of Apostolic Succession. Therefore, from 2007-2013, the Franciscan Sacred Order completed the original plan from Saint Bernard, by reunification with surviving cultural and chivalric Templars from Ancient Celtic and Rosicrucian branches of the Old Catholic Churches, to restore and reestablish the Templar Order to full legitimacy. https://knightstemplarorder.org/templar-order/survival-lineage/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fknightstemplarorder.org%2Ftemplar-order%2Fsurvival-lineage%2F&data =05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240442587%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIi LCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2FaRXj%2FO94Oid56dQl1Ib2420OO5MRcD31FOqXDrwBA0%3D&reserved=0> Roman Britain was the territory that became the Roman province of Britannia after the Roman conquest of Britain, consisting of a large part of the island of Great Britain. The occupation lasted from AD 43 to AD 410.[1][2] Julius Caesar invaded Britain in 55 and 54 BC as part of his Gallic Wars.[3] According to Caesar, the Britons had been overrun or culturally assimilated by the Belgae during the British Iron Age and had been aiding Caesar's enemies. The Belgae were the only Celtic tribe to cross the sea into Britain, for to all other Celtic tribes this land was unknown.[4] He received tribute, installed the friendly king Mandubracius over the Trinovantes, and returned to Gaul. Planned invasions under Augustus were called off in 34, 27, and 25 BC. In 40 AD, Caligula assembled 200,000 men at the Channel on the continent, only to have them gather seashells (musculi) according to Suetonius, perhaps as a symbolic gesture to proclaim Caligula's victory over the sea.[5] Three years later, Claudius directed four legions to invade Britain and restore the exiled king Verica over the Atrebates.[6] The Romans defeated the Catuvellauni, and then organized their conquests as the province of Britain. By 47 AD, the Romans held the lands southeast of the Fosse Way. Control over Wales was delayed by reverses and the effects of Boudica's uprising, but the Romans expanded steadily northwards. The conquest of Britain continued under command of Gnaeus Julius Agricola (77–84), who expanded the Roman Empire as far as Caledonia. In mid-84 AD, Agricola faced the armies of the Caledonians, led by Calgacus, at the Battle of Mons Graupius. Battle casualties were estimated by Tacitus to be upwards of 10,000 on the Caledonian side and about 360 on the Roman side. The bloodbath at Mons Graupius concluded the forty-year conquest of Britain, a period that possibly saw between 100,000 and 250,000 Britons killed.[7] In the context of pre-industrial warfare and of a total population of Britain of c. 2 million, these are very high figures.[8] Under the 2nd-century emperors Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, two walls were built to defend the Roman province from the Caledonians, whose realms in the Scottish Highlands were never controlled. Around 197 AD, the Severan Reforms divided Britain into two provinces: Britannia Superior and Britannia Inferior.[9] During the Diocletian Reforms, at the end of the 3rd century, Britannia was divided into four provinces under the direction of a vicarius, who administered the Diocese of the Britains.[10] A fifth province, Valentia, is attested in the later 4th century. For much of the later period of the Roman occupation, Britannia was subject to barbarian invasions and often came under the control of imperial usurpers and imperial pretenders. The final Roman withdrawal from Britain occurred around 410; the native kingdoms are considered to have formed Sub-Roman Britain after that. Following the conquest of the Britons, a distinctive Romano-British culture emerged as the Romans introduced improved agriculture, urban planning, industrial production, and architecture. The Roman goddess Britannia became the female personification of Britain. After the initial invasions, Roman historians generally only mention Britain in passing. Thus, most present knowledge derives from archaeological investigations and occasional epigraphic evidence lauding the Britannic achievements of an emperor.[11] Roman citizens settled in Britain from many parts of the Empire.[12] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Britain <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRoman_Britain&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240447854%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=n5KXmwjfFODS9eb8CaHVRLU5srrmVIhgHfIA6Wo8ews%3D&reserved=0> Constantine came to Britain with his father, the emperor Constantius, in 305. Constantius died in July the following year in York. The system of succession at the time demanded that another Caesar should become emperor but the soldiers in York immediately proclaimed Constantine their leader. It proved to be a pivotal moment in history. He is known as Constantine the Great for very good reasons. After nearly 80 years, and three generations of political fragmentation, Constantine united the whole of the Roman Empire under one ruler. By 324 he had extended his power and was sole emperor, restoring stability and security to the Roman world. Constantine also abandoned Rome as the most important city in the empire, building a new capital modestly named Constantinople (now Istanbul). In the next two centuries, Rome and Italy became vulnerable to barbarian invasions. The much more easily defensible Constantinople lasted for another thousand years. Finally, and perhaps most famously, Constantine’s strong support for Christianity had an incalculable impact on European history. He is said to have been converted to the faith in AD 312, although this has not been corroborated. At the time only around ten per cent of the Roman empire’s population was Christian. The majority of the ruling elite worshipped the old gods of Rome. Constantine was the first emperor to allow Christians to worship freely, helping to unite and promote the faith. He went on to instigate the celebration of the birth of Christ we call Christmas. In 314, a year after Constantine’s edict on religious tolerance, Eboracum had its first Bishop. Along with the Bishop’s of Londinium (London) and Lindum (Lincoln), he attended the Christian Council at Arles. Constantine didn’t stay long in York, establishing Trier as his base for his campaigns against the Germans perhaps a year after his succession. However his place in York's history was already very firmly sealed. http://www.historyofyork.org.uk/themes/constantine-the-great <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.historyofyork.org.uk%2Fthemes%2Fconstantine-the-great&data=05%7C02 %7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240453249%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6 Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=rje%2FoWzEdRcVFAbx7wu%2FVL9X%2BU0hangK0GRBpsEdnDo%3D&reserved=0> An extensive propaganda campaign followed, during which Maxentius' image was purged from all public places. He was written up as a "tyrant" and set against an idealised image of Constantine the "liberator". Eusebius is the best representative of this strand of Constantinian propaganda.[199] Maxentius' rescripts were declared invalid, and the honours that he had granted to leaders of the Senate were also invalidated.[200] Constantine also attempted to remove Maxentius' influence on Rome's urban landscape. All structures built by him were rededicated to Constantine, including the Temple of Romulus and the Basilica of Maxentius.[201] At the focal point of the basilica, a stone statue was erected of Constantine holding the Christian labarum in its hand. Its inscription bore the message which the statue illustrated: "By this sign, Constantine had freed Rome from the yoke of the tyrant."[202] Constantine also sought to upstage Maxentius' achievements. For example, the Circus Maximus was redeveloped so that its seating capacity was 25 times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the Via Appia.[203] Maxentius' strongest military supporters were neutralised when he disbanded the Praetorian Guard and Imperial Horse Guard.[204] The tombstones of the Imperial Horse Guard were ground up and used in a basilica on the Via Labicana,[205] and their former base was redeveloped into the Lateran Basilica on 9 November 312—barely two weeks after Constantine captured the city.[206] The Legio II Parthica was removed from Albano Laziale,[200] and the remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the Rhine.[207] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_the_Great <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FConstantine_the_Great&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240458219%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=x5olZtGPO6q2fApO0y0tIIynFZtO9vmKYm2RBwUhL0M%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 6 1599 Geneva Bible 6 1 The Lamb openeth the first seal of the book. 3 The second, 5 the third, 7 the fourth, 9 the fifth, 12 and the sixth, and then arise murders, famine, pestilence, outcries of Saints, earthquakes, and divers strange sights in heaven. 1 [a]After I beheld when the Lamb had opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the four beasts say, as it were the noise of thunder, Come and see. 2 Therefore [b]I beheld, and lo, there was a white horse, and he that sat on him, had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth conquering that he might overcome. 3 And [c]when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. 4 And there went out another horse, that was red, and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another, and there was given unto him a great sword. 5 [d]And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. Then I beheld, and lo, a black horse, and he that sat on him, had balances in his hand. 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A [e]measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, [f]and oil, and wine hurt thou not. 7 [g]And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. 8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed after him, and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with beasts of the earth. 9 [h]And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were killed for the word of God, and for the testimony which they maintained. 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, Lord, which art holy and true! dost not thou judge and avenge our blood on them, that dwell on the earth? 11 And long [i]white robes were given unto every one, and it was said unto them, that they should rest for a little season until their fellow servants, and their brethren that should be killed even as they were, were [j]fulfilled. 12 [k]And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake, and the Sun was as black as [l]sackcloth of hair, and the Moon was like blood. 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig-tree casteth her green figs, when it is shaken of a mighty wind. 14 And heaven departed away, as a scroll, when it is rolled, and every mountain and isle were moved out of their places. 15 [m]And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in dens, and among the rocks of the mountains, 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, [n]Fall on us, and hide us from the presence of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. 17 For the great day of his wrath is come, and who can stand? Footnotes Revelation 6:1 This is the second part of this first history (which I said was common and of the whole world) of the works of God in the government of all things. Of this part there are generally 3 members, the foresignifying, the caution, and the execution of all the evils which God poureth out upon this world, which hath most hardly deserved of him. The foresignifying is set down in this chapter, the caution for preserving the Church, is in the next chapter, and the execution is described, Rev. 8:9. In every part of the foresignifying, there are three branches: the several and express calling of S. John, to prepare himself to take knowledge of the things that were to be showed unto him in the opening of the seals: the sign and the word expounding the sign: And albeit the express calling of S. John, be used only in four of the signs, yet the same is also to be understood in the rest that follow. The author of the foresignifying is the Lamb, as that word of the Father made the Mediator, opening the seals of the book. The instruments are the Angels in most of the visions, who expound the sign and words thereof. Now this first verse containeth an express calling of S. John to mark the opinion of the first seal. Revelation 6:2 The first sign joined with declaration, is that God for the sins, and horrible rebellion of the world, will invade the same: and first of all as afar off, with his darts of pestilence most suddenly, mightily, and gloriously, bear down the same as judge, and triumph over it as conqueror. Revelation 6:3 The second sign joined with words of declaration (after the express calling of S. John as before) is that God being provoked unto wrath by the obstinacy and hardheartedness of the world not repenting for the former plague, as setting upon the same hand, will kindle the fire of debate amongst men, and will destroy the inhabitants of this world, one by the sword of another. Revelation 6:5 The third sign with declaration, is that God will destroy the world with famine, withdrawing all provision: which is by the figure Synecdoche comprehended in wheat, barley, wine and oil. Revelation 6:6 Hereby is signified what great scarcity of corn there was, for the word here used is a kind of measure of dry things, which is in quantity but the eighth part of a bushel, which was an ordinary portion to be given servants for their stint of meat for one day. Revelation 6:6 I had rather distinguish and read the words thus, and the wine and the oil thou shalt not deal unjustly. In this sense likewise the wine and the oil shall be sold a very little for a penny. Thou shalt not deal unjustly, namely, when thou shalt measure out a very little for a great price: so is the place evident: otherwise that is most true, which the wise man saith, that whoso withholdeth the corn shall be cursed of the people, Prov. 11:26. Revelation 6:7 The fourth sign joined with words of declaration, is, that God will addict the fourth part of the world indifferently, unto death and hell, or the grave by all those means at once, by which before severally and in order he had recalled their minds unto amendment. Unto these are also added the wild and cruel beasts of the earth, out of Lev. 26:22. Thus doth God according to his wisdom dispense the treasures of his power, justly towards all, mercifully towards the good, and with patience or longsufferance towards his enemies. Revelation 6:9 The fifth sign is that the holy martyrs which are under the altar, whereby they are sanctified, that is, received into the trust and tuition of Christ (into whose hands they are committed) shall cry out for the justice of God, in an holy zeal to advance his kingdom and not of any private perturbation of the mind, in this and the next verse, and that God will, in deed, sign and word comfort them, verse 11. Revelation 6:11 As before 3:4. Revelation 6:11 Until their number be fulfilled. Revelation 6:12 The sixth sign, the narration whereof hath two parts, the sign, and the event. The sign is, that the earth, heaven, and the things that are in them for the horror of the sins of the world upon those most heavy foretellings of God, and complaints of the Saints shall be shaken most vehemently, trembling in horrible manner, and losing their light in this verse: falling from on high, verse 13, withdrawing themselves and flying away for the greatness of the trouble, verse 14. So boldly do all creatures depend upon the will of God, and content themselves in his glory. Revelation 6:12 So they called in old time those woven works that were of hair. Revelation 6:15 The event of the sign aforegoing: that there is no man that shall not be astonished at that general commotion, fly away for fear and hide himself in this verse, and wish unto himself most bitter death for exceeding horror of the wrath of God, and of the Lamb, at which before he was astonished. Now this perplexity is not of the godly, but of the wicked, whose portion is in this life, as the Psalmist speaketh, Ps. 17:14. Not that sorrow which is according unto God, which worketh repentance unto salvation, whereof a man shall never repent him, but that worldly sorrow that bringeth death, 2 Cor. 7:9, as their wishings do declare: for this history is of the whole world, severed from the history of the Church, as I have showed before, Rev. 4:1. Revelation 6:16 These are words of such as despair of their escape: of which despair there are two arguments, the presence of God and the Lamb provoked to wrath against the world in this verse, and the conscience of their own weakness, whereby men feel that they are no way able to stand in the day of the wrath of God, verse 17, as it is said, Isa. 14:27. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%206&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevelation%25 206%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240464459%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IAGFgQXZw3sahtNQ2A2y%2BuWYvUK5vdXjw3RFfgKo1tY%3D&reserved=0> FOOTHILL HIGH SCHOOL MUSTANGS 0-2-0 SACRAMENTO, CA https://fan.hudl.com/.../team/63494/boys-varsity-football <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ffan.hudl.com%2F...%2Fteam%2F63494%2Fboys-varsity-football&data=05%7C02%7 Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240471017%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik 1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HC2OVr8%2FSxKLy4O9Gr2P08flH9MQcEbA83a6XLd5ESY%3D&reserved=0> Foothill High School is a four-year high school located in Foothill Farms, California, a middle-class suburb of Sacramento, California. It is part of the Twin Rivers Unified School District.[3] Administration Principal: Heather King Vice Principal: Andrea Villani Deputy Principal: Michael Amparo Area Trustees: Michelle Rivas and Michael Baker Demographics For the 2017–2018 school year, there was a total of 1,143 students enrolled at Foothill High.[4] The school's demographic make-up is very diverse: 23.8% White, 42.4% Hispanic/Latino, 17.2% African-American, 9.2% Asian/Pacific Islander, or 6.1% of two or more races.[4] Regarding economically disadvantaged students, 81.8% of the students are eligible to participate in the Free Lunch Program under the National School Lunch Act, and 6.5% of the students are eligible for the Reduced-Price Lunch Program under the National School Lunch Act.[5] The three primary languages spoken by English language learners are Spanish, Persian, and Pashto. Boys Basketball Foothill High School's boys basketball team has recently become one of the best in Sacramento, notably being the only school in Sacramento to have won two state championships (in 1994 and 2003, under head coach Drew Hibbs, The Sacramento Bee's Coach of the Decade). The boys basketball team has also won four section championships in 1997, 2003, 2004, and 2012. Notable alumni This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (May 2019) (Learn how and when to remove this message) Devante Bond, professional football player. Michael Bryson, professional basketball player. Larry Grant, professional football player. Khalil Kain, actor. Kevin Thomas, professional football player. Bob Otto, professional football player. Twin Rivers Unified School District Main article: Twin Rivers Unified School District The Twin Rivers Unified School District was created as a result of the November 2007 approval of Measure B, a proposal to merge the four North Sacramento (California) area school districts: the North Sacramento School District, the Del Paso Heights School District, the Rio Linda Union School District, and the Grant Joint Union High School District. Originally referred to as New North Area Unified School District after Measure B passed, the name Twin Rivers was selected from among 300 submitted by community members during a three-week naming contest. Twin Rivers USD has also hosted a series of community forums to obtain feedback and input from parents, classified staff, teachers, and community members. The district office is located at 5115 Dudley Boulevard. McClellan, California. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Foothill_High_School_(Sacramento,_California) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFoothill_High_School_(Sacram ento%2C_California)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240476632%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=RP%2BcpnGSoT8MI7znyIYXB14sP4%2BoBfWSGf%2Bfbf0amrw%3D&reserved=0> The Wild Horse Preservation League is based in Dayton, Nevada, near our State’s Capital, Carson City. Our unique situation involves wild horses managed by both the Nevada Department of Agriculture and the United States Department of the Interior, Bureau of Land Management. Not only does the federal government own 28 percent of all U.S. land, according to Time, but a large chunk of their ownership is in Nevada, where 84.9 percent of the state’s land is owned by the government. History The Wild Horse Preservation League was formed in 2001 as an organization dedicated to be a “VOICE” for wild horses. Public education is a tool we have always utilized to create awareness of our wild horses’ need for citizen protection. As the needs of the horses have changed, so too has WHPL evolved to meet those needs by supporting training for our members in the areas of PZP birth control, WHIMS (Wild Horse Information Management System) database training and updates, Technical Large Animal Rescue standards and techniques, and FEMA, EPA, and BLM compliance requirements. We have worked with local government, Home Owners Associations, and private property owners to help manage the wild horses for their own safety and that of our citizens. Our Mission Together we are dedicated to preserving and safeguarding wild horses in their natural habitats, nurturing informed communities, and amplifying the voices of our Wild Horse Alliance members in Northwest Nevada. Our Core Pillars 1. Wild Horse Welfare: We are committed to the compassionate care and protection of wild horses in their natural habitats. Through advocacy, rescue initiatives, and responsible management, we strive to ensure the well-being and freedom of these magnificent creatures, respecting their integral role in the ecosystem. 2. Community Education and Outreach: Education is the cornerstone of positive change. We engage with communities, schools, and individuals to foster a deep understanding of wild horses, their ecological significance, and the importance of coexistence. Through workshops, outreach programs, and immersive experiences, we empower people to become stewards of our shared natural heritage. 3. Promotion of Wild Horse Alliance: Members: We are a united front, standing shoulder to shoulder with the Wild Horse Alliance members. By amplifying their voices, sharing their stories, and promoting their initiatives, we strengthen the collective impact of organizations dedicated to wild horse preservation. Together, we work tirelessly to protect these magnificent animals and their habitats. Our Vision We envision a future where wild horses roam free, where communities are educated and actively involved in their preservation, and where every Wild Horse Alliance member has the resources and support needed to make a lasting difference. Through collaboration, advocacy, and education, we aim to create a Northwest Nevada where humans and wild horses coexist harmoniously, ensuring a legacy of biodiversity and natural beauty for generations to come. Join us in our mission. Together, let’s create a world where wild horses thrive, communities are educated, and the Alliance for wild horse welfare stands strong. Information about the organization’s efforts If discretions occur by governmental agencies, we will notify the press, other wild horse organizations and the general public. We monitor pending laws in Legislation relating to wild horses, burros, livestock, open space and water rights, and when necessary, testifying. We work to obtain true and correct numbers of wild horses, burros and livestock on both State and public lands. We work with other local and National advocacy groups to document the horses, to include their social structure and families. We administer birth control to the mares to manage the growing population and enable wild horses to continue to live on public and private lands, maintaining their freedom to reproduce, but in smaller numbers, rather than have them captured and fed, costing taxpayers hundreds of thousands of dollars each year. https://wildhorsepl.org/about-us/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwildhorsepl.org%2Fabout-us%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea 08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240482153%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=uUFuDmGT PhXe1Ht1FvnQoHY9oDfhfw2to0tnd6e7DFA%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0j3MyJBVa4BCz5po4kWQ3EYkurtZdVGY62vWPtaZ5yYE4FwmqVA2ovFpThkg51kPKl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebo ok.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0j3MyJBVa4BCz5po4kWQ3EYkurtZdVGY62vWPtaZ5yYE4FwmqVA2ovFpThkg51kPKl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f7 1146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240487440%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=b6d90A145p8oz0mrIGOw1b8Obr1dwR2hq 53qAaYquEU%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02ge1VNMYz2Q8tavdmT3PrMpstY9eaCXTxbqFcefjGL9E274owfHCFwNUZED8fo4Gal <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceb ook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid02ge1VNMYz2Q8tavdmT3PrMpstY9eaCXTxbqFcefjGL9E274owfHCFwNUZED8fo4Gal&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736 f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240492490%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=pND0aQzxfryGAslQ1y4%2FeDxBdp0bs YlUodzc8qlmIuc%3D&reserved=0> Zechariah 6 1599 Geneva Bible 6 By the four chariots he describeth the four Monarchies. 1 Again, I turned and lifted up mine eyes, and looked: and behold, there came four [a]chariots out from between [b]two mountains, and the mountains were mountains of brass. 2 In the first chariot were [c]red horses, and in the second chariot [d]black horses, 3 And in the third chariot [e]white horses, and in the fourth chariot, horses of [f]divers colors, and reddish. 4 Then I answered, and said unto the Angel that talked with me, What are these, my Lord? 5 And the Angel answered, and said unto me, These are the four [g]spirits of the heaven, which go forth from standing with the Lord of all the earth. 6 That with the black horse went forth into the land of the North, and the white went out after them, and they of divers colors went forth toward the [h]South country. 7 And the [i]reddish went out, and required to go, and pass through the world, and he said, Go, pass through the world. So they went throughout the world. 8 Then cried he upon me, and spake unto me, saying, Behold, these that go toward the North country, have pacified my [j]spirit in the North country. 9 And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 10 Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, and of Tobijah, and Jedaiah, which are come from Babel, and come thou the same day, and go unto the house of [k]Josiah, the son of Zephaniah. 11 Take even silver, and gold, and make crowns, and set them upon the [l]head of Joshua, the son of Jehozadak the high Priest, 12 And speak unto him, saying, Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, and saith, Behold, the man whose name is the [m]Branch, and he shall grow [n]up out of his place, and he shall [o]build the Temple of the Lord. 13 Even he shall build the Temple of the Lord, and he shall bear the [p]glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne, and he shall be a Priest upon his throne, and the counsel of peace shall be between [q]them both. 14 And the crowns shall be to [r]Helem, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and to [s]Hen the son of Zephaniah, for a [t]memorial in the Temple of the Lord. 15 And they that are [u]far off, shall come and build in the Temple of the Lord, and ye shall know, that the Lord of hosts hath sent me unto you. And this shall come to pass, if ye will [v]obey the voice of the Lord your God. Footnotes Zechariah 6:1 By chariots here, as by horses afore, he meaneth the swift messengers of God to execute and declare his will. Zechariah 6:1 By the brazen mountains he meaneth the external counsel, and providence of God whereby he hath from before all eternity decreed what shall come to pass, and that which neither Satan nor all the world can alter. Zechariah 6:2 Which signified the great cruelty and persecution that the Church had endured under divers enemies. Zechariah 6:2 Signifying, that they had endured great afflictions under the Babylonians. Zechariah 6:3 These represented their state under the Persians, which restored them to liberty. Zechariah 6:3 Which signified, that God would sometimes give his Church rest, and pour his plagues upon their enemies, as he did in destroying Nineveh and Babylon, and others their enemies. Zechariah 6:5 Meaning, all the actions and motions of God’s Spirit, which according to his unchangeable counsel he causeth to appear through all the world. Zechariah 6:6 That is, toward Egypt, and other countries there about. Zechariah 6:7 That is, they of divers colors, which ask […], to signify that Satan hath no power to hurt or afflict, till God gives it him, Job 1:12. Zechariah 6:8 By punishing the Chaldeans mine anger ceased, and you were delivered. Zechariah 6:10 To receive of him and the other three, money to make the two crowns: which were men of great authority among the Jews, and doubted of the restitution of the kingdom, and of the Priesthood, and hurt others by their example. Zechariah 6:11 Because this could not be attributed to anyone according to the Law, therefore it followeth that Joshua must represent the Messiah, who was both Priest and king. Zechariah 6:12 Meaning, Christ, of whom Joshua was the figure: for in Greek they were both called Jesus. Zechariah 6:12 That is, of himself without the help of man. Zechariah 6:12 Which declareth, that none could build this Temple whereof Haggai speaketh, but only Christ: and therefore it was spiritual, and not material, Hag. 2:10. Zechariah 6:13 Whereof Joshua had but a shadow. Zechariah 6:13 The two offices of the kingdom, and Priesthood shall be so joined together, that they shall be no more dissevered. Zechariah 6:14 Who was also called Heldai. Zechariah 6:14 He was also called Joshiash. Zechariah 6:14 That they may acknowledge their infirmity, which looked that all things should have been restored incontinently: and of this their infidelity these two crowns shall remain as tokens, Acts 1:16. Zechariah 6:15 That is, the Gentiles by the preaching of the Gospel, shall help toward the building of the spiritual Temple. Zechariah 6:15 If ye will believe and remain in the obedience of faith. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Zechariah%206&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DZechariah%2520 6%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240497475%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLj AwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=E9mGAm5xEcTo%2F0%2FGGsEgbLzfM8NgQPJ2Zoh36Ov1GXI%3D&reserved=0> On Sun, May 12, 2024 at 8:49 AM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com <mailto:0lizzysec1@gmail.com> > wrote: CHAPTER 3 1THE OCCUPATIONS WHICH THOSE IN THE SOCIETY SHOULD UNDERTAKE AND THOSE WHICH THEY SHOULD AVOID [582] 1. 2Given the length of time and approbation of their life which are required before admission into the Society among the professed and also the formed coadjutors,3 it is presupposed that those so admitted will be men who are spiritual and sufficiently advanced that they will run in the path of Christ our Lord 4 to the extent that their bodily strength and the exterior occupations undertaken through charity and obedience allow. 5Therefore in what pertains to prayer, meditation, and study, and also in regard to the bodily practices of fasts, vigils, and other austerities or penances, it does not seem proper to give them any other rule than that which discreet charity dictates to them [A], 6provided that the confessor always be informed and also, when a doubt about advisability arises, the superior.[21] Only this will be said in general: On the one hand, they [21] Clarified by CN 225 should take care that the excessive use of these practices not weaken their bodily strength and take up so much time that they are rendered inca- pable of helping the neighbor spiritually according to our Institute; 7 on the other hand, they should be vigilant that these practices not be relaxed to such an extent that the spirit grows cold and the human and lower pas- sions grow warm. [583] A. 1 If the superior thinks it expedient to give some subjects a prescribed time to keep them from exceeding or falling short in their spiritual exercises, he may do so. 2 So too in regard to the use of the other means: if he judges that one ought to be employed without leaving it to the discretion of the individual, he will proceed in accordance with what God our Lord leads him to think proper. 3And the part of the subject will be to accept with complete devotion the order which is given to him. [584] 2. 1The frequentation of the sacraments should be highly recom- mended; 2 and Holy Communion or the celebration of Mass should not be postponed beyond eight days without reasons legitimate in the opinion of the superior [22] 3 {All should confess to the confessor who is assigned to them,} [23] or according to the order which each one has from the superior. [585] 3. 1Of the particular rules in use in the houses where they happen to be, it is good that they strive to observe the part which is appropriate and is appointed them according to the judgment of the superior either for their own progress and edification or for that of the rest among whom they happen to be. [586] 4. 1Because the occupations which are undertaken for the aid of souls are of great importance, proper to our Institute, and very frequent; and because, on the other hand, our residence in one place or another is so uncertain, 2 they will not regularly hold choir for the canonical hours or sing Masses and offices [B]. For those whose devotion urges them to hear such will have no lack of places to satisfy themselves, 3 and our members ought to apply their efforts to the pursuits that are most proper to our vocation, for the glory of God our Lord. [22] Modified by CN 227, according to the changed sacramental practice of the Church. (See CIC 663, §2; 664; CCEO 473, 474.) [23] Abolished by the universal law of the Church: CIC 630, §1; CCEO 473, §2, 2°; 474, §2. [587] B. 1 If it should be judged advisable in some houses or colleges, at the time when an afternoon sermon or lecture is to be given, Vespers alone could be recit- ed to occupy the people before these sermons or lectures. 2This could also be done regularly on Sundays and feast days, without measured music or plain chant but on a devout, smooth, and simple tone. 3This is done for the purpose of attracting the people to more frequent attendance at the confessions, sermons, and lectures and to the extent that it is judged useful for this, and in no other manner. 4 In Holy Week, the Tenebrae service with its ceremonies could be recited in the same tone. 5 In the principal Masses which are celebrated (even though they are low Masses), there could be, for the sake of devotion and propriety, two assistants vested in surplices, or one, with everything done according to what may be pos- sible in the Lord. [588] 5. 1Likewise, because the members of this Society ought to be ready at any hour to go to any part of the world where they may be sent by the sovereign pontiff or their own superiors, they ought not to take on the care of souls,[24] 2 and still less ought they to take charge of religious women or any other women whatever to be their regular confessors or to direct them.[25] However, nothing prohibits them on a single occasion from hearing the confessions of a whole monastery for special reasons. [589] 6. 1Neither should the members take on obligations of Masses which are to be celebrated perpetually in their churches, or similar burdens which are incompatible with the freedom required for our manner of pro- ceeding in the Lord [C]. [590] C. 1 In regard to the colleges, what is admissible in this matter is treated in Part IV [324, 325]. 2 In regard to the houses, not to undertake such burdens is altogether proper. [591] 7. 1So that the Society may be able to devote itself more entirely to the spiritual pursuits pertaining to its profession, it should abstain as far as possible from all secular employments, (such as those of being executors of wills or of mandates or of being procurators of civil affairs or of any such business), 2 through not accepting such burdens and not employing itself in them because of any requests [D]. 3 If such business affairs occur in connection with the colleges, they should have a procurator to take care of them and defend their rights. 4 If such affairs arise in connection with the houses of the Society or its whole body, to enable the Society [24] Clarified by CN 274. (In regard to accepting parishes.) [25] Clarified by CN 237 itself to preserve its peace, the same procurator, or another {coadjutor},[26] or some person from outside the Society, or a family which undertakes the protection of the house could defend the Society s rights for the greater glory of God. [592] D. 1This should be observed as far as possible. But the authority to dispense for a time, in a case of necessity and importance for the end of the divine service which is sought, should be left to the superior. 2This superior will be the general or the one to whom he delegates his authority in this matter. [593] 8. 1For the same reason, and to avoid occasions of unrest foreign to our profession, and also the better to preserve the peace and benevolent relations with all unto the greater glory of God, 2 no professed or coadjutor or scholastic of the Society will consent to be interrogated in criminal trials or even in civil trials [E] (unless he is compelled to do so by some- one who can oblige him under sin), without permission of the superior. 3The superior will not give the permission except in the trials which touch upon the Catholic religion, or in other pious cases which are favorable to one party in such a way that they do not do damage to another.[27] 4For it is proper to our Institute to serve all in our Lord with- out offense to anyone, as far as this is possible. [594] E. 1 If the superior gives permission to anyone in regard to a civil trial out of respect for a person he thinks cannot be refused, a restriction will be needed prohibiting him, should any criminal or defamatory question occur, from being questioned about it. 2For no superior ought to give permission for this. [26] Abolished by GC 34. [27] Clarified by CN 239. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240502462%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wEjGx1Kn8q4GT6%2Fr8Wh20Pydfp6mqNjG5qtr4IE5s7c%3D&reserved=0> "I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DLcbnLrl6moQT7n Gj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240507617%7CUnknown%7CTWF pbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0NAn9PPnjps71fupbg9i93Hb9K1HWh4%2FO30lJ4QcGEI%3D&reserved=0> University of Scranton welcomes President Biden The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights. Author: WNEP Web Staff Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor. The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president." University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwnep.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a4 29961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240512563%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=U 4VbLTpTOK%2FT5VfWtT3fsjlcKy6xO0TJ0iBafKnZr%2Fs%3D&reserved=0> https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protectio n.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.wnep.com%2Farticle%2Fnews%2Flocal%2Flackawanna-county%2Funiversity-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights%2F523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67& data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240517341%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2lu MzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=hyoJbMBlxqqdBYZ5HJuKDX2mWaSMCvcwiyCZRXxIgYQ%3D&reserved=0> "His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart Friend Of Mine: Donald Trump Praises WWE Legend Kane, Mentions Undertaker's Name During Political Speech Donald Trump, the former President of the United States of America, praised WWE legend Kane during a political speech in Iowa. He also mentioned The Undertaker's name. Trump is a WWE Hall of Famer and has been involved with the company in the past. He served as USA's president from 2017 to 2021. author-479256118 Rishav Narang Updated Jan 15, 2024, 20:08 IST https://www.timesnownews.com/sports/wwe/friend-of-mine-donald-trump-praises-wwe-legend-kane-mentions-undertakers-name-during-political-speech-article-106871673 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection. outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.timesnownews.com%2Fsports%2Fwwe%2Ffriend-of-mine-donald-trump-praises-wwe-legend-kane-mentions-undertakers-name-during-political-speech-article-106871673&data=05%7C 02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240522274%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTi I6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sSGOpWU%2BYeC1m7vX5wAMK%2BPqiXxJP98SQQ6xU5YIXdQ%3D&reserved=0> Chapter 24 THE MARK OF CAIN “The mark of Cain is stamped upon our foreheads. Across the centuries, our brother Abel has lain in blood which we drew, and shed tears we caused by forgetting Thy love.” —Pope John X X I I I , A Prayer (1960), cited in VICARS OF CHRIST WE LIVE IN T H E N ew World Order, just as people under Augustus Caesar did. Not a future thing to be feared or avoided, the New World Order is a present reality to be identified, understood, and dealt with in a way most pleasing to God. It was God, after all, who established the New World Order. We can read about it in the Bible. In fact, the Bible is the only record we have that publicly and truthfully sets forth the essentials of the Order’s origins and development through time. The Bible records the great decisive events in the progress of human life up to the close of the first century A D . Creation of earth and the fullness thereof, creation of man and woman, their turning away from God, the first conception, the first birth, the first sacrifice, the first murder, the first insignia, the first city, the first and only great flood, the surviving family and its peculiar relationship through time with God – all of this momentous data is given in the Bible with a stark truthfulness that is invariably supported, often to the surprise of many, by the results of scientific inquiry. The writers of the Bible, Israelite prophets inspired by their God Yahweh, held no monopoly on reporting these events. Priests of other nations reported them, too. But in doing so, they cunningly adapted them to fit prevailing administrative needs. The result of their adaptations is what we call mythology. One very persistent myth, based on a crucial event accounted for in the Bible, explained to people under Babylonian rulership the divine origin of their government. This was the myth of Marduk. 1 The myth of Marduk begins with Annu, “the head deity of Babylonian mythology,”2 looking down upon earth in dismay. The land is in chaos, overrun by flood-waters and monstrous serpents. Annu senses that bringing order to such chaos is a job for Marduk, the first-born son of the moon goddess Ea. So Annu summons Marduk and asks him to organize the earth. Marduk agrees to the task, but “only on the condition that he be made first among the gods and that his word shall have the force of the decree of A n n u . ” 3 Annu accepts Marduk’s terms and vests him with “the powers and insignia of kingship – and Marduk’s word was declared to have the authority of Annu.” Armed with divine power, Marduk goes to earth and separates dry land from sea. He polices the monsters, and any evildoer foolish enough to oppose him receives the wrath of God. The result of Marduk’s ordination was depicted in the Stele of Naram-Sin, now in the Louvre. In this very ancient Babylonian monument, A n n u is shown imbuing Naram-Sin (Enoch to the Hebrews) with power over a mass of other beings. Annu’s name, seen in the tip of the stele, is the cuneiform symbol for “heaven,” the double-cross, or Marduk wears the A n n u signature like a cop with his badge. It makes him a god. In fact, the ordination-of-power iconography of ancient Babylonian nations was never without it. Even today (see Appendix: “Fifty Centuries of the A n n u Signature”), we find it in the flag of Great Britain, said to be the union of St. Andrew’s Scottish cross and St. George’s English cross. We find it prominently displayed in the decor of government buildings, especially courtrooms. It forms the motif for much of the decorative architecture of the U.S. Supreme Court Building, interior and exterior. The pavement surrounding the Obelisk of Caligula in St. Peter’s Piazza, where the multitudes stand to receive papal edicts and blessings, is inlaid with a gigantic A n n u signature. No doubt about it: a very ancient symbol has remained consistently identified with the presence of rulership. Could it be that a symbol of so much power is based on a myth? Or is it based on the fact from which the myth sprang? THE sensitive Bible-reader immediately sees in the myth of Marduk a missionary adaptation of the biblical account of Cain. The two protagonists are remarkably similar. Both C a i n and Marduk were firstborn sons of mothers bearing almost the same name: Marduk, son of Ea; Cain, son of Eve. Both firstborns were appointed to rule over evil, albeit for different reasons: Marduk because of his heroism, C a i n because of his own wickedness.4 So that they might move effectively among evildoers, both were given protective seals of immunity by the God of Heaven. God said to Cain, Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should kill him.5 In Marduk’s case, the evildoers were chaotic beings ruining Annu’s earth. Cain’s evildoers were persons who might slay him because he had become a homeless trespasser. The Bible details exactly why C a i n became homeless. His farm refused to yield harvests because he had defiled the soil with the blood of his brother. C a i n “rose up against Abel his brother and slew him.” We’re not told why. It may have been jealous rage, and it may not. Nothing in Scripture indicates that Cain hated Abel. The most we know of their relationship is that “Cain talked with his brother,” and afterward, in a field, murdered him.6 Nor are we given details of the murder, except that it was bloody.7 The blood is an important clue as to motive. We know that C a i n was first crestfallen then angry at God for preferring Abel’s sacrifice to his own.8 Abel, the shepherd, sacrificed lambs from his flock.9 Cain, the farmer, apparently thinking sacrifice was about returning the best of his productivity to God, sacrificed the best of his harvest. God found Cain’s sacrifice offensive and Abel’s pleasing.1 0 Elsewhere in Scripture we learn why. It involves a principle that is very difficult for many of us to comprehend. The principle is this: without shedding of blood there is no remission of sin.11 Abel pleased God because he shed blood, the blood of sacrificial animals. The great teaching of the Bible is that the death sentence mankind has inherited from the original breaking of God’s Law by Cain’s parents (“Thou shalt not eat of the fruit...”) is pardonable only by death, by the extreme act of shedding blood fatally. This teaching is the bedrock of the Old Testament and the whole point of the New. In the Old Testament, the people of G o d were pardoned the sinfulness inherited from A d am by shedding the blood of animals, as Abel had dutifully done. In the New, the people of God were pardoned this same sinfulness by doing exactly as C a i n had done, shedding the blood of a man. To this day, according to the Scriptures, all who believe that Jesus Christ’s blood has power to remit sins are imputed sinless by God.1 2 Imputed sinless, their sentence of eternal separation from God is commuted, and they are given eternal life in Heaven.1 3 Now, Scripture does not tell us that God ever explained the purpose of blood sacrifice to C a i n . 1 4 But we know that G o d is the greatest of all teachers. And we know he wants the best for mankind. It’s unthinkable, then, that He would want C a i n ignorant of the life-saving effect of blood sacrifice. He must have taught C a i n as thoroughly as he taught Abel. A n d C a i n must have listened attentively, for we know he was anxious to please G o d – otherwise, why would he have been angry and crestfallen at learning of God’s dissatisfaction with his sacrifice? But C a i n was more creative than obedient. It’s entirely consistent with his character for him to have decided Okay, if it’s blood sacrifice He wants, I’ll give Him the sacrifice He deserves, a better sacrifice than lambs: I’ll give Him the blood of an innocent man! Cain’s intent was evil only in that he sought to improve on what God had commanded, in the way Saul improved on God’s commandment to annihilate the Amalekites by sparing their king and certain valuable livestock.1 5 C a i n knew the logic of God – he was, after all, the first human being born with the knowledge of good and evil. A n d we know from what happened to Jesus that God’s logic calls for the sacrifice of the only One whose perfect innocence overcame death. In his obsession to please God, wouldn’t C a i n have regarded spilling Abel’s blood as the ultimate godliness? What I am suggesting is that, in Cain’s mind, Abel was not so much murdered as sacrificed, nailed to Annu’s very name — — hanged upon a cross! Wouldn’t this explain why Scripture shows no evidence that C a i n sensed any guilt? Wouldn’t it also explain the hundreds of ancient, pre-Christian myths of young shepherds (such as Tammuz, Bacchus, Attis, Mithras) who were slain in cold blood by various villains only to rise from the dead, their shed blood having supposedly propitiated original sin and resurrected them to eternal life? T h e myths, obviously based on the fact of Abel’s crucifixion, all pointed to a universally anticipated event foretold by the Israelite prophets: Messiah’s death and resurrection, which would pardon the sins of mankind and restore eternal life. Thus emerges the possibility that the “lamb slain from the foundation of the world” mentioned at Revelation 1 3 : 8 might have indeed been Abel, God’s first obedient servant. For it is a fact that “the World” – by which the New Testament writers meant the ordering of human institutional systems which God admitted into existence – did actually begin, as we are about to see, in the immediate aftermath of Abel’s death. If this is the case, then mankind owes a strange debt to Cain. No Cain, no death of Abel. No death of A b e l , no World. No World, no incarnation of God as only begotten Son. No Son of God, no true death and resurrection. No true death and resurrection, no hope of mankind for eternal intimacy with God. IT was the complaint of an earth outraged by Abel’s spilt blood that moved God to banish C a i n from his accustomed habitat forever. Just as Marduk demanded protection from the monsters he had been asked to control, C a i n demanded protection from possible assailants in his exile. God graciously accommodated C a i n by “set[ting] a mark” upon h im which made C a i n seven times more powerful than any mortal competitor. The mark served as the very “powers and insignia of kingship” A n n u had granted Marduk. It empowered C a i n to rule all human beings likely to challenge his protective mark, beings unafraid of Yahweh’s name,1 6 beings who shared Cain’s environs “out from the presence of the Lord.”1 7 Armed with his mark, C a i n began the rulership of evil. The Bible accounts for Cain’s movements after his ordination. He took a wife and sired a son. Then, he built a city and named it after his son, “Enoch.”1 8 Centuries later, Enoch disappeared under the silt of Noah’s flood. It passed from memory to mystery to oblivion, until the 1840s, when archaeologists following the Bible’s descriptions of Babylonia began excavating in present-day Iraq. Along the Euphrates River, near Al Khidr, they discovered numerous strata of ancient settlements. The deepest stratum, beneath which there was nothing but bedrock, had called itself Unuk. “Unuk was founded on the oldest bricks,” declared one of the leading archaeologists, a renowned classical linguist from Queens College, Oxford, named Archibald Sayce. Having deciphered and evaluated large numbers of clay tablets from the site, Professor Sayce issued the opinion in 1887 that Unuk was indeed biblical Enoch, the city built by C a i n and his son.1 9 Lecturing at Oxford, Sayce also pointed out that one of Cain’s mythological names was Marduk2 0 – an important contribution to the Marduk-equals-Cain hypothesis. Unuk’s dominant temple bore the title “house of A n n u , ” further enhancing the probability that Marduk’s myth was spun from Cain’s murder of Abel. As ruler of Unuk, C a i n was known as Sargon – or, as other translators have rendered the spelling, Shargani, Sarrukinu, Sargoni, etc.2 1 These variations of Sargon are composites of the Babylonian shar, meaning “king” and gani, kinu, or goni, meaning “ C a i n . ” 2 2 It would be hard to say Sargon means anything other than “King Cain." Unuk had been no primitive village. Encyclopedia Britannica noted that “transparent glass seems to have been first introduced in the reign of Sargon.”2 3 Sargon built a metropolis of enormous complexity. But what astonished the archaeologists most was the city’s miraculous historical suddenness. Unuk seemed to have materialized from out of nowhere: We have found, in short, abundant remains of a bronze culture, but no traces of preceding ages of development such as meet us on early Egyptian sites.24 The suddenness factor severely challenged those scholars who viewed history through Darwinian anti-biblicalism, which had become the fashion in Jesuit-influenced academic circles. To fit evolutionary theory, Unuk should have evidenced development from a much older civilization. As a contributor to the London Times’ prestigious Historians’ History of the World grumbled, Surely such a people as this could not have sprung into existence as a Deus ex Machina [a person or thing introduced or appearing unexpectedly so as to provide an artificial or contrived solution to an otherwise insoluble problem]. It must have had its history – a history which presupposes development of several centuries more.25 But Unuk as a social organization had no previous history. This maddening circumstance drove the British Museum’s H. R. Hall to rationalize that its “ready-made” culture must have been “brought into Mesopotamia from abroad.”2 6 Modern anti-biblicists find it easier to accept that Unuk’s sudden complexity came from other galaxies than from something as simple as... acquiring divine intelligence from biting into a piece of forbidden fruit. Of course, eating the fruit of disobedience is how the Bible explains the suddenness factor. C a i n had extraordinary powers because he inherited from his parents the knowledge of good and evil which the Trickster had encouraged them to obtain at the price of eternal life.2 7 In Mrs. Bristowe’s words: “Cain was born and bred in the atmosphere of the miraculous; his parents were possessed of supernatural knowledge, some of which must have been imparted to their children.”2 8 King C a i n was no primitive chieftain. On one of his many autobiographical inscriptions, he boasted that “in multitudes of bronze chariots I rode over rugged lands ... I governed the upper countries,” and “three times to the sea I have advanced.”2 9 A brilliant, well-organized military emperor – the prototypical Caesar – C a i n controlled a “vast empire.” The Cambridge History tells us he divided his imperium from the [Persian Gulf] to the [Mediterranean], from the rising to the setting of the sun into districts of five double hours march each, over which he placed the ‘sons of his palace.’ By these delegates of his authority he ruled the hosts of the lands together.30 Cain’s empire was founded on slavery3 1 – the inevitable result of one man’s retributive power exceeding all others sevenfold. For the most part, however, it appears that C a i n exercised his advantage in the public interest. Professor Sayce tells us that his empire was “full of schools and libraries, of teachers and pupils, and poets and prose writers, and of the literary works which they had composed.” Furthermore, the empire was bound together by roads, along which there was a regular postal service, and clay seals which took the place of stamps are now in the Louvre bearing the name of Sargon and his son.... It is probable that the first collection of astronomical observations and terrestrial omens was made for a library established by Sargon.32 The insignia of power and kingship did not vanish with Cain’s death. That C a i n built the original city with his son implies that the mark was intended to be an hereditary entitlement. The son’s name implies that he received the power of the mark from his father. “Enoch” in Hebrew means “the initiated” – to be inducted by special rites, to be instructed in the rudiments or principles of something.” Scripture implies that Enoch and perhaps C a i n in turn initiated other deputies and successors. Four generations after Cain’s birth, we find Enoch’s great-great grandson Lamech still exercising, in fact augmenting, the prerogative of divine vengeance: Lamech said to his wives, “Adah and Zillah, listen to me; wives of Lamech, hear my words. I have killed a man for wounding me, a young man for injuring me. If Cain is avenged seven times, then Lamech seventy-seven times.”34 Receiving authority to govern requires taking an oath which binds the initiate to a code of rights and responsibilities. Interestingly, our word “oath” is cognate with the Hebrew WFA (pronounced “oath”), which is the word translated “mark” at Genesis 4 : 1 5 , “the Lord set a mark upon Cain.” Knowing this, we may accurately say “the Lord put C a i n under oath,” an oath visibly represented by the various insignia governments display. The mark, then, stands for a covenant between G o d and Cain. It is not the all-encompassing sort of covenant which God struck with the humbly obedient Abraham – “ A n d I will establish my covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee.”3 5 Cain’s unwillingness to obey the letter of Yahweh’s commandments made him unfit for intimacy with the divine. In Cain’s own words, “from thy face shall I be hid.”3 6 The exile covenant was strictly limited to assuring God’s vengeance against anyone who would threaten Cain’s life. In matters of wisdom, correction, instruction in righteousness, C a i n was on his own. He was on his own, also, if he should try to attack the peaceful. The mark was a covenant of retribution only. Early on, C a i n saw there was great profit in provoking assailants. The more enemies, the more spectacular the displays of vengeance. The more vengeance, the more justice; the more justice, the more power to Cain; a more powerful C a i n could do more excellent public works. Thus, it became essential to the self-interest of the bearer of the mark – which remains to this day a first principle of ordered government – to provoke and encourage evildoing, particularly the form that manifests itself in rebellion. Cain terrorized evil with awesome dependability. His faith that God would avenge his enemies made him a highly reliable public protector. Down through the ages, righteous people could live secure in the knowledge that the mark-bearer would stop at nothing to persecute evildoers. This fact is marvelously declared in Scripture. In the seventh century BC, the mark-bearing Babylonians were appointed by God to capture the wayward Israelites and show them some harsh discipline. Israel couldn’t understand why God would put a vain, evil Babylonian king over His own chosen people. God explained saying: “See, he is puffed up, and his desires are not upright, but the righteous shall live by his faith.”37 How has the mark managed to remain vibrant for nearly six thousand years? Grand Commander Albert Pike, in his influential Morals and Dogma, threw valuable light on the subject. He declared that “from the earliest time,” Freemasonry has been the “custodian and depository” of the “symbols, emblems, and allegories ... erected by Enoch.”3 8 The Commander was careful to say he meant not Cain’s son Enoch, but the Bible’s other Enoch, Enoch-2, the good Enoch, the Enoch “who walked with G o d . ” 3 9 However, his attempt to dissociate his institution from C a i n puts the Commander at variance with Masonic and biblical chronology. For if a biblical Enoch erected the earliest imagery of Freemasonry, it could not possibly have been Enoch-2. It had to have been Enoch-1. Let’s examine the chronology. Enoch-2 was descended from Seth, whom Eve conceived after the death of Abel – “for God, said she, hath appointed me another seed instead of A b e l , whom C a i n slew.”4 0 When Eve conceived Seth, A d am was 130 years old.4 1 According to the scripturally faithful computations of the Archbishop of Armagh, James Ussher ( 1 5 8 1 – 1 6 5 6 ) , A d am was created in 4004 BC. Thus, Seth was born in 3 8 7 4 BC. Genesis 5:6–20 gives us an exact toll of the years between Seth and his great-great-great-great grandson Enoch-2: Age of father Father Son at son’s birth Seth Enos 105 Enos Cainan 90 Cainan Mahaleel 70 Mahaleel Jared 65 Tared Enoch-2 162 Total years 492 According to the Bible, Enoch-2 was born 4 9 2 years after the birth of Seth, or in 3 3 8 2 BC. NOW, Commander Pike’s book, Morals and Dogma, reckons its date of publication in both Christian ( 1 8 7 1 AD) and Masonic ( 5 6 8 0 AM) chronology. To find out the beginning of Masonic history – that “earliest time” in which Enoch erected his “symbols, emblems, and allegories” – in terms of Christian chronology, we subtract the given Christian year from its Masonic equivalent ( 1 8 7 1 from 5 6 8 0 ) . This gives us a first Masonic year of 3 8 0 9 B C . 4 2 But the figures show that Enoch-2 was not born until 3 3 8 2 , some 4 2 7 years after Freemasonry’s “earliest time”! Enoch-2 could not possibly have erected the prototypical symbolic devices of which Freemasonry has ever been custodian and depository. However, Cain’s son, Enoch-1, very well could have! C a i n began his wandering after Abel’s death, which the Bible marks with Seth’s conception and Adam’s age, 1 3 0 years, in about 3 8 7 6 BC. If we give C a i n ten years to find a wife, settle down, and sire a child, Enoch-1 would have been born in 3 8 6 6 BC. This would make him a 5 5-year-old man in the first Masonic year, 3 8 0 9 . At that age, Enoch-1 would have been fully equipped to erect symbols and allegories memorializing his father’s divine appointment to rule populations “out from the presence of the Lord.”4 3 Incidentally, Professor Sayce placed C a i n in Masonry’s early years against his previous determinations. Sayce admitted to being compelled by the scholarly diligence of a latter-day Babylonian king to accept the evidence that Sargon lived as early as four thousand years before Christ: The last king of Babylonia, Nabonidas, had antiquarian tastes, and busied himself not only with the restoration of the old temples of his country, but also with the disinterment of the memorial cylinders which their builders and restorers had buried beneath their foundation. It was known that the great temple of the Sun-god at Sippara ... had originally been erected by Naram-Sin [Enoch], the son of Sargon, and attempts had been already made to find the records which, it was assumed, he had entombed under its angles. With true antiquarian zeal, Nabonidas continued the search until he had lighted upon ‘the foundation stone’ of Naram-Sin himself. This ‘foundation-stone’ he tells us had been seen by none of his predecessors for 3200 years. In the opinion, accordingly, of Nabonidas, a king who was curious about the past history of his country, and whose royal position gave him the best possible opportunities for learning all that could be known about it, Naram-Sin and his father Sargon lived 3200 years before his own time, or 3750 BC. What we see in the Bible’s account of how Unuk came about is nothing less than the foundation of the world’s legal system. That God would ordain an evil man to administer the law makes sublime sense to me. In our final chapter, I shall ask your indulgence in a few personal reflections of my own as to how a system designed to process evil can do as much good as it does. Rulers of Evil by F. Tupper Saussy dn720001.ca.archive.org/0/items/rulers-of-evil-f.-tupper-saussy_202201/Rulers of Evil F. Tupper Saussy.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdn720001.ca.archive.or g%2F0%2Fitems%2Frulers-of-evil-f.-tupper-saussy_202201%2FRulers%2520of%2520Evil%2520F.%2520Tupper%2520Saussy.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d 736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240527320%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gsw5wqKefPcGkU%2BW4W0nvmzH0U 6am1QY1gnSJ72EFFI%3D&reserved=0> Started First Earth Battalion - Bill Cooper Broadcast #309, 11-Mar-04. Bill plays a training video by Lieutenant Colonel Jim Channon, a U.S. soldier who had served in Vietnam who first proposed the idea of new military supersoldiers to be organized along New Age lines and for whom the 1982 book & 2009 movie “The Men Who Stare At Goats” would be based. Started First Earth Battalion - Bill Cooper - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DwabSYEOOIuM&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240532822%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6ZYwVyzrCABSGRMTs5f53Ojt%2F96FG7Y0tG%2Fkwx5z1%2Bg%3D&reserved=0> R.I.P Amanda Todd August 31, 2014 · “Why aren't you in school? I see you every day wandering around." "Oh, they don't miss me," she said. "I'm antisocial, they say. I don't mix. It's so strange. I'm very social indeed. It all depends on what you mean by social, doesn't it? Social to me means talking to you about things like this." She rattled some chestnuts that had fallen off the tree in the front yard. "Or talking about how strange the world is. Being with people is nice. But I don't think it's social to get a bunch of people together and then not let them talk, do you? An hour of TV class, an hour of basketball or baseball or running, another hour of transcription history or painting pictures, and more sports, but do you know, we never ask questions, or at least most don't; they just run the answers at you, bing, bing, bing, and us sitting there for four more hours of film-teacher. That's not social to me at all. It's a lot of funnels and lot of water poured down the spout and out the bottom, and them telling us it's wine when it's not. They run us so ragged by the end of the day we can't do anything but go to bed or head for a Fun Park to bully people around, break windowpanes in the Window Smasher place or wreck cars in the Car Wrecker place with the big steel ball. Or go out in the cars and race on the streets, trying to see how close you can get to lampposts, playing 'chicken' and 'knock hubcaps.' I guess I'm everything they say I am, all right. I haven't any friends. That's supposed to prove I'm abnormal. But everyone I know is either shouting or dancing around like wild or beating up one another. Do you notice how people hurt each other nowadays? https://www.facebook.com/RIP.AmandaTodd11/posts/pfbid0YQm77SypoPQTBppKdpCcQbaeLoASQDUJjde1vPJTPLN4kmyn3PkgbpyQZG7MHyX1l <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceb ook.com%2FRIP.AmandaTodd11%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0YQm77SypoPQTBppKdpCcQbaeLoASQDUJjde1vPJTPLN4kmyn3PkgbpyQZG7MHyX1l&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f 71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240537685%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9yzZsXiQlgvKGvUfEjaMwFM8gfyHeaFj cByOPBRyh4Y%3D&reserved=0> John Todd, the Illuminati and Witchcraft Introduction The following is a talk by John Todd to the Elkton Maryland Baptist Church when Dr. Tom Berry was the pastor in the Autumn of 1978. Here is a quote from Todd’s talk in this article that may interest you to read further! Phillip Rothschild ordered one of his mistresses to write an 1100-page book that would describe to all witches how they would take control of the World through the Illuminati: It’s called Atlas Shrugged. (By Ayn Rand) One of the things in it is happening on the front pages of the newspapers across the United States right now. In fact she spent a third of the book describing how they would raise the oil prices and then later destroy the oil fields & then they would also completely shut down the coal. IT ALSO DESCRIBED HOW THEY WOULD BLOW UP GRAIN MILLS, how they would derail trains. Their sole purpose is to bankrupt their own companies and destroy their own companies until they destroyed the currency of the whole World, and still be so financially strong they would withstand it! If you have any questions about this article, before writing me please first read the FAQ on this page! Contents John Todd’s main message about his experience in witchcraft and the Iluminati Audio MP3 downloads of more of John Todd’s talks Frequently Asked Questions about John Todd History this article Updated view of John Todd’s testimonial John Todd’s testimonial of his experience in witchcraft and of the Illuminati John Todd ONE THING I’D LIKE TO SAY BEFORE I GET STARTED, it never seems to fail that when I’m done a few of my brothers and sisters in the Lord have fear in their hearts. There is no reason to have fear in your heart. It seems like every time we talk about the Enemy, Christians become afraid rather than stirred up and fighting mad! So I just ask that if you have this fear in your hearts when this is over, that you just simply get in your prayer chamber or up front or someplace alone with the Lord and discuss the matter with Him. THERE IS NOTHING TO BE AFRAID OF WHEN IT COMES TO THE DEVIL; HE WAS DEFEATED 2,000 YEARS AGO! And that’s why I’m here; he was defeated 2,000 years ago! I think the thing that made me the most mad when I got saved was that I’d served somebody since I was a child, for over 20 years, that was defeated over 2,000 years ago! And I guess the only reason why I served him was that I didn’t realize who he was until I got saved, it took that enlightenment. AS BROTHER BERRY PREACHED THIS MORNING ON THE DEVIL BLINDING GOD’S PEOPLE’S EYES and THE WORLD’S EYES, take it for a fact, he can do it! For some 20 years I served him as a priest and as a high priest, and later as a Grand Druid and had many thousands of people serving him under me, and never once did I even realize who I was serving. THERE WERE MANY THINGS THAT I LEARNED IN WITCHCRAFT, I’m not going to tell you what they were, but there were many things that I learned and many things that I taught as a standard teaching in Witchcraft. As you go through apprenticeship or as you go through what we call the “Outer Court,” you are told to do things and you don’t ask why you do them. If you do ask why do them, they tell you that you’re being naughty and that you shouldn’t ask, mainly because they don’t know! I NEVER DID KNOW WHY I WAS DOING THE THINGS I WAS DOING OR WHY I WAS TEACHING THE THINGS I WAS TEACHING. They worked, so we did them. After I got saved, it took salvation for me to find out why they worked. And I guess after knowing that, there is no way you can go back to what you came out of. Very quickly tonight–well, I can’t be really quickly, but I’ll try–I want to give my testimony, and then I want to turn it over for questions and answers. I’VE LEARNED THE HARD WAY, AFTER FIVE YEARS, and IT’S NORMAL FOR ME TO SAY THE THINGS THAT I SAY, but it’s astounding for you to listen to them. And I realize that when the meetings are over that many things I say are strange to Christians. Most of you grew up in Christian homes, or even if you were in the World, you were not very close to what I was into, so when I say things, to me they are everyday things. I GUESS THAT’S WHY WE HAVE SUCH A SUCCESSFUL MINISTRY WITH THE PEOPLE IN DRUGS and THE PEOPLE IN THE OCCULT, because they tried to tell Christians for years the things they’d been into and the things they’ve experienced, and they look at them like they’re crazy. Then I come along and I say, “Oh! Oh, sure I’ll listen to you, I’ve been there!” I know the same things, and I’ll sit there and I’ll listen and they find it very outstanding that I believe in them, because I’ve experienced them too. SO I DON’T GASP AT SOMEBODY WHEN THEY TELL ME THEY’VE SEEN DEMONS or floated things through the air or received answers on Ouija boards or made people do their own will by spells, because I was there and I know it’s so, but at the same time I know how weak it is compared to what I have now. WE WENT TO ST. PAUL WHEN THEY WERE GOING TO HAVE THEIR CONVENTION THIS YEAR, which they called off. They’re having it right now in Washington, D.C., this is the last night of it, and it was in all the front pages of the newspapers down there. Christians throughout the United States say, “You don’t really expect us to believe that witches are that organized!”–No, they’ve just got Senators and Congressmen and top witches down there all in one convention, they’re not organized, not at all! BUT ANYWAY, WE WERE THERE, and MANY WITCHES CAME UP TO ME and ASKED ME WHY I WOULD BECOME A CHRISTIAN. See, witches have the opinion that Christians are either the most evil thing that ever lived or they’re the most foolish people that ever lived. They wanted to know why I would become a Christian. I said, “Because I’m more powerful now than I was when I was a witch!”–That’s not the real reason, but I said it in words they would understand. And they couldn’t grasp that. I know how they feel. WHEN I WAS IN WITCHCRAFT I NEVER CONSIDERED CHRISTIANITY UNTIL THE NIGHT I GOT SAVED. I never once considered it was an answer, I never considered that Jesus was an answer and thought that the things in the Christian church were foolish, at the least, and dangerous at the most–and I guess they are dangerous to Witchcraft. But to explain what I’m talking about very quickly: I COME FROM A FAMILY CALLED THE COLLINS. Some of them on this side of the Atlantic Ocean from England have changed their name to Todd back prior to the Civil War. That’s not to say that all Collins are Todds or the family that I came from, but this family brought Witchcraft to the United States. I WAS IN PHILADELPHIA THE OTHER NIGHT and I DON’T UNDERSTAND WHAT IT WAS ALL ABOUT, but after I left there the newspaper decided that their greatest campaign would be against me, and many things I said in my testimony they said they checked out and weren’t so. It’s funny, we checked them out and they still were so!–Like many things that I’ll mention tonight. WE EVEN WENT AS FAR AS TO SAY THAT WITCHCRAFT STARTED OUTSIDE OF SALEM, MASSACHUSETTS, and EVEN NAMED THE BAY THAT THE WITCHES LANDED AT that they named after the head witch, my ancestor, Frances Collins, and the newspaper said that place didn’t exist. It exists. We looked at the map and it was still there! We don’t quite understand quite what they were up to, but I guess they confused enough people to disregard it. We were wondering when people were going to get around to this, but anyway, I came from the Collins Family. LET ME QUICKLY REMIND YOU, NO WITCHES WERE EXECUTED IN SALEM. There will be a book coming out shortly on this from Chick Publications. Except for one prostitute, everybody executed in Salem were Christians, and they were tried and convicted by a jury and by a pastor who was not a pastor but a slave trader hired by the Collins. The church was built by the Collins and the jury were all members of the Collins’ church. Needles to say, they weren’t Christians, they were Witches. We went back there and researched it! BUT TO GO ON QUICKLY SO I DON’T CONFUSE YOU TOO MUCH … OF COURSE I’VE ALREADY DESTROYED YOUR HIGH SCHOOL HISTORY LESSON, I have a habit of doing that. I’ll destroy more than that before the night’s over! But when I was a youngster I started practising Witchcraft. I cast my first spell when I was eight, and I started studying for the Priesthood when I was 13. I was asked to join the Outer Court of the coven there in Columbus, Ohio, where I grew up, and at 14 I was initiated. I WOULD LIKE TO ADD THIS BEFORE I GO ON, WHEN THE SERVICE IS OVER I WOULD BE GLAD TO TALK WITH ANY MASONS PRESENT, and I will compare my initiation to Witchcraft word for word, action for action, with yours. They are identical without change, and I’ll be glad to discuss the matter with you. AFTER THAT AT 18 I WAS INITIATED A HIGH PRIEST. This made me the ruling pastor, more or less. You see in Witchcraft, church is a little different, only the ministers meet, and they meet once a month. The congregation doesn’t even know who is in it. They only go to their particular priest and ask for a favor, they never come together. But at 18 I was made the High Priest. THAT MADE ME DRAFT-EXEMPT FROM THE U.S. ARMY OR FROM THE U.S. MILITARY SERVICE, because all of the denominations or Brotherhoods of Witchcraft are Federally recognized tax deductible churches and therefore their ministers do not have to serve! I stayed 4-D status, but a lot of us at that time thought it was important to get Witchcraft started at the different military bases, so we enlisted anyway, and that was in 1968. WHEN I WAS DISCHARGED IN 1970 THERE WAS A COVEN IN EVERY MILITARY BASE IN THE UNITED STATES and EUROPE IN ALL FOUR BRANCHES OF THE SERVICE! So it grows very quickly. But I served Vietnam, flew back and re-enlisted for six years and served 30 days of my six-year term, went to Germany for that time. And up until this time I thought Witchcraft was just like being a Baptist or being a Catholic, it was a religion. I didn’t realize there was anything to it except Witchcraft, and this is where most Witches are at. In fact at this time I believed in a godhead system of gods and goddesses and believed in it very devoutly, I’d been raised in it all my life. I believed in the psychic powers and that’s all I believed in. SO WHILE I WAS IN GERMANY ONE NIGHT, AFTER TAKING SOME DRUGS and DOING A LOT OF DRINKING, I GOT IN A SHOOT-OUT in the middle of downtown Stuttgart with an officer, and the officer got killed. Now the Army has a strict no-no about shooting officers, they don’t like it, so they placed me in solitary confinement, and there I am, waiting for Leavenworth more or less. WE’D ALREADY OFFERED A PLEA TO THE JUDGE THAT WE WOULD PLEAD GUILTY IF HE WOULD GIVE ME 30 YEARS and CALL IT QUITS, and he tore it up and laughed at us. So I was pretty sure what was in for me, and I just sat there. And eventually through a riot that had happened at the stockade just a few days prior and a man being placed in solitary confinement with me and then released from the stockade, I got word back to the U.S. by phone of the predicament I was in. I HAD BEEN IN GERMANY SUCH A LITTLE TIME THAT I HADN’T HAD TIME TO START A COVEN IN STUTTGART, and I had no way of getting the word out. So the man placed a phone call to Los Angeles, collect, to my foster mother and told the predicament I was in. I had told him to tell her to cast a spell on the jury so they’d think I was a real nice person, and that’s all I thought they would do. I’d seen spells like this work many times–I’ve seen them work recently many times in courts–but I was not expecting what took place! ABOUT THREE DAYS AFTER THE MAN MADE THE PHONE CALL, MY CELL DOOR OPENED and THERE STOOD A SENATOR and A U.S. CONGRESSMAN, a couple of Generals and an Honorable Discharge. The Honorable Discharge gave no reason as to why I was being discharged; I just had an Honorable Discharge like I’d served all my time. I had all my time and rank and grade, even my top-secret security clearance. I WAS TOLD THAT MY COURT-MARTIAL RECORDS HAD BEEN DESTROYED and that my military file would be placed with a top-secret security clerk so nobody could get into it, and that was the end of it. The Senator and the Congressman left, I went to Ft. Dix and drew the rest of my papers and stuff, and headed for Columbus, Ohio, scratching my head the whole time wondering what type of spell was so good that it had Senators and Congressmen doing its bidding! I STILL DIDN’T KNOW WHAT WAS GOING ON, SO I ARRIVED IN OHIO and I AGAIN BEGAN ASKING QUESTIONS THE DAY I ARRIVED THERE. I was told they had been expecting me and here was an envelope with a one-way first-class ticket to Kennedy Airport in New York City, $2,000 for spending money, and I was to get on the next flight and they would make a phone call and tell them I was coming. That was fine except I wanted to know who “them” were. They said I would find out when I arrived, so I got on the plane, took off, landed at the airport and sure enough, somebody was waiting to meet me. –A PERSON WHOSE BOOKS I HAD READ and WHO I HAD THOUGHT WAS ONE OF THE GREATEST WIZARDS, MALE WITCHES, THAT HAD EVER LIVED, and I felt very privileged that I could be staying with him learning more about Witchcraft from him. Now I gave his name–which I’m going to give a minute–in Philadelphia last Sunday night. I even gave his job at the time that I was staying with him, except the newspapers called the university that he was supposed to be working for and the university denied he’d ever been there. IT’S FUNNY, I EVEN SAT IN HIS CLASSES AT THE UNIVERSITY. They have a way of covering things up. He has his own college now for Witches, and his name is Dr. Raymond Buckland, and at that time he was head of the Anthropology Department at Columbia University, although Columbia University likes to say that he never existed now. BUT I LEARNED WITH HIM FOR AWHILE, LEARNED A LITTLE MORE IN MARYLAND, WENT TO CALIFORNIA and STUDIED SOME MORE. During this process I began to learn what most Witches don’t know, and that is that the gods they’ve been worshipping don’t exist, that they’re imitated by what we call “familiar spirits” or spirit guides, demons–witches don’t call them demons, they like to call them spirit guides–and that there is only one god and his name is Lucifer. NOW THIS WAS A SHOCKING THING TO ME SINCE I WAS RAISED TO BELIEVE THAT THE DEVIL DIDN’T EXIST. You see witches aren’t Satanists, they don’t believe in Satan, and I was quickly explained to that Lucifer was a good god and not an evil god, and that Jesus was the imitator. So I learned, and I learned many things, both of Witchcraft, and I also learned why the Senators and Politicians were there! THEY WERE THERE BECAUSE WE WERE THE RELIGION OF A POLITICAL ORGANIZATION CALLED THE ILLUMINATI, and I was told all about the Illuminati and its history. I was schooled in the things that it had done, and the things that it was going to do, and the things that I was going to do. And before I go on, I want to show you a few things that will help explain. (Charts:) THIS THING YOU SEE UP HERE IS ON THE BACK OF YOUR ONE-DOLLAR BILL, and WHAT IT IS IS THE SEAL OF THE ILLUMINATI. America tells us it’s the reverse side of the Great Seal of the United States, the only problem is that the United States has never sealed one document with it, ever, and never intends to! It was in existence before the United States was in existence, and I invite you, if you know your Latin, to look at your one-dollar bills later, and down at the bottom you will see some Latin. IT SAYS: “THIS NEW ORDER THAT BEGAN 1776”–THAT MEANS NOT THE 4th OF JULY, BUT MAY 1st, 1776, THE CREATION DAY OF THE ILLUMINATI. It consists of three pyramids in a sphinx, which I’ll go through very quickly. We’ve put a few blocks up here, but there are hundreds of blocks in each pyramid. This is the political organisation. This is the middle pyramid. This is some of the political and police organisations that they use, and we’ve put up ones that mainly concern the United States. ON THE TOP OF EACH PYRAMID YOU WILL SEE A CAPSTONE WITH AN EYE IN IT. The capstone is the Rothschild Family or Tribunal that rules the Illuminati, they were the creators of it. The eye is Lucifer, their god and their voice. The first 3 top blocks are on every pyramid. (See above photo.) THE TOP BLOCK IS WHAT I WAS INITIATED INTO, THE COUNCIL OF 13 CALLED THE GRAND DRUID COUNCIL. They only take orders from the Rothschilds and nobody else. They’re their private priesthood. The Council of 33 is directly under them, that is the 33 highest Masons in the World. The Council of 500, some of the richest people in the World–there are 500, actually, some of the richest people and conglomerates in the World–it’s their real power as I’ll show you in a minute. I DON’T THINK YOU CAN SEE MUCH OF THE WRITING ON THIS, BUT THIS IS THE ORGANISATION OF WITCHCRAFT. The Golden Dawn is the 4th block up there, and it’s the Rothschild’s private coven. The Aquarian Arts Festival is the organization that ties all of the Occult Brotherhoods together in St. Paul, The Witches Church of America I was a member of. The Church of All Worlds is located in St. Louis. These are denominations like Northern Baptist, Southern Baptists, Independent Baptists, etc. THE NATIONAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES, THE SATANIC BROTHERHOOD OF AMERICA, SCIENTOLOGY, UNITY, is the main platform for Witches to be speakers at towards what they consider to be Christian people. The Church of Wicca is another denomination; it’s in Greenfield, North Carolina. THE AQUARIAN ANTI-DEFAMATION LEAGUE IS AN ORGANIZATION THAT WAS FORMED BY ONE OF THE GRAND DRUIDS, ISAAC BONOVITZ, and the American Civil Liberties Union. Its purpose is to pass laws and to sue Christian churches in Federal court for defaming Witches and the Occult, and they have been winning millions of dollars in the Federal courts. THE GARNARIAN BROTHERHOOD IS THE TRADITIONAL WITCHCRAFT IN ENGLAND. The Order of the Rose Cross–another word for it is Rosicrucians–they are a sacrifice order. And the Holy Order of the Garter is another traditional English Witchcraft group. (Points:) THIS IS THE MOST IMPORTANT SYMBOL: THIS IS THE POWER OF THE ILLUMINATI. Without the Sphinx the mystery of the Illuminati would have no power. This is where all of its power comes from. You will notice the head of it is the Rothschild Family and the Council of 500. Under that, the Rockefellers, Duponts, Kennedys, Onasises and other families. Queen Juliana is also on the Council of 500. OVER IN THE CENTER IS ITS HEART, THE BANK OF ENGLAND, THE BANK OF FRANCE, THE FEDERAL RESERVE ACT. Most people feel the Federal Reserve Act is a government organization. It is not! It has nothing to do with the Government of the United States; it is a stockholder company owned by individuals. Much of the stock is owned by non-Americans. MANY BANKS and FAMOUS CORPORATIONS ARE OWNED OR CONTROLLED BY THE ILLUMINATI. We tell Christians across the U.S. that housewives and husbands cannot shop any day or any week without buying from a company that the Illuminati owns, it is impossible. PHILLIP ROTHSCHILD ORDERED ONE OF HIS MISTRESSES TO WRITE AN 1100-PAGE BOOK that would describe to all witches how they would take control of the World through the Illuminati: It’s called Atlas Shrugged. (By Ayn Rand) One of the things in it is happening on the front pages of the newspapers across the United States right now. In fact she spent a third of the book describing how they would raise the oil prices and then later destroy the oil fields and then they would also completely shut down the coal. IT ALSO DESCRIBED HOW THEY WOULD BLOW UP GRAIN MILLS, how they would derail trains. Their sole purpose is to bankrupt their own companies and destroy their own companies until they destroyed the currency of the whole World, and still be so financially strong they would withstand it! NOW TO GO BACK TO MY OWN TESTIMONY WHILE EVERYBODY GETS A BREATH! I know you thought you were going to hear a lot about spell-casting or spooky ghosts, but I surprised you, I’ve got something more spooky to tell you! Anyway, as I learned all this, I was taken up to Colorado Springs, outside of NORAD Center about a mile in the same location, and placed through an initiation for the Council of 13, and then I moved to San Antonio where I lived until I was saved and ruled a 13-state area that I had from there. WHEN I WAS SAVED I HAD 5000 COVENS, IN OTHER WORDS, CHURCHES, TOTALLING 65,000 PRIESTS and PRIESTESSES. That’s just the ministers, not the congregation, so it is quite large. This State wasn’t one of them, this is run by Mrs. Buckland, but Ohio was one of them, so it’s close enough. I lived there until I was saved on Labor Day of 1972. And what led to my salvation was this: THE GRAND DRUIDS MEET EIGHT TIMES A YEAR ON THE WITCHES’ SABBATH AT VARIOUS LOCATIONS IN THE WORLD. I hosted the last meeting that I attended, it was held in San Antonio at the Casino Building. A courier from the London Embassy, a member of our State Department, brought a sealed courier pouch–so Immigration couldn’t touch it–to the meeting and left it. It had never been opened from the time it had been sealed at the London Embassy. DR. BUCKLAND CUT THE SEAL ON IT and TOOK OUT SIX LETTERS THAT WERE SEALED WITH THIS ILLUMINATI CREST. The first four were just business, money that we were to pay here and there and so on. Actually, the Grand Druid Council is nothing but glorified bankers, they write millions of dollars worth of checks to people in political and religious fields every month. But the last two letters led me to want to get out. I HAD, AS A CHILD, ACCIDENTALLY ATTENDED A FEW SUNDAY SCHOOL CLASSES because I had nothing better to do, and during those classes I heard about the Book of Revelation and a few things in it–which was very strange, being back in the early ’60s to hear anything like this, at least in the particular kind of church I was going to which was kind of liberal. So I had a little background of what the Christians felt was in their Bible. I thought it was foolish, but I had a little background. NOW EVEN THOUGH I WAS A PART OF SETTING UP A WORLD GOVERNMENT, I ALWAYS KIND OF SNICKERED THAT THAT WAS EVER GOING TO HAPPEN, that we were serious, that it was kind of a little game we were playing. As long as the Rothschilds had all of the money to spend on our plans, we went ahead and spent the money. So I never took it seriously until we opened the last two letters. NOW IN THE FIRST LETTER THAT WE OPENED OF THOSE LAST TWO, WAS A CHART, and IN THAT CHART IT LISTED AN EIGHT-YEAR PLAN FOR WORLD TAKE-OVER ENDING IN THE DECEMBER MONTH OF 1980. Since I have gotten out, I have not seen one thing fail or be delayed on that time chart. I’m not saying that it won’t be delayed, but it’s going to take a lot of Christians doing a lot of serious praying which I haven’t seen yet. Next, the last letter we opened contained–now I’ll have to quote it and then I’ll have to explain, it, since witches say English but they say words that may not mean anything to you–it said: “WE HAVE FOUND A MAN WHOM WE BELIEVE TO BE THE SON OF LUCIFER. We believe that through his works and our backing he can become ruler of this world, stop all wars, and bring peace, finally, to this war-stricken World.” Now that literally meant that we had found a person so fantastically-powered that he could convince people he was their only salvation. Now that literally meant in Christian terms, he was demon-possessed like nobody had ever seen! (Ed: The Antichrist, 1Jn.2:18; Rev.13.) AFTER READING THAT ON AUGUST 1, 1972, I DECIDED IT WAS TIME TO LOOK ELSEWHERE TO GET OUT. Now this hadn’t been a new idea, before I was made a Grand Druid I had thought about getting out.–So had a young actress in California that was ordered executed and left hanging with her throat cut by one foot–which is one of the tarot cards–to tell all witches that she had betrayed witchcraft and this was her death. And after seeing this and what happened to Sharon Tate, I decided I’d stay in. But now I wanted out. I didn’t know how to get out and I didn’t consider Christianity at all a way out, but I wanted to get out. SO A MONTH ROLLED AROUND and I GOT DEEPER INVOLVED IN DRUGS. In fact, the night I was saved I weighed 149 pounds because I was doing $150 a day worth of methedrine speed–mainlining it–what the street people call “crystal.” So I was literally in a paranoid mess anyway because of this drug, and all these plans hadn’t made me any more restful. SO ONE SATURDAY AFTERNOON A BAPTIST PREACHER CAME ACROSS ME IN ONE OF OUR OCCULT STORES. He was there because overnight, just about, he had come to realize that Witchcraft was real, when he had always considered it a fable about witches flying on broomsticks with warts on their noses and pointed hats. The way he’d found it was he’d found his daughter an initiated priestess of a Witchcraft coven! He’d caught her casting spells in her bedroom one night. SO IT BECAME VERY REAL TO HIM, and AFTER MUCH PRAYER and FASTING, HE DECIDED TO TRACK DOWN A FEW WITCHES and see if he couldn’t witness to them. He wasn’t getting through to his daughter so he thought he’d go to the head of it and if they got saved, maybe his daughter would get saved. So he found me in one of our occult stores called “The Spanish Bazaar” there in San Antonio and started to witness to me. HE KNEW WHO I WAS BECAUSE I WAS GOING BY MY WITCHCRAFT NAME, LANCE, and just about everybody in town had seen me on television or read about me in the newspapers about Witchcraft. So he started witnessing to me and I told him in certain profanities that I didn’t care for it and that I would like him to leave. So when this failed he decided that he wasn’t going to get past the demons that were in me, so he started ordering the demons to be quiet. Then he proceeded to pray for me whether I liked it or not, and the prayer went something like this: “I DEMAND THAT SATAN STOP GIVING YOU HIS BENEFITS, INCLUDING DRUGS, I ORDER THAT TO BE SO IN THE NAME OF JESUS! And I command Satan to stop communicating with you supernaturally and I break your power of Witchcraft till you come face-to-face with the Gospel, and then I command your mind to be set free so that you can perceive the Gospel and make you own mind up.”–Now this was necessary in my condition because I didn’t have my own mind. And then he left. I THOUGHT HE WAS CRAZY, SO I WENT UPSTAIRS and DID SOME MORE DRUGS because I couldn’t understand why I was feeling the way I was feeling, and that was not too well at that moment. So that night, I didn’t have anything to worry about, I did all my drugs up because I was expecting a very large shipment of drugs to come across at Laredo, Mexico.–Except something happened that had never happened before: The drugs got busted! The wrong guard that was not on our salary was on the border that night, and they even brought the wrong car across that had the wrong license number. EVERYTHING THAT COULD HAVE GONE WRONG, WENT WRONG, and THE SHIPMENT WAS BUSTED and I WAS WITHOUT DRUGS. So when I found out about it, I made a few phone calls around different areas in the U.S. trying to find some drugs that could get to me very quickly. Most people had already used theirs up or were at the end of it, and I was told that I’d have some Tuesday morning–and that’s a long time to wait for an addict as bad as I was! SO ABOUT MONDAY NIGHT, LABOR DAY NIGHT, AS I WAS GOING THROUGH EXTREME PROPORTIONATE WITHDRAWAL, I got in my car and started to drive it out of the parking lot and almost drove it in the river! So I left it there and I went for a walk. I walked about four or five blocks and I came upon a movie theater. Now it was just an everyday movie theater–it’s still there to this day–shows just regular pictures, not anything to do with the Christian Church, so I thought I was pretty safe. I paid my money and went in, sat down three rows back and wanted to get right into the movie. AND THE MOVIE WAS CALLED “THE CROSS and THE SWITCHBLADE.” Now that my seem funny to you, it was not funny to me at the time. So I sat there trying to make wisecracks at the movie all night and became interested in Nicky Cruz. See, you think with one mind–I think with the same mind with now as a Christian–but as a witch I thought with a different mind: Dave Wilkerson was the enemy and Nicky Cruz was the hero. SO I SAT DOWN THERE and I THOUGHT, THIS GUY’S PRETTY GOOD, THERE’S NOTHING WRONG WITH HIM, maybe he’ll convert the preacher over … and then he got saved! Now that term meant nothing to us, but when he changed from the old Nicky Cruz to the new Nicky Cruz, that meant something, that was impossible! THE CORNERSTONE OR THE WHOLE FLOOR OF WITCHCRAFT is that you cannot cast a spell, you cannot mix a potion, you cannot do a rite without a firm knowledge of astrology. It is the base for all practices in Witchcraft, and one of its teachings is that you are born a set personality and there is nothing you can do to change from that set personality, and mine was pretty raunchy as it was. SO IF NICKY CRUZ CHANGED, THIS WAS A MIRACLE THAT WAS NOT UNDERSTANDABLE TO ANY WITCH. So going out of there I was in a very confused state of mind, not realizing much of what had happened even to the point that I forgot I was even going through withdrawal. And as I walked out the door a young man walked up to me, handed me this tract and said, “Here, this is for you”–and turned around and walked off! Didn’t give anybody else a tract, just left, and the tract was called “Bewitched,” it was on Witchcraft. NOW, I WAS RAISED IN A SUPERNATURAL WORLD. All our lives we had spent listening to spirit guides, and since that preacher had prayed for me, my spirit guides had not said a word to me. I was in a vacuum, much described like this: Have you ever gone through a trial where you pray and pray and you feel like you’re not getting through? Well, this was the way I felt, and nothing was coming through. I was in a vacuum. AFTER 14 YEARS OF DEPENDING UPON THESE SPIRITS TO TELL ME EVERYTHING TO DO, NOBODY WAS TELLING ME ANYTHING–because this preacher had taken authority over them and had ordered them to be quiet. And as I was reading this booklet I had sense enough to know that something was trying to get to me, something was trying to get through, but none of my spirit guides would be giving me books on Witchcraft that was telling me the Devil was behind it! https://www.jamesjpn.net/conspiracy/john-todd-the-illuminati-and-witchcraft/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.jamesjpn.net%2Fconspiracy%2Fjohn-todd-the-illumi nati-and-witchcraft%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240542908%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiM C4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=rYjLFIBwo4rIauDdQZsXks7QD20TVO7ijsZo8QwaZ%2F4%3D&reserved=0> Devil: the enemy of perfection, particularly of poverty [553]; his or her illusions must be guarded against [260]; against his or her attacks those who are dying must be defended [595] Index The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240548463%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kv%2FRa8EanJk2zlov3GSomFJwJ66LV6tc9f0lMZ6g1cI%3D&reserved=0> 14WE ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240553674%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AZS9%2B5tfqp6aBfHsjMIJoMwtQgLUFrXGHsGSm4UbohM%3D&reserved=0> 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240558532%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IwPcjwIQj0%2BLYJozCAEHPmOJrj3vIoAVpfCN6MBnERQ%3D&reserved=0> The professed, who stand first in order and rank, should also excel by their example and heavenly manner of life. They should be like men marked out for death, ready, at the slightest bidding of the Supreme Pontiff and Vicar of Christ, to whom they have bound themselves by a special vow, to set off joyfully to preach Christ anywhere on earth, whether among pagans, Turks, or Indians, whether among believers or unbelievers. They should hold it a great privilege as indeed it is to pour out their blood, along with this momentary life, so that they might rejoice forever in immortality. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240563827%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gvzSdKZ%2FPbUOgxR2apFlRJqrI93oCDIO2y3fVWP7GdE%3D&reserved=0> To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in SWEETNESS, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240568996%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3TsGcE3H3L21HJEa%2F%2BGjz9MzZVgENPj7GiqBf4e1VOE%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240574302%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sScvNAIAIe5YjUgQEaht47jyWHOtjvysGCeGSFe%2FXA0%3D&reserved=0> "Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240579243%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=p%2FGxcGS3ZKdSfc2mcPYbo6V5AbWV6ji6re24J8Eyqi0%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 13:16-18 King James Version 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRev elation%252013%253A16-18%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240584229%7CUnknown%7CTWF pbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kmcf9uFoAsfxXMjuMWWtApNEp7zDJm4j4PtxXXtYuFQ%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0eoXfjWJgck1eMFqewjKNfKy2xiTPwxfNd2zPwFYHDvAYPCo9Hn1fUpr1tF78FRSrl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceb ook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0eoXfjWJgck1eMFqewjKNfKy2xiTPwxfNd2zPwFYHDvAYPCo9Hn1fUpr1tF78FRSrl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f 71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240589077%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=526x%2F5KMtJ64REq2diO%2F8950G80r r7j8n7kAW81we6o%3D&reserved=0> Scientology Recruits for the O.T.O. In 1967, the O.T.O. in England founded the Process Church of the Final Judgement soon after the rise of The Beatles rock group. In the late sixties and early seventies, the Process set up cells in a number of U.S. cities. Maury Terry says that the Process Church took over the O.T.O. in the United States. The Church of Scientology reverted to the position of Blavatsky's Theosophical Society a century earlier - that of a recruiting agency for the O.T.O. Terry said of Michael Carr, who, before his violent death was one of the leaders in the Process Church and a ranking Scientologist: If he's counselling lost souls for Scientology, allegedly helping them discover themselves, he could certainly be working both sides of the street and plucking a few out for recruitment in the Satan stuff. That Scientology movement is fertile ground for latching onto confused people. He'd have his pick of candidates.41 The O.T.O. and Psychological Warfare The counterculture, which today has permeated our whole society, provided and still provides recruits to the Church of Scientology which spots and selects the confused and drug addicted candidates for the homicidal O.T.O.-Process Church. One such candidate was found in Charlie Manson, who was first recruited by Scientology before he joined the Process Church. At that time the Process Church in America was led by Robert Moore (alias Robert DeGrimston), who, like Manson, was first a Scientologist. Process members worship both Satan and Christ, as did the Priory of Sion and the Templars in medieval days.42 361 Charlie Manson taught his "family" that he was Jesus Christ returned to bring judgement on America through a race war. "Helter Skelter" was his plan. He believed his instructions were concealed in the lyrics of songs sung by The Beatles.43 What Manson taught his "family" about hidden messages in rock music may well be true. Aleister Crowley himself taught such a technique to his initiates - that of writing messages backwards as a means of secret communication. William Sutton, in The New Age Movement and The Illuminati 666. states that Manson was also a Freemason. In support of this he writes that "[d]uring the Tate-LaBianca trials - with Susan Atkins testifying to how good it felt when the knife went into Sharon Tate – Manson was flashing Masonic hand signals to the Judge."44 Sutton not only links Manson to Freemasonry, but to Scientology, the Process Church, the O.T.O. and the New Age Movement.45 Likewise, Maury Terry documents that the Charlie Manson murders in California and the David Berkowitz - Son of Sam - murders in New York, were both ordered by the same organization, the O.T.O.- Process Church.46 One of Terry's first clues of this connection was the use of common terms by Berkowitz's "Sam" cult and the O.TO.-Process Church. For example, the term "German shepherds" was used by both as an allusion to their Nazi heritage. Both killers wore the same Nazi symbols - HT and HH for Hitler, the German SS lighting bolts for Satan and 666 for the mark of the beast. Both were white Aryan, anti. Christian, anti-black, and anti-Semitic.47 Berkowitz, whose murders followed some six years after Manson's, often mentioned Manson in his notes. Berkowitz himself admitted to joining the Process Church in New York in 1975, just six years after Manson's arrest. Process members openly mingling with existing O.T.O. factions were seen in New York City as late as 1973. People such as Berkowitz, Man son and members of the Process Church, and its cells around the United States, make up the current O.T.O. network. All are sub-Masonic and linked as part of an underground web of murder. The "Sam" cult, according to Terry, is headquartered near Los Angeles and has branches in Bismarck, Minot, Houston and New York. These branches shuttle killers and "contracts" back and forth.48 From evidence presented by both Terry and Sutton, there is sufficient documentation to convince the reader that the Ordo Templi Orientis was carried to the United States by English Freemason Aleister Crowley for the express purpose of preparing Christian America for destruction through mass and serial murder, drugs, licentious living, witchcraft, and the psychological terror and social chaos caused by the same. The O.T.O. continues its assault on our society to this day. The O.T.O. is English Freemasonry's psychological warfare unit targeted against Christian America. O.T.O., Mother of the New Age The O.T.O. membership was so vast that the Order boasted having knowledge of all the secrets of occultism on both sides of the English Channel. Miller reports that after Karl Kellner founded the O.T.O., the organization produced a manifesto called Manifesto of the 0.7:0. Under the heading "Liber III" is proof that all Masonic and non-Masonic occult orders were under its direct 362 control: Karl Keliner revived the exoteric49 organization of the O.T.O. and initiated the plan now happily complete of bringing all occult bodies again under one governance.... The order is international, and has existing branches in every civilized country of the world. In its bosom repose the Great Mysteries; its brain has resolved all the problems of philosophy and life. Moreover, it possesses a Secret capable of realizing the world-old dream of the Brotherhood of Man.50 The "Secret" it possessed, and is now manifesting, is the program followed by the New Age Movement. From this point we are able to trace the present New Age Movement to Freemasonry. Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F %2Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240594053%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=g%2FmuiaJTmq1hdmvw8W3KN9DJUsPwHjAq3lV%2FRjyfOhw%3D&reserved=0> Step inside Meghan Markle and Prince Harry’s ultra-private $14M Montecito mansion By Social Links forLeah Bitsky Published Nov. 16, 2023, 2:10 p.m. ET It’s a castle fit for a resigned prince and princess. Prince Harry and Meghan Markle have been living a not-so-quiet life in a luxurious $14 million megamansion in Montecito, Calif., since stepping away from their royal roles in 2020. While the Duke and Duchess of Sussex have attempted to keep the interiors of their opulent abode quite private — even staging their controversial Netflix docuseries “Meghan & Harry” in another California home — the couple has inadvertently shared some inside glimpses of the lavish nine-bedroom, 16-bathroom living quarters over the years. The Sussexes’ 18,000-square-foot home — where they are raising their son Prince Archie, 4, and daughter Princess Lilibet, 2 —breathes royal elegance with a mix of midcentury modern touches and Victorian elements. Harry, 39, and the former “Suits” star, 42, have flaunted the cushy office in which they both conduct business from the comfort of their own splendid estate. Markle first shared a sneak peek of their home office while announcing her 40×40 initiative in a 2021 promotional video. The workspace features a gorgeous $1,699 hand-crafted pine wood Pottery Barn dining table functioning as a desk, ivory chairs, a $1,800 cashmere Hermés blanket, and several carefully crafted coffee table books. The WFH room, which was also spotted in Harry’s “Heart of Invictus” Netflix documentary, also includes a stunning stone fireplace, a tan woven rug, and lots of natural light streaming in through round-top French doors. Views of the Sussexes’ many marvelous rooms were shared in photos during the “Meghan & Harry” limited series. One mirror selfie of Markle cradling Lilibet showed her daughter’s adorable fairytale-style nursery featuring wood beams along the ceiling, soft carpeting, an oval crib and nature details painted on the walls. Harry and Markle also enjoy a lush living space adorned with fine art and contemporary accents, which were seen in her 2020 “American’s Got Talent” appearance. Patterned throw pillows, a gallery wall and a Diptyque candle bring the simple room to life. Their home is also filled with greenery and flower bouquets, adding pops of color and dimension to their mainly monochromatic themes. Of course, the outside of their mansion is just as lush as the inside. Their spanning property has a pool, tennis court, tea house, rose garden, olive trees, two-bed guest house, and children’s cottage. “We did everything we could to get this house,” Markle told The Cut last August of buying the home, adding that it’s “healing” and makes her “feel free.” Rumors swirled that the duo were planning to move into another home in Malibu. However, their spokesperson exclusively told Page Six there was “no truth to them moving to Malibu or anywhere.” Harry and Markle tied the knot in 2018 and briefly lived in Tyler Perry’s $18 million Beverly Hills mansion before moving into their current residence. https://pagesix.com/2023/11/16/royal-family/step-inside-meghan-markle-and-prince-harrys-14m-montecito-mansion/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fpagesix.com%2F2023 %2F11%2F16%2Froyal-family%2Fstep-inside-meghan-markle-and-prince-harrys-14m-montecito-mansion%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaf f616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240599491%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PaHANr%2FTZA2P32qxzxmz1SKOFH7VkCofWCb50aaBwj o%3D&reserved=0> Prince William says Kate's 'doing well,' in rare comments since she announced her cancer diagnosis Prince William has offered a positive assessment of his wife’s health in one of his few statements about Kate’s condition since she announced that she was undergoing treatment for cancer ByThe Associated Press May 10, 2024, 11:12 AM LONDON -- LONDON (AP) — Prince William on Friday offered a positive assessment of his wife's health, a hospital administrator said, in one of the royal's few comments about Kate's condition since she announced that she was undergoing treatment for cancer. William was on a solo tour of St. Mary’s Community Hospital on the Isles of Scilly, an archipelago off the Cornish coast in southwestern England. He traveled there to break ground for a new building that will include inpatient treatment beds and a maternity suite. “I asked William about his wife Kate and he said, ‘she’s doing well, thanks,’" hospital administrator Tracy Smith told reporters. "And I suggested they might like to come for a visit and bring the children.” The Princess of Wales stepped away from public duties after announcing on March 22 that she had been diagnosed with an undisclosed form of cancer. In a video message, she said she had begun chemotherapy. The news came after King Charles III, her father-in-law, announced his own cancer diagnosis. Charles returned to public-facing duties last week after Buckingham Palace said doctors were encouraged by his progress, even as his treatment continues. https://abcnews.go.com/Health/wireStory/prince-william-kates-rare-comments-announced-cancer-diagnosis-110115202#:~:text=The%20Princess%20of%20Wales%20stepped,announced%20his%20own%20cancer%20diagn osis <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fabcnews.go.com%2FHealth%2FwireStory%2Fprince-william-kates-rare-comments-announced-cancer-diagnosis-110115202%23%3A~%3Atext%3DT he%2520Princess%2520of%2520Wales%2520stepped%2Cannounced%2520his%2520own%2520cancer%2520diagnosis&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cba ff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240604813%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=koiYRRRLieElI03Hrkmy0ZUmMSalppfhHdt%2ByGMiv eI%3D&reserved=0> . PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240609990%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2B8ffqXQUsOdA5PPhoBtD9AZKqZ3igUu5tWlfmTO2Nhc%3D&reserved=0> On the continent of Europe, French Freemasonry is known as Scottish Rite, Grand Orient, French Grand Lodge, Continental, or Latin Freemasonry. The Templar York Rite in England was transported to America, where it remains to this day. English Freemasonry continued with the three Craft Degrees until 1860, when it adopted the thirty additional degrees of the Scottish Rite, but for competitive reasons refused to call it "Scottish." After the expulsion of the Stuarts to France, the Church of England and the British monarchy became subservient to Rosicrucian Freemasonry. Since 1737, every male monarch in Great 35 Britain has been a Mason, while the head of the Anglican Church (Church of England) is a member of the Masonic hierarchy. Masonry in England since has controlled both Church and Crown. Even today we see this alliance in effect. For example, Geoffrey Fisher, the past Archbishop of Canterbury, was a Mason. Likewise, Queen Elizabeth II, the reigning monarch, is the Patroness of English Freemasonry, while her consort, Prince Philip, is a Freemason.62" Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F %2Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240614996%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=j7cn9DYyQ5VHKBBh49%2FDKHhVq1zYpofSdFFupLhEhSg%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0ckGjiC8nqUPWzjn3YebmnyRUxSre3xPJWQt7Nkj16cmoLmks1sDkaA6HVEY5vepol <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceb ook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0ckGjiC8nqUPWzjn3YebmnyRUxSre3xPJWQt7Nkj16cmoLmks1sDkaA6HVEY5vepol&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f 71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240621440%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=h3IwJGokcKSGFuPUw5CDxJNhNLu3B756 KS%2BR4jPvQ3c%3D&reserved=0> Coat of arms of Pope Benedict XVI The personal papal coat of arms of Pope Benedict XVI was designed by Archbishop Andrea Cordero Lanza di Montezemolo (who was later created a Cardinal) soon after the papal election in 2005. History The coat of arms was published in April 2005, after the papal election, in the Osservatore Romano.[1] Shield The shape of the shield varies from artist to artist. In the official rendering of the coat of arms of Pope Benedict XVI the shape chosen is that of a chalice. Blazon The blazon (the written description, in terminology peculiar to heraldry, of the contents of the coat of arms) given on the Vatican website is as follows: Gules, chape ployé Or, with the scallop shell Or; the dexter chape with a moor's head Proper, crowned and collared Gules, the sinister chape a bear trippant (*passant) Proper, carrying a pack Gules belted Sable. This means, in non-technical English: A red shield mantled in gold and with a gold scallop shell; the right (for the bearer of the shield, the left for the viewer) part of the mantle has the head of a moor in her natural colour (brown) wearing a red crown and red collar; the left part of the mantle has a walking bear in its natural colour (brown) carrying a red pack tied with black bands. Note 1. A mantle outside the shield does not normally contain charges (an heraldic term for objects). Within the shield, as here, it is a religious symbol, and indicates ideals inspired in monastic spirituality.[citation needed] It is also a reference to the Order of Saint Benedict. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coat_of_arms_of_Pope_Benedict_XVI <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCoat_of_arms_of_Pope_Benedict_XVI&data= 05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240627145%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiL CJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=hCtjFra3MyMyC8T%2F0MTzcpgoZ8hDto%2FFo3yYQWQX%2BTE%3D&reserved=0> Arturo Other Origin(s): British, Icelandic, Irish, Scottish Meaning: Bear; Bear king, bear man; Noble; Lofty hill; Rock; Follower of Thor Arturo is a boy's name of Irish, Scottish, and British origins with all the makings of a legendary figure. Similar in Scottish, Arturo is said to derive from the Old Celtic word artos, meaning "bear." This meaning is also associated with Arthur, meaning "bear king" or "bear man." In other parts of the world, Arthur means "noble" and "lofty hill" in Irish, as well as "rock" in English. Dating back to Arturo's strong Celtic roots, one can uncover the Gaulish Bear Goddess, Artio. Associated with nature and rebirth, Artio was a deity revered by ancient Celtic tribes across Ireland and Switzerland. Across variations, cultures, and creeds, some may even find an Arturo link to the Icelandic Arthur, meaning “follower of Thor.” https://www.thebump.com/b/arturo-baby-name <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.thebump.com%2Fb%2Farturo-baby-name&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240632773%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=u6xQGYZy0uiX5LFEsUhK%2BYpf9kBxXM8zznDzj%2BEuyn0%3D&reserved=0> Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who serves as the 31st and present superior general of the Society of Jesus. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation on 14 October 2016, succeeding Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArturo_Sosa&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240638283%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=jX91xxwN7Z9Eg%2BQsON%2B2hLXJQ%2BW07aGUJ%2Ft%2FxOzSJTo%3D&reserved=0> [605] B. 1The intention of the fourth vow pertaining to the pope was not for a particular place but for having the members dispersed throughout the various parts of the world. 2For those who first united to form the Society were from dif ferent provinces and realms and did not know into which regions they were to go, whether among the faithful or the unbelievers; 3and therefore, to avoid erring in the path of the Lord, they made the promise or vow in order that His Holiness might distribute them for the greater glory of God, in conformity with their inten tion to travel throughout the world 4and, when they could not find the desired spiritual fruit in one place, to pass on to another and another, ever seeking the greater glory of God our Lord and the greater aid of souls. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240644034%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=YWBD4GhAvETUhBWzH2zCDA4P1Qb49SfTX2owQzza1kA%3D&reserved=0> The fourth star is that of Venus, Luciferus by name. Some say it is Juno's. In many tales it is recorded that it is called Hesperus, too. It seems to be the largest of all stars. Some have said it represents the son of Aurora and Cephalus, who surpassed many in beauty, so that he even vied with Venus, and, as Eratosthenes says, for this reason it is called the star of Venus. It is visible both at dawn and sunset, and so properly has been called both Luciferus and Hesperus. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lucifer <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FLucifer&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240649808%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =5n5OPLwaIMDsawLf8qphgANF%2BPIBFpWOPPqlYrVobaU%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02ds9AC7uf23TTRtjfqjWWeEGkGtMJ2vfudtZvQBDvz4RVk2ZKeXuDAG7cHuNSh7Xgl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.face book.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid02ds9AC7uf23TTRtjfqjWWeEGkGtMJ2vfudtZvQBDvz4RVk2ZKeXuDAG7cHuNSh7Xgl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240655478%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=jKYGyhtUU2tVQEGKCw5Pjq%2Fy7w%2 FwUTwtxpdy3RK%2FQqc%3D&reserved=0> Brad Pope Lyon County Nevada Sheriff MOST Team sent their Mentally Ill psychologists to intimidate May 8, 2024 (youtube.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DqK4Gd6O205g&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429 961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240661106%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5HY yIpD5i2mB%2B91mJ3rx3CQprJuib%2FLgma4qWpdzn7E%3D&reserved=0> BUT I LEARNED WITH HIM FOR AWHILE, LEARNED A LITTLE MORE IN MARYLAND, WENT TO CALIFORNIA and STUDIED SOME MORE. During this process I began to learn what most Witches don’t know, and that is that the gods they’ve been worshipping don’t exist, that they’re imitated by what we call “familiar spirits” or spirit guides, demons–witches don’t call them demons, they like to call them spirit guides–and that there is only one god and his name is Lucifer. NOW THIS WAS A SHOCKING THING TO ME SINCE I WAS RAISED TO BELIEVE THAT THE DEVIL DIDN’T EXIST. You see witches aren’t Satanists, they don’t believe in Satan, and I was quickly explained to that Lucifer was a good god and not an evil god, and that Jesus was the imitator. So I learned, and I learned many things, both of Witchcraft, and I also learned why the Senators and Politicians were there! THEY WERE THERE BECAUSE WE WERE THE RELIGION OF A POLITICAL ORGANIZATION CALLED THE ILLUMINATI, and I was told all about the Illuminati and its history. I was schooled in the things that it had done, and the things that it was going to do, and the things that I was going to do. And before I go on, I want to show you a few things that will help explain. (Charts:) THIS THING YOU SEE UP HERE IS ON THE BACK OF YOUR ONE-DOLLAR BILL, and WHAT IT IS IS THE SEAL OF THE ILLUMINATI. America tells us it’s the reverse side of the Great Seal of the United States, the only problem is that the United States has never sealed one document with it, ever, and never intends to! It was in existence before the United States was in existence, and I invite you, if you know your Latin, to look at your one-dollar bills later, and down at the bottom you will see some Latin. IT SAYS: “THIS NEW ORDER THAT BEGAN 1776”–THAT MEANS NOT THE 4th OF JULY, BUT MAY 1st, 1776, THE CREATION DAY OF THE ILLUMINATI. It consists of three pyramids in a sphinx, which I’ll go through very quickly. We’ve put a few blocks up here, but there are hundreds of blocks in each pyramid. This is the political organisation. This is the middle pyramid. This is some of the political and police organisations that they use, and we’ve put up ones that mainly concern the United States. ON THE TOP OF EACH PYRAMID YOU WILL SEE A CAPSTONE WITH AN EYE IN IT. The capstone is the Rothschild Family or Tribunal that rules the Illuminati, they were the creators of it. The eye is Lucifer, their god and their voice. The first 3 top blocks are on every pyramid. (See above photo.) THE TOP BLOCK IS WHAT I WAS INITIATED INTO, THE COUNCIL OF 13 CALLED THE GRAND DRUID COUNCIL. They only take orders from the Rothschilds and nobody else. They’re their private priesthood. The Council of 33 is directly under them, that is the 33 highest Masons in the World. The Council of 500, some of the richest people in the World–there are 500, actually, some of the richest people and conglomerates in the World–it’s their real power as I’ll show you in a minute. I DON’T THINK YOU CAN SEE MUCH OF THE WRITING ON THIS, BUT THIS IS THE ORGANISATION OF WITCHCRAFT. The Golden Dawn is the 4th block up there, and it’s the Rothschild’s private coven. The Aquarian Arts Festival is the organization that ties all of the Occult Brotherhoods together in St. Paul, The Witches Church of America I was a member of. The Church of All Worlds is located in St. Louis. These are denominations like Northern Baptist, Southern Baptists, Independent Baptists, etc. THE NATIONAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES, THE SATANIC BROTHERHOOD OF AMERICA, SCIENTOLOGY, UNITY, is the main platform for Witches to be speakers at towards what they consider to be Christian people. The Church of Wicca is another denomination; it’s in Greenfield, North Carolina. THE AQUARIAN ANTI-DEFAMATION LEAGUE IS AN ORGANIZATION THAT WAS FORMED BY ONE OF THE GRAND DRUIDS, ISAAC BONOVITZ, and the American Civil Liberties Union. Its purpose is to pass laws and to sue Christian churches in Federal court for defaming Witches and the Occult, and they have been winning millions of dollars in the Federal courts. THE GARNARIAN BROTHERHOOD IS THE TRADITIONAL WITCHCRAFT IN ENGLAND. The Order of the Rose Cross–another word for it is Rosicrucians–they are a sacrifice order. And the Holy Order of the Garter is another traditional English Witchcraft group. (Points:) THIS IS THE MOST IMPORTANT SYMBOL: THIS IS THE POWER OF THE ILLUMINATI. Without the Sphinx the mystery of the Illuminati would have no power. This is where all of its power comes from. You will notice the head of it is the Rothschild Family and the Council of 500. Under that, the Rockefellers, Duponts, Kennedys, Onasises and other families. Queen Juliana is also on the Council of 500. OVER IN THE CENTER IS ITS HEART, THE BANK OF ENGLAND, THE BANK OF FRANCE, THE FEDERAL RESERVE ACT. Most people feel the Federal Reserve Act is a government organization. It is not! It has nothing to do with the Government of the United States; it is a stockholder company owned by individuals. Much of the stock is owned by non-Americans. MANY BANKS and FAMOUS CORPORATIONS ARE OWNED OR CONTROLLED BY THE ILLUMINATI. We tell Christians across the U.S. that housewives and husbands cannot shop any day or any week without buying from a company that the Illuminati owns, it is impossible. PHILLIP ROTHSCHILD ORDERED ONE OF HIS MISTRESSES TO WRITE AN 1100-PAGE BOOK that would describe to all witches how they would take control of the World through the Illuminati: It’s called Atlas Shrugged. (By Ayn Rand) One of the things in it is happening on the front pages of the newspapers across the United States right now. In fact she spent a third of the book describing how they would raise the oil prices and then later destroy the oil fields and then they would also completely shut down the coal. IT ALSO DESCRIBED HOW THEY WOULD BLOW UP GRAIN MILLS, how they would derail trains. Their sole purpose is to bankrupt their own companies and destroy their own companies until they destroyed the currency of the whole World, and still be so financially strong they would withstand it! NOW TO GO BACK TO MY OWN TESTIMONY WHILE EVERYBODY GETS A BREATH! I know you thought you were going to hear a lot about spell-casting or spooky ghosts, but I surprised you, I’ve got something more spooky to tell you! Anyway, as I learned all this, I was taken up to Colorado Springs, outside of NORAD Center about a mile in the same location, and placed through an initiation for the Council of 13, and then I moved to San Antonio where I lived until I was saved and ruled a 13-state area that I had from there. John Todd, the Illuminati and Witchcraft https://www.jamesjpn.net/conspiracy/john-todd-the-illuminati-and-witchcraft/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.jamesjpn.net%2Fconspiracy%2Fjohn-todd-the-illumi nati-and-witchcraft%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240666833%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiM C4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=8LaGW6L8jNXr7RhHHzaY7kfc8rnpcaIRASfTlztAkK8%3D&reserved=0> Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0B WkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240672687%7CUnknown%7CTWF pbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=F3%2FJFW29%2BeugU0HAO89z4dIS1CVMQpQSO5O92sbkwUY%3D&reserved=0> [529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240678542%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nP2ptU7%2FPZtHsmvutxdYYXT%2FcnNzuQu8JYA0aF2QRKE%3D&reserved=0> Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240684291%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=r0Y0cOk6OKK2pBED5%2BZi62iVvwmOU%2FrCHRO2moHFyzg%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0up9n1wQujvwrGv5KT75PCZw7JW65ihcors9Ri4Fx5taAK9mtNeAkXiPWuiwLzTRxl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceb ook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0up9n1wQujvwrGv5KT75PCZw7JW65ihcors9Ri4Fx5taAK9mtNeAkXiPWuiwLzTRxl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f 71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240689646%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VTh6fck9rIseYiOyFIVJA44ZEip11MrB ov7oJq8k%2B%2Bg%3D&reserved=0> As the Latin name for the morning appearances of the planet Venus, it corresponds to the Greek names Phosphorus Φωσφόρος, "light-bringer", and Eosphorus Ἑωσφόρος, "dawn-bringer". The entity's Latin name was subsequently absorbed into Christianity as a name for the devil. Modern scholarship generally translates the term in the relevant Bible passage (Isaiah 14:12), where the Greek Septuagint reads ὁ ἑωσφόρος ὁ πρωὶ, as "morning star" or "shining one" rather than as a proper noun, Lucifer, as found in the Latin Vulgate. The word "Lucifer" appears in The Second Epistle of Peter (2 Peter 1:19) in the Latin Vulgate to refer to Jesus. The word "Lucifer" is also used in the Latin version of Exsultet, the Easter proclamation. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lucifer <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FLucifer&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240694759%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =p0eW2p6TE3Wrw2PzJWzj6%2FOMFTCY79SkkXkju7MREuU%3D&reserved=0> The Statue of Liberty (Liberty Enlightening the World; French: La Liberté éclairant le monde) is a colossal neoclassical sculpture on Liberty Island in New York Harbor, within New York City. The copper statue, a gift to the U.S. from the people of France, was designed by French sculptor Frédéric Auguste Bartholdi and its metal framework was built by Gustave Eiffel. The statue was dedicated on October 28, 1886. The statue is a figure of Libertas, the Roman goddess of liberty. She holds a torch above her head with her right hand, and in her left hand carries a tabula ansata inscribed JULY IV MDCCLXXVI (July 4, 1776, in Roman numerals), the date of the U.S. Declaration of Independence. A broken chain and shackle lie at her feet as she walks forward, commemorating the national abolition of slavery following the American Civil War.[8] After its dedication the statue became an icon of freedom and of the United States, being subsequently seen as a symbol of welcome to immigrants arriving by sea. The idea for the statue was born in 1865, when the French historian and abolitionist Édouard de Laboulaye proposed a monument to commemorate the upcoming centennial of U.S. independence (1876), the perseverance of American democracy and the liberation of the nation's slaves.[9] The Franco-Prussian War delayed progress until 1875, when Laboulaye proposed that the people of France finance the statue and the United States provide the site and build the pedestal. Bartholdi completed the head and the torch-bearing arm before the statue was fully designed, and these pieces were exhibited for publicity at international expositions. The torch-bearing arm was displayed at the Centennial Exposition in Philadelphia in 1876, and in Madison Square Park in Manhattan from 1876 to 1882. Fundraising proved difficult, especially for the Americans, and by 1885 work on the pedestal was threatened by lack of funds. Publisher Joseph Pulitzer, of the New York World, started a drive for donations to finish the project and attracted more than 120,000 contributors, most of whom gave less than a dollar (equivalent to $34 in 2023). The statue was built in France, shipped overseas in crates, and assembled on the completed pedestal on what was then called Bedloe's Island. The statue's completion was marked by New York's first ticker-tape parade and a dedication ceremony presided over by President Grover Cleveland. The statue was administered by the United States Lighthouse Board until 1901 and then by the Department of War; since 1933, it has been maintained by the National Park Service as part of the Statue of Liberty National Monument, and is a major tourist attraction. Limited numbers of visitors can access the rim of the pedestal and the interior of the statue's crown from within; public access to the torch has been barred since 1916. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Statue_of_Liberty <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FStatue_of_Liberty&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240699589%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=NFv2%2BdCocVJTfH750oQjMW5BbSMVo9u5wHWVBxMVLWQ%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02b4xvAPmSEE2QYBuooXix35ii12ddLshCvHc8JCTbsX4grzwdXHWJjUyWQKK5QGXzl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.face book.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid02b4xvAPmSEE2QYBuooXix35ii12ddLshCvHc8JCTbsX4grzwdXHWJjUyWQKK5QGXzl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240704574%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HIhZByCZb6IuWIGYbR8ZXUM%2BAC58 2zDLia350zf1GIg%3D&reserved=0> Phillip Rothschild ordered one of his mistresses to write an 1100-page book that would describe to all witches how they would take control of the World through the Illuminati: It’s called Atlas Shrugged. (By Ayn Rand) One of the things in it is happening on the front pages of the newspapers across the United States right now. In fact she spent a third of the book describing how they would raise the oil prices and then later destroy the oil fields & then they would also completely shut down the coal. IT ALSO DESCRIBED HOW THEY WOULD BLOW UP GRAIN MILLS, how they would derail trains. Their sole purpose is to bankrupt their own companies and destroy their own companies until they destroyed the currency of the whole World, and still be so financially strong they would withstand it! John Todd, the Illuminati and Witchcraft https://www.jamesjpn.net/conspiracy/john-todd-the-illuminati-and-witchcraft/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.jamesjpn.net%2Fconspiracy%2Fjohn-todd-the-illumi nati-and-witchcraft%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240709523%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiM C4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=by8jQbHZDexLGsn4CdHc7luJK9qyzyD6LjUUsPY7YGU%3D&reserved=0> The Roseville Yard Explosion | A Short Documentary | Fascinating Horror Apr 2, 2024 "On the 28th of April, 1973, fire chief Lloyd Patterson made his way to the small town of Antelope in California..." The Roseville Yard Explosion | A Short Documentary | Fascinating Horror - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3Dfyzw-1yuUB0&data= 05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240714308%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiL CJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VGkg4w8ms1FWW0Qtxa8EdwNjewJMqnYbP%2F3rw9DMHi8%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02ds9AC7uf23TTRtjfqjWWeEGkGtMJ2vfudtZvQBDvz4RVk2ZKeXuDAG7cHuNSh7Xgl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.face book.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid02ds9AC7uf23TTRtjfqjWWeEGkGtMJ2vfudtZvQBDvz4RVk2ZKeXuDAG7cHuNSh7Xgl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240719616%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1wACZtp1ennWY%2FUhbxn%2B3s8GXz lyfadPnIjSA5kVjyQ%3D&reserved=0> You have been taught to plant insidiously the seeds of jealousy and hatred between communities, provinces, states that were at peace, and to incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace; to take sides with the combatants and to act secretly with your brother Jesuit, who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected, only that the Church might be the gainer in the end, in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace and that the end justifies the means. You have been taught your duty as a spy, to gather all statistics, facts and information in your power from every source; to ingratiate yourself into the confidence of the family circle of Protestants and heretics of every class and character, as well as that of the merchant, the banker, the lawyer, among the schools and universities, in parliaments and legislatures, and the judiciaries and councils of state, and to be all things to all men, for the Pope’s sake, whose servants we are unto death. You have received all your instructions heretofore as a novice, a neophyte, and have served as co-adjurer, confessor and priest, but you have not yet been invested with all that is necessary to command in the Army of Loyola in the service of the Pope. You must serve the proper time as the instrument and executioner as directed by your superiors; for none can command here who has not consecrated his labours with the blood of the heretic; for “without the shedding of blood no man can be saved”. https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.jamesjpn.net%2Freligion%2Fthe-jesuit-oath&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240725496%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=oJMEsxE7Uzqfea1eFp5zN1zd5C05zE5%2Bujh0gIkYyho%3D&reserved=0> 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240731153%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=n9EM2s8T4RlXueQ0%2BB%2Bd9Vs6nuhGMVb%2BOTRJ7RuosjA%3D&reserved=0> 6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. Revelation 17:6 Man Points Gun at Pastor During Church Service Inside Edition May 6, 2024 Shocking video shows a man pointing a gun and pulling the trigger inside a Pennsylvania church. By some miracle, it jams as the pastor dives for cover. The assailant was tackled to the floor before he could fire the gun again. The suspect was identified as Bernard Polite. Rev. Glenn Germany of the Jesus’ Dwelling Place Church says he couldn't believe he was staring down the barrel of a gun. Inside Edition’s Steven Fabian has more. Man Points Gun at Pastor During Church Service (youtube.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3Ds6ruqMV--o4&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhors t%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240737028%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVC I6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3MsoFs9%2FtjH3Hdi9pi7SaJfS29L99QxeRk2iNzUP%2FBQ%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid022dbs9oJqNEou5S5biWxQ7dCqatL8TeT5XidF3z3WgzWzpjHp2PpfqKPmHffemYPjl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.face book.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid022dbs9oJqNEou5S5biWxQ7dCqatL8TeT5XidF3z3WgzWzpjHp2PpfqKPmHffemYPjl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240742614%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=n9ownWlvHku70E3E3j2odCa4eYDArh 7coq8Rc1hunO8%3D&reserved=0> Anglican (adj.) 1630s, "high-church, of the Church of England," from Medieval Latin Anglicanus, from Anglicus "of the English people, of England," from Angli "the Angles" (see Angle). The noun meaning "adherent of the Church of England" is by 1797. Related: Anglicanism. also from 1630s angle (v.1) "to fish with a hook," mid-15c., from Old English angel (n.) "angle, hook, fish-hook," related to anga "hook," from Proto-Germanic *angul-, from PIE *ankulo-, suffixed form of root *ang-/*ank- "to bend" (see angle (n.)). Compare Old English angul, Old Norse öngull, Old High German angul, German Angel "fishhook." The figurative sense "catch or elicit by artful wiles" is recorded from 1580s. Related: Angled; angling. https://www.etymonline.com/word/Anglican <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2FAnglican&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240747647%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=u5xKZk%2FxqIgo1daVLMfwxxyTUycKDz%2FKb9dah9IQl1g%3D&reserved=0> Kurt Steven Angle (born December 9, 1968) is an American retired professional wrestler and collegiate wrestler. He became a gold medalist in freestyle wrestling at the 1996 Olympic Games. He is currently signed to WWE, on a Legends contract. He is also known for his tenure in Total Nonstop Action Wrestling (TNA). While at Clarion University of Pennsylvania, Angle won numerous accolades, including being a two-time NCAA Division I wrestling champion in the heavyweight division. After graduating from college, Angle won a gold medal in freestyle wrestling at the 1995 World Wrestling Championships. He then won a freestyle wrestling gold medal at the 1996 Summer Olympics, despite competing with a broken neck. He is one of four people to win the Junior Nationals, NCAA, World Championships, and the Olympics (known as the amateur grand slam).[4] In 2006, he was named by USA Wrestling as the greatest shoot wrestler of all time and as one of USA Wrestling's top 15 college wrestlers of all time.[5] In 2016, he was inducted into the International Sports Hall of Fame.[6][4] Angle made his first appearance at a professional wrestling event in 1996, and signed with the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, later renamed WWE) in 1998. Noted for his rapid comprehension of the business, he had his debut match that August within the company's developmental system after just days of training, and participated in his first WWF match in March 1999. After months of dark matches, Angle made his televised in-ring debut in November 1999 and received his first major push in February 2000, when he held the European and Intercontinental Championships simultaneously. Four months later, he won the 2000 King of the Ring tournament and soon thereafter began pursuing the WWF Championship, which he won in October. Among other accomplishments, Angle has held the WWE Championship four times, the WCW Championship, and the World Heavyweight Championship. He is the tenth Triple Crown champion and the fifth winner of the Grand Slam. In 2017, Angle was inducted into the WWE Hall of Fame. After leaving the WWE in 2006, Angle joined TNA where he became the inaugural, and record six-time, TNA World Heavyweight champion, and the second TNA Triple Crown winner, holding all three championships simultaneously. Angle is also a two-time King of the Mountain. During his tenure with TNA, Angle competed for New Japan Pro-Wrestling (NJPW) and the Inoki Genome Federation (IGF), winning the IWGP Heavyweight Championship. In 2013, Angle was inducted into the TNA Hall of Fame. He is the second wrestler, after Sting, to be inducted into both the WWE and TNA halls of fame. Angle has won over 21 professional wrestling championships and is an overall 13-time world champion. He is the only wrestler to have won the WWE Championship, WWE's World Heavyweight Championship, the WCW Championship, the TNA World Heavyweight Championship, the IWGP Heavyweight Championship, and an NCAA wrestling championship. Angle is also the only person to have been King of the Ring (WWE) and King of the Mountain (TNA), as well as being the first to have held both the WWE and TNA Triple Crowns. He has headlined numerous pay-per-view events, including WrestleMania XIX and Bound for Glory on three occasions, the flagship events of their respective companies. In 2004, the Wrestling Observer Newsletter inducted Angle into its Hall of Fame and later named him "Wrestler of the Decade" for the 2000s.[7] He is considered one of the biggest stars of the Attitude Era[8] and one of the greatest professional wrestlers of all time.[9][10] Former opponent and industry veteran John Cena said of Angle's legacy within WWE: "He is, without question, the most gifted all-around performer we have ever had step into a ring. There will never be another like him."[11] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kurt_Angle <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKurt_Angle&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240752374%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=IPFB3tmEWrP1hicubGI1OIVkOc%2F%2FlX3slopiyJZbTcA%3D&reserved=0> Kurt is a male given name of Germanic or Turkish origin. Kurt or Curt originated as short forms of the Germanic Conrad, depending on geographical usage, with meanings including counselor or advisor. In Turkish, Kurt means "Wolf" and is a surname and given name in numerous Turkic countries. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kurt <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKurt&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240757390%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0K81r ONCaJjzPxhtsIJXM%2FN7uKdMCCP%2FlMQHfWD9VhM%3D&reserved=0> Kurt Angle Recalls Training At Foxcatcher, Called Dave Schultz The Day He Was Killed November 15, 2023 | Posted by Jeremy Thomas Kurt Angle was being coached by Dave Schultz during the time where Schultz was murdered by John du Pont, and he recalled the situation in a recent interview. Du Pont’s murder of Schultz at Foxcatcher Farm in Pennsylvania shocked the nation, and Angle spoke about training at the facility on the True Geordie podcast. “What’s crazy is I would train at Foxcatcher probably seven months a year,” Angle said (per Wrestling Inc). “Because it was in Pennsylvania. It was right down the road from me, three or four-hour drive, so I would go there, and I would bounce back and forth from my hometown to Philadelphia, PA, where Foxcatcher was.” He continued, “I called Dave [Schultz] the day that he got killed. I called him right around the time he got shot. I left him a message on his answering machine, and I told him that I’m coming out the next day to train with him. I go to practice that night after I made that call. I went to practice in Pittsburgh down at Duquesne University; it’s a college in the city of Pittsburgh, and I wrestled, I trained, and afterward, I looked up at the TV and I see on CNN, ‘Dave Schultz shot and murdered.'” Du Pont suffered from mental health problems and murdered Schultz, who he was employing at the wrestling facility, on January 26th, 1996. The story of du Pont and Schultz was dramatized in the 2008 film Foxcatcher starring Steve Carell, Channing Tatum, and Mark Ruffalo. https://411mania.com/wrestling/kurt-angle-train-foxcatcher-dave-schultz/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2F411mania.com%2Fwrestling%2Fkurt-angle-train-foxcatcher-d ave-schultz%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240762520%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwM DAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=V0Yk0Tfb8pahIYJVXK6nKxpJD3Nx8w%2F5sQS9QRwLLNg%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid088iRBDYTVVrWoC6VZAYaLLztFwrTdXEffZSdYj2BJd7uuFbxNNaAGqNr987aXdFwl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceb ook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid088iRBDYTVVrWoC6VZAYaLLztFwrTdXEffZSdYj2BJd7uuFbxNNaAGqNr987aXdFwl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f 71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240768018%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=WOdGOE8KAkksQCZPnCIK6%2FaG2c5sCS gzz%2FExLEb9FOQ%3D&reserved=0> Fleury Abbey in Saint-Benoît-sur-Loire, Loiret was founded in about 640.[12] It is one of the most celebrated Benedictine monasteries of Western Europe, and possesses the relics of St. Benedict. Like many Benedictine abbeys it was located on the banks of a river, here the Loire.[13] Ainey Abbey is a ninth century foundation on the Lyon peninsula. In the twelfth century on the current site there was a romanesque monastery, subsequently rebuilt. The seventeenth century saw a number of Benedictine foundations for women, some dedicated to the indigent to save them from a life of exploitation, others dedicated to the Perpetual Adoration of the Blessed Sacrament such as the one established by Catherine de Bar (1614–1698).[14] In 1688 Dame Mechtilde de Bar assisted Marie Casimire Louise de La Grange d'Arquien, queen consort of Poland, to establish a Benedictine foundation in Warsaw.[15] Abbeys were among the institutions of the Catholic Church swept away during the French Revolution. Monasteries and convents were again allowed to form in the 19th century under the Bourbon Restoration. Later that century, under the Third French Republic, laws were enacted preventing religious teaching. The original intent was to allow secular schools. Thus in 1880 and 1882, Benedictine teaching monks were effectively exiled; this was not completed until 1901.[16][17][18][19] In 1898 Marie-Adèle Garnier, in religion, Mother Marie de Saint-Pierre, founded in Montmartre (Mount of the Martyr), Paris a Benedictine house. [20] However, the Waldeck-Rousseau's Law of Associations, passed in 1901, placed severe restrictions on religious bodies which were obliged to leave France. Garnier and her community relocated to another place associated with executions, this time it was in London, near the site of Tyburn tree where 105 Catholic martyrs—including Saint Oliver Plunkett and Saint Edmund Campion had been executed during the English Reformation. A stone's throw from Marble Arch, the Tyburn Convent is now the Mother House of the Congregation.[21] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benedictines <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBenedictines&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240773646%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=86zHXq8vg7gkBUPKTG2bzkD8PFE1eVarwvCtwknmeeI%3D&reserved=0> Christopher Michael Benoit (/bəˈnwɑː/ bə-NWAH; May 21, 1967 – June 24, 2007) was a Canadian professional wrestler. He worked for various pro-wrestling promotions during his 22-year career, including most notably the World Wrestling Federation/World Wrestling Entertainment (WWF/WWE), World Championship Wrestling (WCW) and Extreme Championship Wrestling (ECW) in the United States of America, New Japan Pro-Wrestling (NJPW) in Japan, and Stampede Wrestling in his native Canada. In a three-day double-murder and suicide, Benoit murdered his wife in their residence on June 22, 2007, killed his 7-year-old son on June 23, and committed suicide on June 24.[7][8] Subsequent research undertaken by the Sports Legacy Institute (now the Concussion Legacy Foundation) suggested that depression and chronic traumatic encephalopathy (CTE), a condition of brain damage, from concussions that Benoit had sustained during his pro-wrestling career were likely contributing factors of the crimes.[9] Bearing the nicknames The (Canadian) Crippler alongside The Rabid Wolverine throughout his career, Benoit held 30 championships between WWF/WWE, WCW, NJPW, ECW and Stampede. He was a two-time world champion, Benoit having reigned as a one-time WCW World Heavyweight Champion and a one-time World Heavyweight Champion in WWE;[10][11] he was booked to win a third world championship at a WWE event on the night of his death.[12] Benoit was the twelfth WWE Triple Crown Champion and the seventh WCW Triple Crown Champion, and the second of four men in history to achieve both the WWE and the WCW Triple Crown Championships. He was also the 2004 Royal Rumble winner, joining Shawn Michaels and preceding Edge as one of the three men to win a Royal Rumble as the number one entrant.[13] Benoit headlined multiple pay-per-views for World Wrestling Entertainment (WWE) including a victory in the World Heavyweight Championship main event match of WrestleMania XX in March 2004.[14] Due to his murders, Benoit's legacy in the professional wrestling industry is heavily debated.[15][16] Benoit has been renowned by many for his exceptional technical wrestling ability. Prominent combat sports journalist Dave Meltzer considers Benoit "one of the top 10, maybe even [in] the top five, all-time greats" in professional wrestling history.[17] Benoit was inducted into the Stampede Wrestling Hall of Fame in 1995 and the Wrestling Observer Newsletter Hall of Fame in 2003.[18] His WON induction was put to a re-vote for WON readers in 2008 to determine if Benoit should remain a member of the WON Hall of Fame. Ultimately, the threshold percentage of votes required to remove Benoit from it was not met.[19] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chris_Benoit <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FChris_Benoit&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240780083%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=TYKmGsTlDQ5OC9Jq3cms8Qa28qUUVawnhdQfZJcjYug%3D&reserved=0> The Benedictines, officially the Order of Saint Benedict (Latin: Ordo Sancti Benedicti, abbreviated as OSB), are a mainly contemplative monastic religious order of the Catholic Church for men and for women who follow the Rule of Saint Benedict. The male religious are also sometimes called the Black Monks, in reference to the colour of their religious habits, in contrast to other Benedictine orders such as the Olivetans, who wear white.[1] They were founded in 529 by Benedict of Nursia, a 6th-century Italian monk who laid the foundations of Benedictine monasticism through the formulation of his Rule. Benedict's sister, Scholastica, possibly his twin, also became a religious from an early age, but chose to live as a hermit. They retained a close relationship until her death.[2] Despite being called an order, the Benedictines do not operate under a single hierarchy but are instead organized as a collection of autonomous monasteries and convents, some known as abbeys. The order is represented internationally by the Benedictine Confederation, an organization set up in 1893 to represent the order's shared interests. They do not have a superior general or motherhouse with universal jurisdiction but elect an Abbot Primate to represent themselves to the Vatican and to the world. Benedictine nuns are given the title Dame in preference to Sister.[3] Historical development The monastery at Subiaco in Italy, established by Benedict of Nursia c. 529, was the first of the dozen monasteries he founded. He later founded the Abbey of Monte Cassino. There is no evidence, however, that he intended to found an order and the Rule of Saint Benedict presupposes the autonomy of each community. When Monte Cassino was sacked by the Lombards about the year 580, the monks fled to Rome, and it seems probable that this constituted an important factor in the diffusion of a knowledge of Benedictine monasticism.[4] Copies of Benedict's Rule survived; around 594 Pope Gregory I spoke favorably of it. The rule is subsequently found in some monasteries in southern Gaul along with other rules used by abbots.[5] Gregory of Tours says that at Ainay Abbey, in the sixth century, the monks "followed the rules of Basil, Cassian, Caesarius, and other fathers, taking and using whatever seemed proper to the conditions of time and place", and doubtless the same liberty was taken with the Benedictine Rule when it reached them. In Gaul and Switzerland, it gradually supplemented the much stricter Irish or Celtic Rule introduced by Columbanus and others. In many monasteries it eventually entirely displaced the earlier codes.[4] Abbey of Monte Cassino By the ninth century, however, the Benedictine had become the standard form of monastic life throughout the whole of Western Europe, excepting Scotland, Wales, and Ireland, where the Celtic observance still prevailed for another century or two.[4] Largely through the work of Benedict of Aniane, it became the rule of choice for monasteries throughout the Carolingian empire.[6] Monastic scriptoria flourished from the ninth through the twelfth centuries. Sacred Scripture was always at the heart of every monastic scriptorium. As a general rule those of the monks who possessed skill as writers made this their chief, if not their sole active work. An anonymous writer of the ninth or tenth century speaks of six hours a day as the usual task of a scribe, which would absorb almost all the time available for active work in the day of a medieval monk.[7] In the Middle Ages monasteries were often founded by the nobility. Cluny Abbey was founded by William I, Duke of Aquitaine in 910. The abbey was noted for its strict adherence to the Rule of Saint Benedict. The abbot of Cluny was the superior of all the daughter houses, through appointed priors.[6] One of the earliest reforms of Benedictine practice was that initiated in 980 by Romuald, who founded the Camaldolese community.[8] The Cistercians branched off from the Benedictines in 1098; they are often called the "White monks".[9] The dominance of the Benedictine monastic way of life began to decline towards the end of the twelfth century, which saw the rise of the mendicant Franciscans and nomadic Dominicans.[6] Benedictines by contrast, took a vow of "stability", which professed loyalty to a particular foundation in a particular location. Not being bound by location, the mendicants were better able to respond to an increasingly "urban" environment. This decline was further exacerbated by the practice of appointing a commendatory abbot, a lay person, appointed by a noble to oversee and to protect the assets of the monastery. Often, however, this resulted in the appropriation of the assets of monasteries at the expense of the community which they were intended to support.[10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benedictines <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBenedictines&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240785546%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=hr96fOwsHzT0hIV4jZAAwu2vu35guQ4CasNuCrEFD0Q%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid028VMX4JHhXGz8xAsixunsar51z1wyjTgz66W1D4BzCp6PrdnJjDaAi24P6BbWSjUQl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.face book.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid028VMX4JHhXGz8xAsixunsar51z1wyjTgz66W1D4BzCp6PrdnJjDaAi24P6BbWSjUQl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240790949%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2FMf56MdVyQzL0nwM6cl11voh2x8d S6HXCkZanO5JAyw%3D&reserved=0> Shamash (Akkadian: šamaš[a]) was the ancient Mesopotamian sun god, earlier known as Utu (Sumerian: dUTU 𒀭𒌓 "Sun"[2]). He was believed to see everything that happened in the world every day, and was therefore responsible for justice and protection of travelers. As a divine judge, he could be associated with the underworld. Additionally, he could serve as the god of divination, typically alongside the weather god Adad. While he was universally regarded as one of the primary gods, he was particularly venerated in Sippar and Larsa.The moon god Nanna (Sin) and his wife Ningal were regarded as his parents, while his twin sister was Inanna (Ishtar). Occasionally other goddesses, such as Manzat and Pinikir, could be regarded as his sisters too. The dawn goddess Aya (Sherida) was his wife, and multiple texts describe their daily reunions taking place on a mountain where the sun was believed to set. Among their children were Kittum, the personification of truth, dream deities such as Mamu, as well as the god Ishum. Utu's name could be used to write the names of many foreign solar deities logographically. The connection between him and the Hurrian solar god Shimige is particularly well attested, and the latter could be associated with Aya as well. While no myths focusing on Utu are known, he often appears as an ally of other figures in both Sumerian and Akkadian compositions. According to narratives about Dumuzi's death, he helped protect him when the galla demons tried to drag him to the underworld. In various versions of the Epic of Gilgamesh and in earlier Gilgamesh myths, he helps this hero defeat the monstrous Humbaba. In the myth Inanna and An, he helps his sister acquire the temple Eanna. In How Grain Came to Sumer, he is invoked to advise Ninazu and Ninmada. Name The two most common names of the sun god used in Mesopotamian texts are Sumerian Utu and Akkadian Shamash.[3] A further relatively commonly attested name is Amna, whose origin is uncertain.[4] The name Shamash is a cognate of Akkadian terms šamšu ("sun")[5] and šamšatu ("solar disc"), as well as the words referring to sun in other Semitic languages,[2] such as Arabic šams and Hebrew šemeš.[6] The linguistic connection between the name of the god and the corresponding celestial body has been compared to that between Adad (and Syrian Hadad) and the word addu, "storm."[5] The Amorite form of the name is Samsu, as attested for example in the theophoric name Samsu-iluna ("Samsu is our god").[7] The ancient Aramaic form of the name was most likely Śameš, though many variant syllabic spellings are attested.[7] Additionally, the name for the sun in Mandaean cosmology, Shamish (Mandaic language:ࡔࡀࡌࡉࡔ), is derived from Akkadian Shamash.[8] Utu was understood as a masculine deity.[3] According to Manfred Krebernik, this most likely also resulted in his Akkadian counterpart being viewed as such, even though in the majority of Semitic languages both the word referring to the sun itself and names of solar deities are grammatically feminine.[3] Julia M. Asher-Greve considers this the oldest attested example of a Mesopotamian deity's gender being impacted by syncretism.[9] However, not all researchers agree with the assumption that the name Shamash was ever understood as referring to a female deity in Akkadian-speaking areas.[10] Christopher Woods argues that the only available evidence are early ambiguous theophoric names, which according to him do not necessarily point at the existence of female Shamash, and might omit prepositions necessary to identify the gender of the deity invoked in them.[10] Manfred Krebernik notes that a well known example of a female deity in what he deems the "cuneiform cultural sphere" is Shapash.[3] At the same time, both the Amorites and the Arameans viewed the solar deity as male, like Sumerians and Akkadians.[7] According to Manfred Krebernik, the name Amna, attested as a synonym of Utu in the god list An = Anum and used to refer to the sun god in an inscription of Nabonidus, might be either connected to the toponym Sippar-Amnanum or to a root attested in Northwest Semitic languages, '-m-n, which can be translated as "to be reliable" or "to be firm."[4] The most common writing of the sun god's name was the logogram dUTU, which could be read as Utu, Shamash, or, as attested in the god list An = Anum, as Amna.[4] Syllabic spellings of all three of these names are also known.[4] A further logographic spelling used the numeral 20, which was associated with him.[4] Dozens of other variant names, epithets or possibly minor deities who came to be seen as synonymous with Utu are attested in god lists.[11] Examples include Karkara (possibly related to Ninkar, one of the names of his wife Aya), Nimindu (possibly related to the name of the goddess Nimintabba), Si'e ("who shines forth"), Ṣalam (possibly a name referring to a winged sun symbol) and U'e ("sunrise").[12] Character The sun god was one of the principal deities of the Mesopotamian pantheon.[13] In the Early Dynastic god list from Fara, he is the sixth among the deities listed, after Anu, Enlil, Inanna, Enki and Nanna.[14] In later god lists, for example in An = Anum, he and his circle appears between Nanna (Sin) and Ishkur (Adad).[14] The Old Babylonian Nippur god list instead places him between Ishkur and Ninurta.[14] Despite Utu's typical high status, it is agreed that the role of the sun and deities representing it in Mesopotamian religion was not comparable to that known from ancient Egyptian religion.[3] Based on the attestations of theophoric names such as Shamash-bel-ili (Akkadian: "Shamash is the lord of the gods"), Shamash-Enlil-ili ("Shamash is the Enlil of the gods") and Shamash-ashared-ili ("Shamash is the foremost of the gods"), Wilfred G. Lambert proposed that a tradition in which he was the supreme god of the pantheon did exist, but never found official support and its spread was limited to the clergy in Sippar and to a smaller degree Larsa.[15] Common epithets characterize Utu as a "youth" (Sumerian šul, Akkadian eṭlu) and "hero" (Sumerian ursaĝ, Akkadian qarrādu).[16] As a representation of the sun, he was believed to travel every day through the sky from east to west, and at night in the opposite direction through AN.ŠAG4, a "nether sky" located directly above the underworld,[17] though the notion of a night journey only developed later, and in sources from the third millennium BCE Utu usually rests at night.[18] A reference to the latter tradition is also known from the "Standard Babylonian" version of the Epic of Gilgamesh, where Shamash meets with his wife Aya after sunset.[19] Utu's vehicle was a solar chariot,[20] which was pulled by four animals bearing the Sumerian names Uhegalanna ("the abundant light of heaven"), Uhushgalanna ("the terrifying great light of heaven"), Usurmurgalanna ("the dreadful great light of heaven") and Unirgalanna ("the noble light of heaven").[21] Their species is not entirely consistent, though in most cases the sun chariot is apparently associated with equids: "choice steeds" (niskum) in an inscription of Gudea, horses in various prayers and incantations, and mules in the Epic of Gilgamesh.[22] Manfred Krebernik argues that in early sources, his chariot was drawn by lions,[16] but this has been questioned by Marco Bonechi.[23] Nathan Wasserman in his translation of a fragment of a hymn to Utu mentioning the animals only refers to them as "beasts."[24] Sunrise and sunset were described as the sun god passing through cosmic gates situated on twin mountains on the opposite ends of the world.[25] It was believed that his daily journey let him see everything happening on earth.[26] He was also responsible for protection of travelers.[27] Formulas common in both prayers and literary compositions indicate that he was likely often invoked outside temples, presumably as an astral body.[28] Early morning was likely regarded as the most appropriate time for imploring him for help.[29] Utu was also the primary god of justice,[30] presumably because due to traveling through the sky every day he was believed to see everything that happened in the world.[26] He could be assisted in this role by his father Nanna, his sister Inanna, and various minor judge deities.[31] At least in the third millennium BCE, Ishtaran was regarded as a divine judge equal in rank to Utu,[32] and a fragment of a myth from Ebla mentions a divine tribunal in which they both partake alongside Idlurugu (dÍD),[33] a river god also known for his association with justice and judgment who represented ordeal by water.[32] A hymn to Utu states that Idlurugu cannot give judgment without his presence.[34] As an extension of his role as a divine judge, Utu could be associated with the underworld,[35][36] though this connection is not attested before the Old Babylonian period.[37] In exorcisms, he could be implored to help with bringing restless ghosts to the land of the dead.[38] In this capacity he could be associated with the deified legendary king Gilgamesh, commonly portrayed in a similar role.[39] Shamash and Adad were jointly regarded as gods of divination, especially extispicy.[40] The connection between the sun god and the weather god is well attested in Mesopotamian sources[40] and goes back to the Old Babylonian period.[41] Its origin is uncertain, but since in the earliest Sumerian sources Ishkur, who was analogous to Adad, was not associated with divination, it is possible that it was based on the association between Hadad and the solar deity in Ebla and possibly elsewhere in Syria and Upper Mesopotamia.[41] According to a late ritual text, Shamash and Adad were responsible for teaching divination to the mythical king Enmeduranki.[42] Subsequently, he taught it to the people of Sippar, Nippur and Babylon.[42] Iconography Whether referred to as Utu or Shamash, the sun god had identical iconography.[43] Due to distinct attributes, he is considered one of the few Mesopotamian deities who can be identified in art with certainty.[44] Depictions of him are known from many sites, for example Eshnunna, Tell al-Rimah, Sippar, Ur and Susa.[45] His best attested attributes are a large saw (šaššaru)[46] and rays of light[43] emanating from his shoulders.[47] The reasons behind associating him with the former are poorly understood, and various interpretations have been proposed, for example that it was a representation of the first ray of sunshine of the day, that it was associated with judgment,[48] perhaps as a weapon used to behead criminals, or that the sun god used it to break through the mountains during his daily journey.[49] Christopher Woods points out that both in Sumerian and Akkadian, judgments had to be "cut" (kud/parāsum), and therefore considers the association with judgment to be most likely.[49] The saw's presence is often used to identify depictions of gods as Utu.[50] He could also be depicted holding the rod-and-ring symbol, commonly associated with major deities.[50] In some cases he is shown handing them to human rulers.[51] Utu was commonly depicted on cylinder seals as early as in the third millennium BCE.[52] Multiple motifs recur on them, some not known from textual sources.[45] On seals from the Sargonic period, he could be depicted climbing over two mountains,[53] which has been interpreted as a representation of sunrise.[45] He was also commonly depicted traveling in a boat.[54] This motif is the single best attested type of cylinder seal image from the third millennium BCE, with over fifty examples presently known.[54] Another recurring image is a depiction of Utu, sometimes accompanied by another god, partaking in a battle between deities.[45] The attendant deity is sometimes interpreted as Bunene.[55] In some cases Inanna is shown watching the battle or partaking in it on Utu's side.[55] It has been suggested that it is a symbolic representation of a conflict between day and night,[45] or that the deities confronted by Utu and his allies are rebellious mountain gods.[55] Wilfred G. Lambert suggested that in some cases figures from battle scenes with rays emanating from their shoulders might be representations of Enmesharra rather than the sun god, as in a tradition known from a late myth, Enmesharra's Defeat, he was their original owner.[56] In the second millennium BCE, Utu was typically portrayed in front of worshipers, either standing or seated on a throne.[50] One well known example of such an image is a stele of Hammurabi of Babylon, inscribed with his legal code.[50] Anna Kurmangaliev points out that only a single depiction of the sun god in anthropomorphic form has been identified among works of art from Babylonia from the first millennium BCE, the so-called Sun God Tablet.[50] It is commonly discussed in scholarship, and has been described as "one of the masterpieces of ancient Near Eastern art."[57] It was discovered by Hormuzd Rassam in December 1880 during his excavations in Abu Habbah in modern Iraq.[58] Its discovery subsequently made it possible to identify this site with Sippar.[59] It dates to the Neo-Babylonian period,[60] but its style has been described as "archaizing,"[61] and most likely was inspired by motifs found in presentation scenes from the Ur III period.[62] It shows three individuals, an intercessory minor goddess (lamma) and two men, possibly the king Nabu-apla-iddina and the priest Nabu-nadin-shumi, facing Shamash.[62] While other anthropomorphic depictions of the sun god are known from Assyria from the same period, in Babylonia he came to be usually portrayed in the form of a symbol instead.[50] The symbolic representation of Utu was the sun disc,[50] typically represented as a four-pointed star with wavy lines placed between the points.[63] It is attested as early as in the Sargonic period, and continued to be represented in art through the rest of history of ancient Mesopotamia.[50] It is well known from kudurru (boundary stones), where it is typically depicted in the first row of symbols, next to the eight-pointed star representing Inanna (Ishtar) and the crescent representing Nanna (Sin).[64] Additionally the symbol of a winged sun came to be associated with the sun god in Assyria in the first millennium BCE.[65] Some depictions of it add a bird tail as well.[48] It only arrived in Babylonia during the reign of Nabonidus.[48] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shamash <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FShamash&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240796494%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =Ka3fvc1frzEIGQm%2FZeeMCF68RqyBLqLGvXuVypw25tU%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02HaHy6AtGucta4WePFMDywFwWgUSTFU3TP9hnwocknh8Vz1GnbPhuDqL1Phh9GnLol <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.face book.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid02HaHy6AtGucta4WePFMDywFwWgUSTFU3TP9hnwocknh8Vz1GnbPhuDqL1Phh9GnLol&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240801901%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=V%2BFZ5F1cTetBMYbbZYI7kpdhsiJZ ELH3Zi8ZBJqhPk8%3D&reserved=0> Pedro Arrupe Gondra, SJ (14 November 1907 – 5 February 1991) was a Spanish Basque priest who served as the 28th Superior General of the Society of Jesus from 1965 to 1983.[3] He has been called a second founder of the Society, as he led the Jesuits in the implementation of the Second Vatican Council, especially with regard to faith that does justice and preferential option for the poor.[4][3] Stationed as novice master outside Hiroshima in 1945, Arrupe used his medical background as a first responder to the atomic bombing of Hiroshima.[5] In 1983, a paralysis from a stroke caused him to resign from office. He lived on until 1991, when he died in the local Jesuit infirmary.[5] His cause for sainthood was opened by the Jesuits and the Diocese of Rome in 2018. Later life On 7 August 1981, after a long and tiring trip throughout the Far East, Arrupe suffered a stroke just after his plane landed at Rome's Fiumicino Airport. He was paralysed on his right side and was able to speak only a few words. This ability gradually deteriorated until he was completely mute. From that time on he lived in the infirmary at the Jesuit headquarters in Rome. He then became the first-ever Jesuit superior general to resign. Pope John Paul II appointed Paolo Dezza as his personal delegate and interim Father General of the Society, passing over Arrupe's own choice (his vicar general). Many Jesuits saw this as an unwarranted papal interference in Jesuit affairs. For his part, Arrupe never expressed any disagreement or resentment.[13] Jesuit disobedience to the pope that was expected by some at the Roman Curia never came about.[27] With new respect for the Jesuits, Pope John Paul allowed Dezza to call the thirty-third General Congregation and elect a successor to Arrupe, whose resignation was accepted on 3 September 1983 during the Congregation. He was succeeded by Peter Hans Kolvenbach. During the opening Session of the Congregation, Arrupe was wheeled into the hall, and a prayer which he had written was read aloud: "More than ever I find myself in the hands of God. This is what I have wanted all my life from my youth. But now there is a difference; the initiative is entirely with God. It is indeed a profound spiritual experience to know and feel myself so totally in God's hands."[9] During his ten years in the infirmary, Arrupe received many and frequent well-wishers, including Pope John Paul II. Arrupe had earlier expressed what some regard as the key to his life: "Nowadays the world does not need words but lives that cannot be explained except through faith and love for Christ's poor."[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pedro_Arrupe <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPedro_Arrupe&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240808169%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=19U%2FoeSIgCrHj00VCqGq550HhfPEE6a9yei6SzKf45A%3D&reserved=0> "Goodbye, Farewell and Amen" is a television film that served as the series finale of the American television series M*A*S*H. The 2 1/2-hour episode first aired on CBS on February 28, 1983, ending the series' original run. The episode was written by eight collaborators, including series star Alan Alda, who also directed. The episode's plot chronicles the final days of the Korean War at the 4077th MASH; it features several storylines intended to show the war's effects on the individual personnel of the unit and to bring closure to the series. After the ceasefire goes into effect, the members of the 4077th throw a party before taking down the camp for the last time. After tear-filled goodbyes, the main characters go their separate ways, leading to the final scene of the series. Plot The film begins with Hawkeye Pierce being treated at a psychiatric hospital by Sidney Freedman. It is revealed he suffered a nervous breakdown while working in the operating room. He tells Freedman about a recent beach outing by a busload of camp staff. They picked up some refugees and wounded soldiers on their return home. Forced to pull off the road to avoid an enemy patrol, Hawkeye remembers telling a refugee to keep her chicken quiet. However, as a result of his command, the chicken was smothered and died. Conditions back at the 4077 are chaotic with the camp now home to large numbers of refugees and prisoners of war. A wounded tank driver demolishes the camp latrine and abandons the tank in the camp. Charles Winchester leaves camp to perform his ablutions and meets five Chinese soldiers on a motorcycle-sidecar combination eager to surrender. The men are revealed to be musicians and Winchester marches them to camp while they play Oh! Susanna. B.J. eagerly takes possession of the motorcycle while Winchester begins to teach the prisoners classical music. Despite a language barrier, the musicians recognize Mozart's name and learn to play Mozart's Clarinet Quintet.[1] Margaret Houlihan and Winchester discuss their postwar careers. Houlihan is offered an Army administrative post while Winchester is disappointed to find his absence from Boston has left a less talented colleague as the front-runner for a coveted chief surgeon spot. Winchester eventually receives a letter confirming his appointment to the position, but becomes angry after learning from Klinger that Margaret had intervened in the selection process by having a relative pull strings. Klinger falls in love with a refugee named Soon-Lee Han, who wants to return to the combat zone to find her missing parents. B.J. Hunnicutt receives repatriation orders and prepares to leave once Colonel Potter can get a replacement surgeon. The chaos in the camp is intensified by enemy mortar fire on the abandoned tank. Father Mulcahy loses his hearing while saving POWs under fire in their holding area. He swears B.J. to secrecy about the nature of his injury, afraid the Army will return him home, away from the local orphans he has tended throughout his time in Korea. Hawkeye's treatment progresses, and he eventually realizes that the woman on the bus had actually smothered her baby to prevent being heard by the enemy patrol, not a chicken as Hawkeye had initially thought in a false memory. He breaks down at the realization and vents anger on Sidney for making him remember the true nature of the incident. Sidney explains it is necessary for his recovery and returns Hawkeye to duty. B.J. meanwhile is offered a chance to fly out in time for his daughter's birthday and leaves. Hawkeye returns to find B.J. left without a farewell, as Trapper John had earlier in the series. When the mortar fire intensifies, Hawkeye impulsively drives the tank into a garbage dump to draw fire away from the camp, raising renewed concerns about his mental health and prompting Sidney to return to check on him. A nearby forest fire causes the camp to relocate. A helicopter bringing B.J.'s replacement arrives, and it is revealed to be Hunnicutt himself, who had made it to Guam before being sent back to Korea. He celebrates his daughter's birthday at a party for orphaned refugee children. Hawkeye is unable to watch the party due to his experiences, and discusses his postwar future with Sidney, fearing he can no longer be around children without being reminded of his recent trauma. When Hawkeye finds he can operate on an injured young girl, Sidney leaves the 4077th with Hawkeye's thanks. Charles's musicians leave camp as part of a prisoner exchange, playing Mozart Clarinet as they depart. The ceasefire is announced ending hostilities in the war. The 4077 returns to its campsite with wounded soldiers continuing to arrive in the last hours of the war. Winchester is shocked to find the body of one of the musicians among the wounded - he had died en route to the camp, and the others had been killed outright. Dazed, Winchester returns to The Swamp and tries to listen to the Mozart piece he'd taught the musicians but soon smashes the record in anger.[1] The camp personnel throw a final party and reveal their postwar plans. Klinger will marry Soon-Lee and ironically, given his attempts throughout the series to be sent home, remain in Korea to help her search for her missing parents. Mulcahy officiates at their wedding while the camp is dismantled. Camp staff say their goodbyes and leave in different ways. Winchester apologizes to Houlihan for his earlier poor treatment of her, and gives her a signed book of her favorite poetry before leaving in a garbage truck, saying “what better way to leave a garbage dump” before departing. Houlihan says goodbye to Potter and B.J. before Hawkeye steals a long kiss. Potter takes a final ride on Sophie, the horse that was gifted to him earlier in the series, before donating her to the orphanage. Hawkeye and B.J. give him a final parting gift, a heartfelt salute, which Potter tearfully returns. In the final scene of the series, B.J. gives Hawkeye a ride to his chopper on the motorcycle. Just before the chopper takes off, B.J. shouts that he left a note this time and rides away on his bike. Hawkeye doesn't understand until the helicopter gains altitude and he sees the word GOODBYE spelled out with rocks on the ground below. He smiles as the chopper carries him away. Production The script was written between April and September 16, 1982 with filming taking place in late September and early October. After a wildfire through Malibu Creek State Park on October 9 destroyed much of the set,[2] two additional scenes were written to incorporate a fire into the story. Morgan and Nakahara returned to the set on October 15 to film a short scene among the still smoldering ruins.[3] Cultural reaction and impact The anticipation before the airing of "Goodbye, Farewell and Amen" was unprecedented, especially for a regular television series (in contrast to awards shows, sporting events, or special events). Interest from advertisers prompted CBS, the network broadcasting M*A*S*H, to sell 30-second commercial blocks for $450,000 (equal to $1,380,000 today) each—costlier than even NBC's airing of the Super Bowl of that year.[4][5] On the night the episode aired, large areas of California (particularly the San Francisco Bay Area) suffered power outages due to unusually stormy winter weather, which prevented many viewers from watching the series finale.[6] Reaction and AfterMASH In the United States, the episode drew 105.97 million total viewers[7] and a total audience of 121.6 million,[8] more than both Super Bowl XVII and the Roots miniseries. The episode surpassed the single-episode ratings record that had been set by the Dallas episode that resolved the "Who Shot J.R.?" cliffhanger. From 1983 until 2010, "Goodbye, Farewell and Amen" remained the most watched television broadcast in American history,[4] passed only in total viewership (but not in ratings or share) in February 2010 by Super Bowl XLIV. As of 2024, it still stands as the most-watched finale and single episode of any television series in U.S. history.[7][9] As M*A*S*H was one of the most successful shows in TV history, in order not to lose the franchise completely, CBS quickly created a new series, AfterMASH, that followed the postwar adventures of Colonel Potter, Max Klinger, and Father Mulcahy in a stateside veterans hospital. Despite wide popularity in its premiere episodes, script problems and constant character changes led to a sharp decline in viewers, and the show was canceled by CBS after only two seasons. Another would-be spin-off, W*A*L*T*E*R, was a pilot made in 1984 that was never picked up. It starred Gary Burghoff, who reprised his M*A*S*H character. "Goodbye, Farewell and Amen" was not initially included in the syndication package for M*A*S*H's final season; however, in 1992, the episode made its syndication premiere in time for its 10th anniversary. Local stations aired it as a part of a Movie of the Week.[10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Goodbye,_Farewell_and_Amen <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FGoodbye%2C_Farewell_and_Amen&data=05%7C02%7Cab runckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240813992%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1ha WwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2zs%2Fy9xdkObga%2BMtGxUXh8y5TLEEQ%2FmV9jXaTLMsnGQ%3D&reserved=0> Lieutenant (later Captain) Father Francis John Patrick Mulcahy, S.J., is a principal character from the film M*A*S*H, played by Rene Auberjonois, and the television series, played by William Christopher. He was played by George Morgan in the pilot episode of the television series, but the producers decided that a quirkier individual was needed for the role, and Christopher was cast in his place. During the course of the television series, Father Mulcahy's name was changed from John Patrick Francis Mulcahy to Francis John Patrick Mulcahy (as he revealed in episode 7 of Season 8 when asked by a nurse he was counseling). Either form of the name is an attempt to reconcile his identification as "Father John P. Mulcahy" in the pilot episode with the name "Francis Mulcahy" established later on. In the original film (as well as the Richard Hooker novel on which it is based), Mulcahy is familiarly known by the nickname "Dago Red" (a type of cheap wine). In an O.R. scene in the M*A*S*H pilot episode, Trapper can be heard addressing Mulcahy as "Red," and Hawkeye calls Mulcahy "Red" in "Dear Dad"; however, the nickname was quickly phased out of the series. Ministry Mulcahy mentioned several times being a Jesuit. While the character was a devout Roman Catholic, Father Mulcahy would minister to the needs of people of all faiths as a matter of necessity (including the Methodist wedding ceremony of Houlihan), as he was the sole chaplain for the 4077th. However, it was a task he took on willingly and cheerfully out of a legitimate fascination with other faiths and their customs, of which he possessed a wide and eclectic array of knowledge. In one episode though, he admitted that he was somewhat intimidated by the Southern Baptist service. Performing Jewish duties in the series, he performed a bris in the absence of a Rabbi and also recited the Kaddish prayer over a dying Jewish soldier. Knowing many of the local people were Buddhists, he watched their ceremonies with fascination. The television series did not present Mulcahy as a theological legalist; he did not criticize campmates about their personal moral habits, provided there was no harm to others. Instead, Mulcahy was portrayed as enjoying playing the piano (usually ragtime, although his skills weren't exactly astounding), drinking at the Officers Club, participating in camp raffles and betting pools, and playing the occasional game of poker (although he donated most of his winnings to the local orphanage). He often intervened when he saw his comrades about to do something drastic, such as when Hawkeye was about to assault a visiting General for monopolizing the kitchen while the entire camp was waiting for dinner. Instead, Mulcahy used his position as a priest, and the relative protection from discipline it afforded him, to ruin the General's dinner in a more passive-aggressive manner, after which he gave a conspiratorial wink to a stunned and amused Hawkeye. In the series finale, Goodbye, Farewell, and Amen, during a mortar attack, he selflessly ran out to the POW cell and released them to the military guard, rather than leave them as "sitting ducks." During the attack, the concussion from one of the mortars caused him to lose most of his hearing. He begged B.J. Hunnicutt to keep the injury a secret. He elected to stay in Korea after the cease fire, to care for orphans. https://mashwiki.fandom.com/wiki/Father_Mulcahy <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fmashwiki.fandom.com%2Fwiki%2FFather_Mulcahy&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240819777%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=QmHlC%2BqWNFJ8VyZhwg0ua3ezk%2BRbpBGwi3sRuAOk5o4%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid09s5ZQhnSWGt1e5gdo7p2mDBR9fz8Vm4otudroMyKx3B11EKNrfRQ3RSRR1rosZDDl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceb ook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid09s5ZQhnSWGt1e5gdo7p2mDBR9fz8Vm4otudroMyKx3B11EKNrfRQ3RSRR1rosZDDl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f 71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240825385%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=UFK6xkRWv4ogdRLhgVydA1EWOW8oCSnh eiNIpFHYRRk%3D&reserved=0> History Unleashed May 1 at 2:39 PM · Mt St Helens the 17th of may 1980 and 4 months later https://www.facebook.com/permalink.php?story_fbid=pfbid0qvR1m2NkoHsExKgAdoLGU6y8CKtmctMTEG6vYTiYBhxbdWedNgdBjKhS5Wcz7wJBl&id=61550755738006 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=htt ps%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fpermalink.php%3Fstory_fbid%3Dpfbid0qvR1m2NkoHsExKgAdoLGU6y8CKtmctMTEG6vYTiYBhxbdWedNgdBjKhS5Wcz7wJBl%26id%3D61550755738006&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240831263%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=cS7wT5E06cBBN88dB2v6iAMDVzpXuIJimVFwp%2FksxGU%3D&reserved=0> Pope John Paul II (Latin: Ioannes Paulus II; Italian: Giovanni Paolo II; Polish: Jan Paweł II; born Karol Józef Wojtyła [ˈkarɔl ˈjuzɛv vɔjˈtɨwa];[b] 18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 1978 until his death in 2005. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_John_Paul_II&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240836880%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=uQ54ncWfbFQT%2BfHNEelnuSMYs4Hk5hVVyqOOYHY4sGQ%3D&reserved=0> As May 18 dawned, Mount St. Helens's activity did not show any change from the pattern of the preceding month. The rates of bulge movement and sulfur dioxide emission, and ground temperature readings did not reveal any changes indicating a catastrophic eruption. USGS volcanologist David A. Johnston was on duty at an observation post around 6 mi (10 km) north of the volcano: as of 6:00 am, Johnston's measurements did not indicate any unusual activity.[9] At 8:32 am, a magnitude-5.1 earthquake centered directly below the north slope triggered that part of the volcano to slide,[31] approximately 7–20 seconds after the shock,[9] followed a few seconds later by the main volcanic blast. The landslide, the largest subaerial landslide in recorded history, traveled at 110 to 155 mph (177 to 249 km/h) and moved across Spirit Lake's west arm. Part of it hit a 1,150 ft-high (350 m) ridge about 6 mi (10 km) north.[9] Some of the slide spilled over the ridge, but most of it moved 13 mi (21 km) down the North Fork Toutle River, filling its valley up to 600 feet (180 m) deep with avalanche debris.[31] An area of about 24 sq mi (62 km2) was covered, and the total volume of the deposit was about 0.7 cu mi (2.9 km3).[9] Scientists were able to reconstruct the motion of the landslide from a series of rapid photographs by Gary Rosenquist, who was camping 11 mi (18 km) away from the blast 46°18′49″N 122°02′12″W.[9] Rosenquist, his party, and his photographs survived because the blast was deflected by local topography 1 mi (1.6 km) short of his location.[32] Sound of the eruption of Mount St. Helens, as heard from 140 miles away Duration: 44 seconds.0:44 Amateur recording of a series of booms produced by the eruption, as heard from the town of Newport, Oregon (audio filtered and amplified). Problems playing this file? See media help. Most of St. Helens's former north side became a rubble deposit 17 mi (27 km) long, averaging 150 ft (46 m) thick; the slide was thickest at 1 mi (1.6 km) below Spirit Lake and thinnest at its western margin.[9] The landslide temporarily displaced the waters of Spirit Lake to the ridge north of the lake, in a giant wave about 600 ft (180 m) high.[33] This, in turn, created a 295 ft (90 m) avalanche of debris consisting of the returning waters and thousands of uprooted trees and stumps. Some of these remained intact with roots, but most had been sheared off at the stump seconds earlier by the blast of superheated volcanic gas and ash that had immediately followed and overtaken the initial landslide. The debris was transported along with the water as it returned to its basin, raising the surface level of Spirit Lake by about 200 ft (61 m).[9] Four decades after the eruption, floating log mats persist on Spirit Lake and nearby St. Helens Lake, changing position with the wind. The rest of the trees, especially those that were not completely detached from their roots, were turned upright by their own weight and became waterlogged, sinking into the muddy sediments at the bottom where they are in the process of becoming petrified in the anaerobic and mineral-rich waters. This provides insight into other sites with a similar fossil record.[34] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1980_eruption_of_Mount_St._Helens <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2F1980_eruption_of_Mount_St._Helens&data= 05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240841844%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiL CJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=81LZwGxD5qvTxBkbjY2w9jn2%2FmnpmcumuzDrzrCgBxw%3D&reserved=0> On 13 May 1981, in St. Peter's Square in Vatican City, Pope John Paul II was shot and wounded by Mehmet Ali Ağca while he was entering the square. The Pope was struck twice and suffered severe blood loss. Ağca was apprehended immediately and later sentenced to life in prison by an Italian court. The Pope forgave Ağca for the assassination attempt.[1] He was pardoned by Italian president Carlo Azeglio Ciampi at the Pope's request and was deported to Turkey in June 2000. Ağca converted to Roman Catholicism in 2007. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attempted_assassination_of_Pope_John_Paul_II <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAttempted_assassination_of_P ope_John_Paul_II&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240846906%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjA wMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LTL4cQYrm29%2Bn5XQRIAjo7HudesI50b3lStPjV9Qovc%3D&reserved=0> pontifex (n.) member of the supreme college of priests in ancient Rome, 1570s, from Latin pontifex "high priest, chief of the priests," probably from pont-, stem of pons "bridge" (see pons) + -fex "maker," from facere "to do, make" (from PIE root *dhe- "to set, put"). If so, the word originally meant "bridge-maker," or "path-maker." It was felt as such; the sense of "bridge-builder" was in the Medieval Latin word, and Milton uses pontifical (adj.) in this sense. Sense was extended in Church Latin to "a bishop," in Medieval Latin to "the Pope." In Old English, pontifex is glossed in the Durham Ritual (Old Northumbrian dialect) as brycgwyrcende "bridge-maker." Weekley points out that, "bridge-building has always been regarded as a pious work of divine inspiration." Century Dictionary speculates it had its origins as "having charge of the making or maintenance of a bridge — it is said of the Sublician bridge built over the Tiber by Ancus Marcius." Or the term may be metaphoric of bridging the earthly world and the realm of the gods. Other suggestions trace it to Oscan-Umbrian puntis "propitiary offering," or to a lost Etruscan word; in either case it would have been altered by folk etymology to resemble the Latin for "bridge-maker." also from 1570s https://www.etymonline.com/word/pontifex <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fpontifex&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240852002%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=HJpB%2BgLGRMYJpKx1m05vLmVot09GmdtxWSesP2SITvo%3D&reserved=0> Pontifex Maximus Introduction The head priest of the Roman state religion was the Pontifex Maximus, or the greatest of the college of pontifices. While an obviously important and prominent position within the ranks of the Roman system, the Pontifex Maximus was not considered a magistrate comparable to a Consul, Praetor, etc. During the Republic, the Pontifex was elected by the Comitia Tributa and served for life, while during the Empire, the position was generally held by the Emperor himself. Originally, the Ponifices were Patrician only, but the social conditions and changes during the late Republic allowed for Plebeian election as well. These men were responsible for the oversight of the state religious cult as a whole and didn't really oversee particular godly cults, though they could if necessary. By the Imperial period there were 16 pontifices under the high priest, 15 flamines, who were special priests of the main deities, and the Rex Sacrorum (king of the sacrifices) who performed the religious acts that the king had usually done. Perhaps most importantly, he was he was also responsible for the 18 Vestal Virgins. The main duty of the pontifices was to provide the pax deorum, or the 'peace with the gods'. Interpreting omens, sometimes through augures, controlling and keeping the official calendar, and the oversight of funerals all fell under the domain of the Pontifex Maximus. He was responsible for an enormous collection of omens (annales maximi); that would be recorded and collected on a nearly constant basis. These heavenly signs would be written down along with accompanying events, and used to determine the divine favor of the gods. Doing so allowed following generations of priests and magistrates to understand the historic will of the gods and interpret future events against past patterns. Today, the head of the Roman Catholic Church, the Pope, is still called the Pontifex Maximus. It's a political or governing office that has been in existence and in perpetual use for nearly 3,000 years. https://www.unrv.com/culture/pontifex-maximus.php <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.unrv.com%2Fculture%2Fpontifex-maximus.php&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240856880%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=cw0QqwM2qjdZrjJ%2Ba4YV%2B7HiyXYQuJJUgSFC5EU0adI%3D&reserved=0> Pope John Paul I (Latin: Ioannes Paulus I; Italian: Giovanni Paolo I; born Albino Luciani [alˈbiːno luˈtʃaːni]; 17 October 1912 – 28 September 1978) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City from 26 August 1978 until his death 33 days later. His reign is among the shortest in papal history, resulting in the most recent year of three popes and the first to occur since 1605. John Paul I remains the most recent Italian-born pope, the last in a succession of such popes that started with Clement VII in 1523. Before the August 1978 papal conclave that elected him, he expressed his desire not to be elected, telling those close to him that he would decline the papacy if elected; upon the cardinals' electing him, he felt an obligation to say yes.[4] He was the first pontiff to have a double name, choosing "John Paul" in honour of his two immediate predecessors, John XXIII and Paul VI. He explained that he was indebted to John XXIII and to Paul VI for naming him a bishop and a cardinal, respectively. Furthermore, he was the first pope to add the regnal number "I", designating himself "the First". His two immediate successors, John Paul II and Benedict XVI, later recalled the warm qualities of the late pontiff in several addresses. In Italy, he is remembered with the appellatives of Il Papa del Sorriso (transl. The Smiling Pope)[5] and Il Sorriso di Dio (transl. The Smile of God).[6] Time magazine and other publications referred to him as "The September Pope".[7] He is also known in Italy as "Papa Luciani". In his hometown of Canale d'Agordo a museum built and named in his honour is dedicated to his life and brief papacy. He was declared a servant of God by his successor, John Paul II, on 23 November 2003, the first step on the road to sainthood. Pope Francis confirmed his heroic virtue on 8 November 2017 and named him as Venerable. Pope Francis presided over the beatification on 4 September 2022.[8][9] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_I <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_John_Paul_I&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240861945%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1%2BwiM75xfMC44LsGJakk%2BuFkUhhDiC4anObkKXdrbsE%3D&reserved=0> Sunshine Skyway Bridge 1980 collapse The southbound span (opened in 1971) of the original bridge was destroyed on the morning of May 9, 1980, when the 606 ft (185 m) freighter MV Summit Venture collided with a support column during a sudden squall, causing the catastrophic failure of over 1,200 ft (370 m) of the span. Several vehicles were at the top of the bridge when almost a quarter-mile of roadway fell away beneath them while others drove off the edge, either because the drivers did not notice the collapse in the driving rain or could not stop quickly enough in the wet conditions.[31] In all, six cars, a truck, and a Greyhound bus plummeted 150 ft (46 m) into Tampa Bay, resulting in 35 deaths.[32] A few drivers, including former Major League Baseball player Granny Hamner, were able to stop their vehicles before reaching the gap, and as seen in many photographs of the aftermath, a Buick Skylark driven by local car dealer Richard Hornbuckle skidded to a halt just two feet from the chasm.[33][34][35] In the water below, several small official and private boats and a transportation department diving team arrived soon after the intense but narrow squall line cleared the vicinity. However, the frantic rescue effort became a recovery operation, as only victims' bodies were found.[36] The only survivor of the fall was Wesley MacIntire, whose Ford Courier pickup truck had bounced off the hull of the Summit Venture and into the water. The truck sank to the shallow bottom of the bay, but MacIntire managed to escape and swim to the surface, where he was quickly pulled to safety aboard the freighter.[37] He sued the company that owned the ship and won a $175,000 settlement in 1984 ($513,000 today).[38] John Lerro, the veteran harbor pilot who was steering the ship at the time of the accident, was cleared of wrongdoing by both a state grand jury and a Coast Guard investigation. The investigations concluded that the inbound freighter had been in the process of maneuvering into the narrow channel under the center of the bridge when a microburst containing sudden torrential rains and 70 mph (110 km/h) winds cut visibility to near zero and temporarily rendered the ship's radar useless.[39][40][41] Lerro put the ship's engines into full reverse and ordered the emergency dropping of the anchor when he realized that the freighter had left the channel, but the forward momentum of the 20,000-ton ship along with strong winds from astern pushed the bow into support beams to the right of the shipping lane.[42] While the main support pier nearest to the channel withstood the strike with only minor damage, a secondary support pier just to the south was not designed to withstand such an impact and failed catastrophically, causing the entire center of the southbound span to collapse at 7:38 a.m.[28] Replacement bridge Soon after the disaster, the undamaged northbound span was converted back to a two-lane, two-way bridge while the state of Florida considered proposals for a replacement. Ideas included the construction of a tunnel (which was deemed impractical due to Florida's high water table) and a simple reconstruction of the broken section of the old bridge, which would not widen the narrow shipping lane. Governor Bob Graham's idea to build a "signature" cable-stayed bridge with a span that would be 50% wider than that of the old Skyway Bridge won out over other proposals. In addition to a wider shipping lane, the channel would be marked by a 1⁄4 mi (400 m)-long series of large concrete barriers, and the support piers would be protected by massive concrete "dolphins".[43] Construction began in January 1983 with the pounding of pilings for the foundation, and work on the main piers began the following September. The complicated project was delayed several times by bad weather and various difficulties in construction, and the planned opening was pushed back several times.[44][45] Finally, the opening ceremony was set for April 30, 1987. However, on April 29 at about 3:30 p.m., the new bridge's protective bumpers were hit head-on by the Deliverance, a 74-foot (23 m) shrimp boat. The bumper sustained minor damage and the bridge was not affected, but the vessel took on water and was towed out of the channel into shallow waters, where it promptly sank. The opening ceremonies proceeded as scheduled.[46] Demolition of former bridge In 1990, the FDOT awarded a bid to Hardaway Company (owner of Controlled Demolition, Inc.) to demolish all steel and concrete sections of the older Sunshine Skyway spans.[47] The scope of the project required that all underwater piles and piers, and surface roadway, girders, and beams, be dismantled. Special care had to be taken in removing underwater bridge elements near the channel, and the central portion of the original bridge had to be removed in one piece to minimize closure of the only approach to the busy Port of Tampa.[48] Most of the concrete material was used to create an artificial reef near the southbound approach of the old bridge, which was converted into a long pier for newly created Skyway Fishing Pier State Park. Unused approaches to the original spans were demolished in 2008. Wesley MacIntire, the only motorist survivor of the collapse, was the last person to drive over the intact original span before it was demolished. Accompanied by his wife, he stopped at the apex of the bridge and dropped 35 white carnations into the water, one for each person who died in the disaster.[49][50] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sunshine_Skyway_Bridge <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSunshine_Skyway_Bridge&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240867232%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6Qn8Cx%2Bmuzx1fptJuDLkggfQoVv9MPnN%2BMKwWjvVlC0%3D&reserved=0> Maximum Overdrive - bridge scene asian577 May 4, 2022 all rights go to they're respective owners Maximum Overdrive - bridge scene - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DWoOq4W3_oEY&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240873325%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=okxW2BuIQMsy8lgZ9C2h0m47lxzHszNNhFmX6fOMnq4%3D&reserved=0> Conveniently close to the Vatican, the Castel Sant'Angelo had defensive fortifications built all around it by the 14th century, and a covered walkway was built leading to St. Peter's Basilica, so the Pope could stroll unmolested to his private fort. At exactly what point the Castel gained its current starrish shape seems a bit murky, but it was strong enough to protect Pope Clement VII from Holy Roman Emperor Charles V (1500-1558)'s Landsknecht (German mercenary pikemen) in yet another Sack of Rome in 1527. Pope Paul III (1468-1549) had a sumptuous Papal apartment built in the Castel, just in case he'd have to sit through another Holy Papal Siege. Sant'Angelo's days as an operable fort were over, but as we all know starforts make excellent jails, and the Castel was used as a Papal prison for the next 300+ years. Among those who had the honor of being imprisoned at the Castel was Giordano Bruno (1548-1600), an Italian friar who was convicted of heresy for his belief that the sun was a star, and other outlandishly dangerous theories. Fortunately, Bruno was burned at the stake in 1600 for his transgressions, and the world continued safe in the knowledge that the sun is in fact a magical dolphin. The fort was decommissioned in 1901 and made into a museum. The Castel Sant'Angelo features prominently in Giacomo Puccini (1858-1924)'s opera Tosca, which takes place in Rome in 1800: The title character, Gloria Tosca, flings herself from its battlements in the final act. The Castel also makes appearances in two of the Assassin's Creed video games. In 1980, American rock bands Kiss and the Ramones performed at the Castel. I also have it on good authority that one can visit the Castel Sant'Angelo and have absolutely no idea that one is in the presence of a starfort: My dad visited the mausoleum in 2008, at which time, he insists, it obviously wasn't a starfort yet. http://www.starforts.com/santangelo.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.starforts.com%2Fsantangelo.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240878313%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=J2u6kXGtwNEr7X0mdU4kE6dDcmnFp2CUIQOjFpdx1kw%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02oCw5inngVpuWN1bxAnMcc58R8r758Zptys7DHZ5k4po566w2k5jQBteR78JHQPX3l <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.face book.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid02oCw5inngVpuWN1bxAnMcc58R8r758Zptys7DHZ5k4po566w2k5jQBteR78JHQPX3l&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240883623%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=SHET62VgNYWxINWnoMbZ1knMjjd0%2 BpdorlKZiTWYn2Q%3D&reserved=0> 1. Ea according to F. Lenormant: "dwelling, house" (Chaldean Magic, London, 1878, p 155). But in the Sumerian mind "to build" was related to create, "to generate". Ea, "Beishlaf" F. Delitzsh, Sumerisches Glossar, Leipzig, 1914 p. 30. [Ea is also the name of river in Sumerian much like FinnUgor YU,YO as in fo-lyo=chief river]. 2. A. Diemel: Sumerisches Lexicon II. 3. N 925. 3. Enki was preceded by Anu, the distant sky divinity of the universe and Enlil, the "Holy Wind", the violent storm god. Ninmah, the great mother, goddes of birth-giving, preceded Enki, too. S. N. Kramer: Sumerian Mythology, Philadelphia, 1944, p. 63. [Again Sumir LIL = Hungarian LEL,LEHEL,LELEG..etc] 4. Kramer, op. cit. p. 63. 5. Kramer, op. cit. p. 70. 6. L. Heuzey: Le Sceau de Goudea. Revue d'Assyriologie, 1902, p.30. 7. Stephen Langdon: Semitic Mythology, p. 95, and L. Heuzey: Les Origines Orientales de l'Art, Paris, 1915, p. 156. 8. E. Douglas Van Buren: Symbols of the Gods in Mesopotamian Art. Annalecta Orientalia, Roma, 1945, p. 104. 9. Ibid. p. 155. 10. L. Heuzey: Le Sceau, de Goudea, p. 133. 11. H. Frankfort: Cylinder Seals, London, 1939, p. 122-23. 12. In one of the still not clear myths of creation we are told that after a rather complicated process of impregnating a series of divine ladies, Enki became the father of a variety of plants and trees. But being curious, he ate those plants, which reminds one of the later Saturn story. The goddess of birth cursed Enki for this and he almost died of the curse, but then the great lady had pity on him and began to bear again. That much is clear, that Father Enki, the personified Water, is the father of plants, too. Kramer, op. cit. p. 57. [In a desert of Messopotamia, plants are very dependant on irrigation indeed.] 13. Kramer, op. cit. p. 63. 14. Kramer, op. cit. p. 70. 15. L. Heuzey: Le Sceau de Goudea, p. 131. 16. Frankfort: op. cit. p. 123. 17. "Four corners of the world" are often mentioned. We may have inherited this concept in the four cardinal points of our compass, which are arbitrary. In connection with Ea's throne, mostly square and bearing the signs of the cross we may recall that four strokes of the stylus made a sign which Delitzsch reads as NIG, "something, anything, treasure, possession", connecting it with the identical written GAR, "to be, to become" (Op. Cit. pp. 80 and 200). Fossey gives to this sign the meanings: "four; to bring; to place". (Syllabaire Cuneiforme, Paris, 1901, no. 509). Diemel reads it as NINDA and interprets it as having the meanings "four" and "bread box" (N. 597). The same sign is explained by J. Dineley Prince as having evolved from a square, with the meaning "building". Prince believes that the sign has two pronunciations: GAR and NGA (p. 110). The same author explains an almost identical sign as "surround, totality, collect" pronounced GAAR, but the name of the sign is NINDA. He explains also the word NIGI as dwelling. The sign list of Stephen Langdon gives a square as the early sign for "totality, universe". (p. 294). R. Jestin translates NIG as possession, treasury, luck everything: "toute chose". (Le verbe Sumerien, Paris, 1943, p. 395). His words for GAR: "introniser, tetablir". We may add to these data for consideration that in Hungarian for is NEGY, totality is MINDEN and the great feast of Ea, the winter solstice-today Christmas-is called (GAR-A-SU-MU) Karacsony. These data belong to the already copious literature on the "four corners". /common in most ancient cultures/ 18. Many years ago Lenormant believed that the fish-man Oannes mentioned by Berossus or the Euahannes of Hyginus are identical with Enki-Ea. (Freacois Lenormant: Chaldean Magic and Sorcery, p. 203). This view is still held by Charles Virolleaud (Legendes de Babylone, Paris, 1949, p. 17). We must rather believe that the two-faced messenger and doorkeeper, the door incarnate (Iauna) is the famous Oannes or later Janus, the divinity of entrance and beginning. January begins the year, fight after the feast of the winter solstice janus, the messenger of the water-god may be the prototype of the later Joannes, who christened with water before the God-man. The leader of the last pagan resistance in Hungary was called Janus, also. /IA is also the Hungarian root word for river/ 19.These reminded L. Heuzey of the later myth about the columns of Hercules. Le. Sceau de Goudea, p. `33. 20.E. Douglas Van Buren: Symbols of the Gods, p. 46. 21. Talim meaning "twins or companions". Frankfort, op. cit. p. 60. These twins may well be the heavenly Gemini, or the first Cherub angeles. KUR in Sumerian means "guarding" /becoming Cher- ub/ (Diemel, S. A., p. 147: Bewachung). 22. Lenormant's reading of the name was HEA. On the names of Enki-Ea see Deimel: Akkadisch Sumerisches Glossar, p. 91. Among them are: Dingir Magur "the god boat", NUDIMMUD "creator", DINGIR KAR-RA-E and MUL GULA. In Sumerian times Enki, in Accadian times Ea was the generally used name. It may be supposed that these names were somehow related with the Sumerian root A. meaning both water and father, or generation. Deimel, when treating this root, mention its resemblance to Indoeur. AHWA "water". (Sum. Akk. Gl. p. 1) A. Falkenstein writes: " ..vielwehr kommt der Zeichen E in der alteren Zeit der Lautwert A zu..." (Die Sprache Gudeas. Roma. 1949, p. 25). These suggest one more addition to the innumerable attempts to explain the holy name JAHVE. Did not a very early common culture of many peoples possess the concept of a god-water or god father, the Creator? 23. DARA, DAR, TAR were in Sumerian generic names of the swift cervidae, ibex, mountain goat, deer, stag, perhaps mouflon. [a generic name in many language families for horned animals.] 24. "The ibex or ture (Capra Caucasica)... was also perhaps AYALUM in Babylonian, Hebrew AYAL... The Assyrian TURAKHU is translated Steinboch by Delitzsh. It is one of the names of Ea.. and forms part of four other names of Ea". Ward: Cylinder Seals, p. 416. 25. A pre-Sargonid god of fertility, worshipped throughout the land, under a variety of epithets was represented everywhere in his warlike aspect by the "lion headed eagle". Cf H. Frankfort: Early Dynastic Sculptured Mace-heads. A. Orientalia 1935, p. 105. 26. Creating one of the heraldic schemes, which Edith Porada has well called Mesopotamia's legacy to later art. Mesopotamian Art in Cylinder Seals, N. Y. 1947. 27. Much material to illustrate the connection of art and astrology has been assembled by Prof. Willy Hartner, which he showed in a lecture: Early Traces of the Zodiac in the Near East. Chicago University. 1949. 28. Bildwerk und Volkstrum Vorderasiens zur Hethiterzeit. Leipzig. 1934, p. 12. 29. Ea was a divinity of the subterranean waters. Vladimir Georgiev, the Bulgarian decipherer of Minoan inscriptions, tells us that YA was the Minoan syllable expressed with what we call the Delta letter, and which corresponds to Latin ianus, underground passage. (Inscriptions Minoennes Quasi Bilingues Annuaire de l'Universite de Sofia. 1950, p. 21). The wise animal inhabiting the wet underground passages is the snake. And we are told: the mysterious prehistoric stone buildings of Western Europe occur invariably at spots where underground water currents are meeting (Charles Diot: Les Sourciers et les Monuments Megalithiques. Boug, 1935). Lenormant stated "that the serpent was one of the principal attributes and one of the forms of Hea". (Chaldean Magic, p. 232). The snake of Ea seems to be somehow related to Marduk's dragon. The dragon in Hungarian folklore is often called SARKANY-KIGYO "dragon-snake".[which by the way is also often assosciated with rain, storms, and fertility!!] 30. American Journal of Archeology, Vol. 55. N. 1. 31. Enumerated by Sebestyen, op. cit. p. 291-304. 32. His is the spirit of the underworld, the underworld itself. Hiisi rides a vicious fish, who swims in the waters of Tuonela, the underworld. The fish tries to catch the souls of the deceased; he makes himself a body of plants and appears over the earth as stag to lure the living. Kalevala, 13th Runo. 33. Sumerian Affiliations, Washington, 1950. 34."e. Priesterin Ea's". Sum. Akk. Glossar, p. 92. 35. Ea's name may be hidden in the archaic Hungarian word for river: JO (pronounced YO). The idea of "good" is expressed in Hungarian by the word JO also. A royal edict of the XI-th century forbade Hungarians to celebrate at rivers, fountains and trees. But a belief in the fertility magic of water survived until modern times (East). [the Hungarian Easter custom of dunking of maidens.] 36. Konstantinos Porphyrogenetos, Byzantine emperor and writer, relates that in the X-th century a young prince of Hungary visited Constantinople-his name was Termatzous. (M. H. K. p. 128). 37. The Hungarian word REG corresponds to Sumerian RIG, "to speak, recite". (Deimel, S.A., p. 191 Sprechen), also to Accadian RAGAHU (Deimel A. S., p. 395 schreien, rufen, beanspruchen); maybe to Sanscrit rk*, too-see Rig Veda. 38. Reg"s nekek, A. Reg"s"k. Budapest, 1902, Athenaeum. 39. In medieval centuries the year began on December 25th-only since the end of the 15-th century have Christmas and New Year been separated. 40. The house of Ea, the "mountain of Ea" emerged from the waters, too. (Falkenstein, op. cit. p. 25). 41. The first word: EJ or HEJ-an exclamation-contains perhaps the name EA or HEA. The second means: recitation. The third word: REJTEM may be related to Sumerian RI "to protect"-UH "magic"-Accadian RUGHTU "magic". The refrain meaning: "EAs recitation: protective magic". 42. In some variants the foods are enumerated: a large ox to roast, hazelnuts for stuffing and Perec cakes to hand on the horns of the ox. The perec is around hard cake, which has a hole like a doughnut and recalls the torques of Cernunnos. (pretzel) 43. Some texts of songs, photographs of the groups and descriptions of the ceremony in Vol. 3 of A Magyars g N,prajza, Budapest, 1938. Egyetemi Nyomda, p. 357. 44. In a document of King Louis of Anjou, dated 1347. After the extinction of the national royal house, bad days must have come upon the former order of royal entertainers. The document states that the former property of the "Combibatorum Regalium condicionarium vulgariter Regus dictorum" the land called "Reg- teluk" is given now to a comes Lorand. K. Szab: A Kir lyi Reg"s"kr"l. Sz zadok, 1881, p. 553. 45. A group of boys go round leading ofne of their number in stags mask. Many variations of the custom are described in ethnographic publications. 46. The word means "turning the virgin cattle". A group of men go from house to house on New Year's night and make a noise with whips, horns and bells under the windows. This custom of several Hungarian villages in county Zempl,n is described in Ethnographia, Budapest, 1926, p. 89. We may read there about the custom of Hajduszoboszlo county Hajdu: lighting fires and sounding cowbells at New Years night. 47. G. Helta: Dialogus. Kolozsv r, 1552, Introduction. 48. The name is documented in witch processes: witches confessing that they were in the "army of Dromo". See also Ipolyi: Magyar Mythologia. The variant Doromo occurs in a play of Csokonai: Tempef"i. Listed as Durumo in the Magyar Etymologiai Szt r with the remark, "etymology unknown". (Gombocz Melich, Budapest, 1930, p. 1451). 49. B. Homan: a Hungarian scholar of German origin, contended that the stag of the Hungarian origin-myths was a loan from German traditions. (A Magyar Hunhagyom ny ,s Hn -Monda. Budapest, 1932, p. 64-65). Berze-Nagy refuses to believe Sebesty,ns good guess too, that the Hungarian stag is connected with the Capricorn of the Zodiac-he tries to prove that the Hungarian stag was female, could not have horns, and came from Eastern folklore and is of eschatologic character; it originated in the IX -the century A. D. We believe we have shown that Berze is right about the Eastern direction, but the stag is much older than a mere 1000 years. Being miraculous, it could well be female and have horns. We have pictures of such animals (e.g. Scythian art). https://www.whitestag.org/program_spirit/legend/sumerian.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.whitestag.org%2Fprogram_spirit%2Flegend%2Fsumerian.html&data=05 %7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240889003%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJ BTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=X7p%2FBLAHYzuaxByEun6%2FHOYApaoCkCn79VGwHGclNWQ%3D&reserved=0> Yo! MTV Raps is an American two-hour television music video program, which first aired on MTV Europe from 1987 to mid-90s and on MTV US from August 1988 to August 1995. The American version of the program (created by Ted Demme and Peter Dougherty) was the first hip hop music show on the network, and was based on the original MTV Europe show, which first aired one year before the American version. Yo! MTV Raps produced a mix of rap videos, interviews with rap stars, live in-studio performances (on Fridays), and comedy. The show also yielded a Brazilian version called Yo! MTV and broadcast by MTV Brasil from 1990 to 2005. Hosts The U.S. version was originally hosted by Fab 5 Freddy. Later, the show's main host was Doctor Dré and Demme's high school friend, Ed Lover who both hosted together on weekdays. Soon they were joined by Doctor Dre's Original Concept group member T Money.[1] Fab 5 Freddy proceeded to host on weekends. The original line-up of the show, starring only Fab as the host, premiered on MTV on August 6, 1988. On the weekday version dubbed, Yo! MTV Raps Today (which debuted on March 13, 1989), Ed Lover created his own dance called the Ed Lover Dance (which was typically featured on Wednesdays) that became somewhat popular in the 1990s. The Ed Lover Dance was performed to the track "The 900 Number" by The 45 King. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yo!_MTV_Raps <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FYo!_MTV_Raps&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240894084%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=artghQn4KSPyXM6WYhVAeaoWlfQhT%2FVp8zRd9VyDQS4%3D&reserved=0> Pope John Paul II's Oriental Influenced Chasuble by Shawn Tribeon March 10, 2020 Proper inculturation in the liturgical arts is a subject that has always been of great interest to me, and some of the very best examples of it have often come from the Orient. Here one often sees the distinctive architectural and artistic themes of that region successfully embedded into Catholic liturgical art and architecture. One example of this that I have shown in the past is the chasuble of Dom Pierre-Célestin Lou Tseng-Tsiang, OSB. More recently, the following example came to light, which shows Pope John Paul II wearing a similarly styled chasuble in 1983 for the beatification of two Salesian missionaries who were based in China. The cut is, of course, gothic, and the silk and orphrey certainly appear to have strong oriental influences from what we can see of it. By way of comparison, here is the aforementioned chasuble of Dom Lou, which has a similar feel and character:: Both chasubles exhibit nobility and beauty, and -- in my estimation -- bear the marks of proper inculturation. https://www.liturgicalartsjournal.com/2020/03/pope-john-paul-iis-oriental-influenced.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.liturgicalartsjournal.com%2F2020%2F 03%2Fpope-john-paul-iis-oriental-influenced.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240899076%7CUnkno wn%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=muIktJbejW3YMepecZWhcsV8aDiGzufJg2hNLQOqr0Q%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0235GQ7RfsXtA2rgY3AozCtWqhWQREeqeEYKLV3ek7Pum9REw4naeqVrkj2FyWW9iil <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.face book.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0235GQ7RfsXtA2rgY3AozCtWqhWQREeqeEYKLV3ek7Pum9REw4naeqVrkj2FyWW9iil&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240904147%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=dQmvY%2F9b62Vo8tfEMiMEJ6zqkfy1 XJJqyUWrcNM2yuE%3D&reserved=0> Joe Arpaio October 6, 2023 · Help defeat the Democrats and elect Sheriff Joe Arpaio to Mayor of Fountain Hills by contributing below: https://secure.anedot.com/arpaioforfountainhills/contribute <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fsecure.anedot.com%2Farpaioforfountainhills%2Fcontribute&data=05%7C02% 7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240909243%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6I k1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6u6xRZQ%2FsfnmWYE37MVOk61ytKTaO4hvyfvA6W1xizA%3D&reserved=0> Carolingian dynasty, family of Frankish aristocrats and the dynasty (750–887 CE) that they established to rule western Europe. The dynasty’s name derives from the large number of family members who bore the name Charles, most notably Charlemagne. The family came to power as hereditary mayors of the palace of the Frankish kingdom of Austrasia, and, by the time of Pippin II of Herstal (French Héristal), who became mayor of the palace in 679, they had reduced their nominal Merovingian kings to mere figureheads. Indeed, in 687 Pippin II gained effective rule over the entire Frankish realm when he defeated his Neustrian rival, Ebroïn. At his death in 714 Pippin left a legitimate heir, a child of six, and an illegitimate son, Charles Martel. By 725 Charles Martel had established himself as ruler of the Franks, although he maintained the fiction of Merovingian sovereignty until 737, when following the death of Theuderic IV he let the throne remain vacant. Charles Martel died in 741, and his sons Pippin III the Short and Carloman divided the realm between themselves. Upon Carloman’s abdication in 747, Pippin III became the sole ruler. His position was so secure that in 750 he deposed the last of the Merovingians, Childeric III, and, with the support of Pope Zacharias, had himself elected king by an assembly of Frankish nobles and consecrated by a bishop of the Roman church. https://www.britannica.com/topic/Carolingian-dynasty <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.britannica.com%2Ftopic%2FCarolingian-dynasty&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240914605%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=txjvgkUXa2Dss%2FF9KTbIinNIJU%2B1HBwAcnNc6msZ03c%3D&reserved=0> Pope John Paul II (Latin: Ioannes Paulus II; Italian: Giovanni Paolo II; Polish: Jan Paweł II; born Karol Józef Wojtyła [ˈkarɔl ˈjuzɛv vɔjˈtɨwa];[b] 18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 1978 until his death in 2005. In his youth, Wojtyła dabbled in stage acting. He graduated with excellent grades from an all-boys high school in Wadowice, Poland, in 1938, soon after which World War II broke out. During the war, to avoid being kidnapped and sent off to a German slave labour camp, he signed up for work in harsh conditions in a quarry. Wojtyła eventually took up acting and developed a love for the profession and participated at a local theatre. The linguistically skilled Wojtyła wanted to study Polish at university. Encouraged by a conversation with Adam Stefan Sapieha, he decided to study theology and become a priest. Eventually, Wojtyła rose to the position of Archbishop of Kraków and then a cardinal, both positions held by his mentor. Wojtyła was elected pope on the third day of the second papal conclave of 1978, and became one of the youngest popes in history. The conclave was called after the death of John Paul I, who served only 33 days as pope. John Paul I had been elected in an August papal conclave to succeed Pope Paul VI. Wojtyła adopted the name of his predecessor in tribute to him.[9] John Paul II was the first non-Italian pope since Adrian VI in the 16th century, as well as the third-longest-serving pope in history after Pius IX and St. Peter. John Paul II attempted to improve the Catholic Church's relations with Judaism, Islam, and the Eastern Orthodox Church in the spirit of ecumenism, holding atheism as the greatest threat. He maintained the Church's previous positions on such matters as abortion, artificial contraception, the ordination of women, and a celibate clergy, and although he supported the reforms of the Second Vatican Council, he was seen as generally conservative in their interpretation.[10][11] He put emphasis on family and identity, while questioning consumerism, hedonism and the pursuit of wealth. He was one of the most travelled world leaders in history, visiting 129 countries during his pontificate. As part of his special emphasis on the universal call to holiness, John Paul II beatified 1,344 people,[12] and canonised 483 saints, more than the combined tally of his predecessors during the preceding five centuries. By the time of his death, he had named most of the College of Cardinals, consecrated or co-consecrated many of the world's bishops, and ordained many priests.[13] He has been credited with fighting against dictatorships for democracy and with helping to end communist rule in his native Poland and the rest of Europe.[14] Under John Paul II, the Catholic Church greatly expanded its influence in Africa and Latin America and retained its influence in Europe and the rest of the world. On 19 December 2009 John Paul II was proclaimed venerable by his successor, Benedict XVI, and on 1 May 2011 (Divine Mercy Sunday) he was beatified. On 27 April 2014 he was canonised together with John XXIII.[15] Posthumously he has been referred to by some Catholics as "Pope St. John Paul the Great", though that title has no official recognition.[16] He has been criticised for allegedly, as archbishop, having condoned the sexual abuse of children by priests in Poland,[17] though the allegations themselves have been criticised.[18][19] Under John Paul II, the two most important constitutions of the contemporary Catholic Church were drafted and put in force: the 1983 Code of Canon Law, which, among many things, began an effort to curb sexual abuse in the Catholic Church; and the Catechism of the Catholic Church, which among other things clarified the Church's position on homosexuality. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_John_Paul_II&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240919964%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3FqvlDBEH3y%2FF0emdzbns0ZOqlaIb1DvGUnwOI37uts%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/photo/?fbid=873535310798069&set=a.414997259985212 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fphoto%2F%3Ffbid%3D873535310798069%2 6set%3Da.414997259985212&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240924971%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjo iMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iiEaZ4jRtsf3u4OW24EvFLhtd0N8bEt4ytg7ne0aAdc%3D&reserved=0> The Mayor's Ascension PART 1 - BTVS The Mayor's Ascension PART 1 - BTVS - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3Ddv5HUDL8s_8&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240930893%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2BtovMHyUY5ttd0%2BQs5kULGvFhNWe%2BfiNIAnynQ0ZIbs%3D&reserved=0> The Scala Sancta (English: Holy Stairs, Italian: Scala Santa) are a set of 28 white marble steps located in an edifice on extraterritorial property of the Holy See in Rome, Italy proximate to the Archbasilica of Saint John in Laterano.[1] Officially, the edifice is titled the Pontifical Sanctuary of the Holy Stairs (Pontificio Santuario della Scala Santa), and incorporates part of the old Papal Lateran Palace. Replica stairs flank the original staircase, which may only be climbed on one's knees. The Holy Stairs lead to the Church of Saint Lawrence in Palatio ad Sancta Sanctorum (Chiesa di San Lorenzo in Palatio ad Sancta Sanctorum) or simply the "Sancta Sanctorum" (English: Holy of Holies), which was the personal chapel of the early Popes. According to Catholic Church tradition, the Holy Stairs were the steps leading up to the praetorium of Pontius Pilate in Jerusalem on which Jesus Christ stepped on his way to trial during his Passion. The Stairs reputedly were brought to Rome by Saint Helena in the fourth century. In the Middle Ages they were known as Scala Pilati (the Stairs of Pilate).[2] For centuries, the Scala Sancta has attracted Christian pilgrims who wish to honour the Passion of Jesus Christ. Since the early 1700s, the Holy Stairs have been encased in wood for protection, but were briefly exposed in 2019 following restoration work.[3][4] History According to Catholic Church tradition, the Holy Stairs were the steps leading up to the praetorium of Pontius Pilate in Jerusalem on which Jesus Christ stepped on his way to trial during his Passion.[5] Medieval legends claim that Saint Helena, mother of Emperor Constantine the Great, brought the Holy Stairs from Jerusalem to Rome circa AD 326.[6] In the Middle Ages, they were known as "Scala Pilati" ("Stairs of Pilate"). From old plans it appears that they led to a corridor of the Lateran Palace, near the Chapel of Saint Sylvester, and were covered with a special roof. In 1589, Pope Sixtus V had the Papal Lateran Palace, then in ruins, demolished to make way for the construction of a new one. He ordered the Holy Stairs be reconstructed in their present location, before the Sancta Sanctorum (Holy of Holies), named for the many precious relics preserved there. The chapel also houses an icon of Christ Pantocrator, known as the "Uronica", that was supposedly begun by Saint Luke and finished by an angel. This celebrated icon of Santissimi Salvatore Acheiropoieton ("not made by human hands"), on certain occasions, used to be carried through Rome in procession.[7] The Scala Sancta may only be ascended on the knees. For common use, the staircase is flanked by four additional staircases, two on each side, constructed circa 1589.[8] In 1724, Pope Benedict XIII covered the marble stairs in wood for their protection, since the marble had been significantly worn away by the many pilgrims ascending the stairs over time. The stairs remained covered until 2019, when the protective wood covering was removed and the marble exposed following restoration work. When the stairs were reopened on 11 April 2019, pilgrims were permitted to ascend the exposed marble stairs on their knees for the first time in almost 300 years.[3] The stairs remained exposed and open to the public between April 2019 and July 2019, and then were again covered in wood.[4] Decoration The decoration of the Scala Sancta was one of the major renovations of the pontificate of Pope Sixtus V, led by Cesare Nebbia and Giovanni Guerra and occupying a crew of artists to decorate frescoes including Giovanni Baglione, Giacomo Stella, Giovanni Battista Pozzo, Paris Nogari, Prospero Orsi,[9] Ferraù Fenzoni, Paul Bril, Paulo Guidotti, Giovanni Battista Ricci, Cesare Torelli, Antonio Vivarini, Andrea Lilio, Cesare and Vincenzo Conti, Baldassare Croce, Ventura Salimbeni, and Antonio Scalvati. Numerous preliminary drawings by Nebbia for these frescoes are extant, though it is not known with certainty who painted each fresco. A major restoration was completed in 2007 and funded largely by the Getty Foundation.[5] In early 2018, a restoration of the frescoes began, causing the Scala Sancta to be closed for over a year.[3] Scala Sancta in the Catholic Church Climbing the Holy Stairs on one's knees is a devotion much in favour with pilgrims and the faithful. Several popes have performed the devotion,[5] and the Catholic Church has granted indulgences for it.[10] Pope Pius VII on 2 September 1817 granted those who ascend the Stairs in the prescribed manner an indulgence of nine years for every step. Pope Pius X, on 26 February 1908, conceded a plenary indulgence as often as the Stairs are devoutly ascended after Confession and Holy Communion. On 11 August 2015, the Apostolic Penitentiary granted a plenary indulgence to all who, "inspired by love", climbed the Stairs on their knees while meditating on Christ's passion, and also went to Confession, received Holy Communion, and recited certain other Catholic prayers, including a prayer for the Pope's intentions. Those who were physically impeded from climbing the stairs could obtain the plenary indulgence by meditating on Christ's passion while at the Stairs and completing the other conditions.[11] As part of the ceremonies opening the Holy Year in 1933, Cardinal Francesco Marchetti Selvaggiani, Vicar of Rome, led a crowd of hundreds in mounting the steps on their knees.[12] Between April 2019 and July 2019, pilgrims were permitted to ascend the stairs kneeling on the original uncovered marble steps for the first time in almost 300 years. As a result, visitor numbers during this time increased threefold from the usual, and long lines formed at the entrance.[4] Visitors Martin Luther climbed the steps on his knees in 1510. As he did so, he repeated the Our Father on each step. It was said, by doing this work one could "redeem a soul from purgatory." But when Luther arrived at the top he could not suppress his doubt, "Who knows whether this is true?"[13] Charles Dickens, after visiting the Scala Sancta in 1845, wrote: "I never, in my life, saw anything at once so ridiculous and so unpleasant as this sight." He described the scene of pilgrims ascending the staircase on their knees as a "dangerous reliance on outward observances".[5][14] Copies of the Scala Sancta Imitations of the Scala Sancta were erected in several locations and indulgences were often attached to them: Rome, Borgo Santo Spirito: the stairs lead to the Church of Santi Michele e Magno.[15][16] Ducal palace, Mantua, Italy: 1614-5 by Ferdinando Gonzaga, then a cardinal, later Duke of Mantua.[8] Sacro Monte di Varallo, Piedmont, Italy Saint Paul Church, Campli, Italy (42°43′28.5″N 13°41′5.7″E): Pope Clement XIV acknowledged Campli in 1772 with the ownership of the Holy Stairs.[17] San Girolamo, Reggio Emilia Veroli, Italy Basilica of Sainte Anne d'Auray, France (47°42′17.47″N 2°57′9.27″W) Kalvarienbergkirche, Bad Tölz, Germany (47°45′49″N 11°33′21″E) Kreuzbergkirche, Bonn, Germany (50°42′51″N 7°4′48″E): Clemens August of Bavaria, ordered the retrofitting of this church with a "Scala Sancta" according to the plans of the Baroque architect Balthasar Neumann.[18] It was constructed between 1745 and 1751. Františkánsky kostol Nepoškvrneného Počatia Panny Márie, Malacky, Slovakia Church of Our Lady and Saint Charlemagne in Karlov, Prague, Bohemia, Czech Republic (1708–11) Loretto Chapel in Brno, Moravia, Czech Republic Chapel of the Holy Stairs in the Monastery on the Mountain of the Mother of God in Dolní Hedeč, Králíky, Eastern Bohemia, Czech Republic Pilgrim Chapel of the Holy Stairs in Rumburk, Bohemia, Czech Republic (1767–70) Basilica of Sainte-Anne-de-Beaupré outside Quebec City, Canada Sanctuaire du Sacré-Coeur et de Saint-Padre-Pio in Montreal, Canada Saint Patrick — Saint Stanislaus Kostka in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, United States The National Shrine of the Cross in the Woods in Indian River (unofficial locality), Cheboygan County, Michigan, United States Holy Family Chapel of the Congregation of the Sisters of Saint Joseph in Nazareth (unofficial locality), Kalamazoo County, Michigan, United States Our Lady of Lourdes Grotto in Lowell, Massachusetts United States Church of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross in Sośnica, Lower Silesian Voivodeship, Poland https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scala_Sancta <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FScala_Sancta&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240938269%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=%2BRQiMUdY4dlEekU8Xua3mCF%2FHD%2FfLlY6bzDOg63ch8Q%3D&reserved=0> Roman Britain was the territory that became the Roman province of Britannia after the Roman conquest of Britain, consisting of a large part of the island of Great Britain. The occupation lasted from AD 43 to AD 410.[1][2] Julius Caesar invaded Britain in 55 and 54 BC as part of his Gallic Wars.[3] According to Caesar, the Britons had been overrun or culturally assimilated by the Belgae during the British Iron Age and had been aiding Caesar's enemies. The Belgae were the only Celtic tribe to cross the sea into Britain, for to all other Celtic tribes this land was unknown.[4] He received tribute, installed the friendly king Mandubracius over the Trinovantes, and returned to Gaul. Planned invasions under Augustus were called off in 34, 27, and 25 BC. In 40 AD, Caligula assembled 200,000 men at the Channel on the continent, only to have them gather seashells (musculi) according to Suetonius, perhaps as a symbolic gesture to proclaim Caligula's victory over the sea.[5] Three years later, Claudius directed four legions to invade Britain and restore the exiled king Verica over the Atrebates.[6] The Romans defeated the Catuvellauni, and then organized their conquests as the province of Britain. By 47 AD, the Romans held the lands southeast of the Fosse Way. Control over Wales was delayed by reverses and the effects of Boudica's uprising, but the Romans expanded steadily northwards. The conquest of Britain continued under command of Gnaeus Julius Agricola (77–84), who expanded the Roman Empire as far as Caledonia. In mid-84 AD, Agricola faced the armies of the Caledonians, led by Calgacus, at the Battle of Mons Graupius. Battle casualties were estimated by Tacitus to be upwards of 10,000 on the Caledonian side and about 360 on the Roman side. The bloodbath at Mons Graupius concluded the forty-year conquest of Britain, a period that possibly saw between 100,000 and 250,000 Britons killed.[7] In the context of pre-industrial warfare and of a total population of Britain of c. 2 million, these are very high figures.[8] Under the 2nd-century emperors Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, two walls were built to defend the Roman province from the Caledonians, whose realms in the Scottish Highlands were never controlled. Around 197 AD, the Severan Reforms divided Britain into two provinces: Britannia Superior and Britannia Inferior.[9] During the Diocletian Reforms, at the end of the 3rd century, Britannia was divided into four provinces under the direction of a vicarius, who administered the Diocese of the Britains.[10] A fifth province, Valentia, is attested in the later 4th century. For much of the later period of the Roman occupation, Britannia was subject to barbarian invasions and often came under the control of imperial usurpers and imperial pretenders. The final Roman withdrawal from Britain occurred around 410; the native kingdoms are considered to have formed Sub-Roman Britain after that. Following the conquest of the Britons, a distinctive Romano-British culture emerged as the Romans introduced improved agriculture, urban planning, industrial production, and architecture. The Roman goddess Britannia became the female personification of Britain. After the initial invasions, Roman historians generally only mention Britain in passing. Thus, most present knowledge derives from archaeological investigations and occasional epigraphic evidence lauding the Britannic achievements of an emperor.[11] Roman citizens settled in Britain from many parts of the Empire.[12] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Britain <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRoman_Britain&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240944106%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=8JnoDPjt%2Bl1ELDCyzcOg%2FWgdgIiDPRno7LEIdkZAqcQ%3D&reserved=0> Constantine came to Britain with his father, the emperor Constantius, in 305. Constantius died in July the following year in York. The system of succession at the time demanded that another Caesar should become emperor but the soldiers in York immediately proclaimed Constantine their leader. It proved to be a pivotal moment in history. He is known as Constantine the Great for very good reasons. After nearly 80 years, and three generations of political fragmentation, Constantine united the whole of the Roman Empire under one ruler. By 324 he had extended his power and was sole emperor, restoring stability and security to the Roman world. Constantine also abandoned Rome as the most important city in the empire, building a new capital modestly named Constantinople (now Istanbul). In the next two centuries, Rome and Italy became vulnerable to barbarian invasions. The much more easily defensible Constantinople lasted for another thousand years. Finally, and perhaps most famously, Constantine’s strong support for Christianity had an incalculable impact on European history. He is said to have been converted to the faith in AD 312, although this has not been corroborated. At the time only around ten per cent of the Roman empire’s population was Christian. The majority of the ruling elite worshipped the old gods of Rome. Constantine was the first emperor to allow Christians to worship freely, helping to unite and promote the faith. He went on to instigate the celebration of the birth of Christ we call Christmas. In 314, a year after Constantine’s edict on religious tolerance, Eboracum had its first Bishop. Along with the Bishop’s of Londinium (London) and Lindum (Lincoln), he attended the Christian Council at Arles. Constantine didn’t stay long in York, establishing Trier as his base for his campaigns against the Germans perhaps a year after his succession. However his place in York's history was already very firmly sealed. http://www.historyofyork.org.uk/themes/constantine-the-great <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.historyofyork.org.uk%2Fthemes%2Fconstantine-the-great&data=05%7C0 2%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240949578%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI 6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=NAuQAHdKbUuFRcNaOb8obKRay5Iu%2BcScfHI4TT4CVEw%3D&reserved=0> An extensive propaganda campaign followed, during which Maxentius' image was purged from all public places. He was written up as a "tyrant" and set against an idealised image of Constantine the "liberator". Eusebius is the best representative of this strand of Constantinian propaganda.[199] Maxentius' rescripts were declared invalid, and the honours that he had granted to leaders of the Senate were also invalidated.[200] Constantine also attempted to remove Maxentius' influence on Rome's urban landscape. All structures built by him were rededicated to Constantine, including the Temple of Romulus and the Basilica of Maxentius.[201] At the focal point of the basilica, a stone statue was erected of Constantine holding the Christian labarum in its hand. Its inscription bore the message which the statue illustrated: "By this sign, Constantine had freed Rome from the yoke of the tyrant."[202] Constantine also sought to upstage Maxentius' achievements. For example, the Circus Maximus was redeveloped so that its seating capacity was 25 times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the Via Appia.[203] Maxentius' strongest military supporters were neutralised when he disbanded the Praetorian Guard and Imperial Horse Guard.[204] The tombstones of the Imperial Horse Guard were ground up and used in a basilica on the Via Labicana,[205] and their former base was redeveloped into the Lateran Basilica on 9 November 312—barely two weeks after Constantine captured the city.[206] The Legio II Parthica was removed from Albano Laziale,[200] and the remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the Rhine.[207] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_the_Great <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FConstantine_the_Great&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240955047%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vb2iOnaqHnAusuz%2FzfMb2fvi1glzSuhb6TSKUnOXgy0%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 6 1599 Geneva Bible 6 1 The Lamb openeth the first seal of the book. 3 The second, 5 the third, 7 the fourth, 9 the fifth, 12 and the sixth, and then arise murders, famine, pestilence, outcries of Saints, earthquakes, and divers strange sights in heaven. 1 [a]After I beheld when the Lamb had opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the four beasts say, as it were the noise of thunder, Come and see. 2 Therefore [b]I beheld, and lo, there was a white horse, and he that sat on him, had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth conquering that he might overcome. 3 And [c]when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. 4 And there went out another horse, that was red, and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another, and there was given unto him a great sword. 5 [d]And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. Then I beheld, and lo, a black horse, and he that sat on him, had balances in his hand. 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A [e]measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, [f]and oil, and wine hurt thou not. 7 [g]And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. 8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed after him, and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with beasts of the earth. 9 [h]And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were killed for the word of God, and for the testimony which they maintained. 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, Lord, which art holy and true! dost not thou judge and avenge our blood on them, that dwell on the earth? 11 And long [i]white robes were given unto every one, and it was said unto them, that they should rest for a little season until their fellow servants, and their brethren that should be killed even as they were, were [j]fulfilled. 12 [k]And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake, and the Sun was as black as [l]sackcloth of hair, and the Moon was like blood. 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig-tree casteth her green figs, when it is shaken of a mighty wind. 14 And heaven departed away, as a scroll, when it is rolled, and every mountain and isle were moved out of their places. 15 [m]And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in dens, and among the rocks of the mountains, 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, [n]Fall on us, and hide us from the presence of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. 17 For the great day of his wrath is come, and who can stand? Footnotes Revelation 6:1 This is the second part of this first history (which I said was common and of the whole world) of the works of God in the government of all things. Of this part there are generally 3 members, the foresignifying, the caution, and the execution of all the evils which God poureth out upon this world, which hath most hardly deserved of him. The foresignifying is set down in this chapter, the caution for preserving the Church, is in the next chapter, and the execution is described, Rev. 8:9. In every part of the foresignifying, there are three branches: the several and express calling of S. John, to prepare himself to take knowledge of the things that were to be showed unto him in the opening of the seals: the sign and the word expounding the sign: And albeit the express calling of S. John, be used only in four of the signs, yet the same is also to be understood in the rest that follow. The author of the foresignifying is the Lamb, as that word of the Father made the Mediator, opening the seals of the book. The instruments are the Angels in most of the visions, who expound the sign and words thereof. Now this first verse containeth an express calling of S. John to mark the opinion of the first seal. Revelation 6:2 The first sign joined with declaration, is that God for the sins, and horrible rebellion of the world, will invade the same: and first of all as afar off, with his darts of pestilence most suddenly, mightily, and gloriously, bear down the same as judge, and triumph over it as conqueror. Revelation 6:3 The second sign joined with words of declaration (after the express calling of S. John as before) is that God being provoked unto wrath by the obstinacy and hardheartedness of the world not repenting for the former plague, as setting upon the same hand, will kindle the fire of debate amongst men, and will destroy the inhabitants of this world, one by the sword of another. Revelation 6:5 The third sign with declaration, is that God will destroy the world with famine, withdrawing all provision: which is by the figure Synecdoche comprehended in wheat, barley, wine and oil. Revelation 6:6 Hereby is signified what great scarcity of corn there was, for the word here used is a kind of measure of dry things, which is in quantity but the eighth part of a bushel, which was an ordinary portion to be given servants for their stint of meat for one day. Revelation 6:6 I had rather distinguish and read the words thus, and the wine and the oil thou shalt not deal unjustly. In this sense likewise the wine and the oil shall be sold a very little for a penny. Thou shalt not deal unjustly, namely, when thou shalt measure out a very little for a great price: so is the place evident: otherwise that is most true, which the wise man saith, that whoso withholdeth the corn shall be cursed of the people, Prov. 11:26. Revelation 6:7 The fourth sign joined with words of declaration, is, that God will addict the fourth part of the world indifferently, unto death and hell, or the grave by all those means at once, by which before severally and in order he had recalled their minds unto amendment. Unto these are also added the wild and cruel beasts of the earth, out of Lev. 26:22. Thus doth God according to his wisdom dispense the treasures of his power, justly towards all, mercifully towards the good, and with patience or longsufferance towards his enemies. Revelation 6:9 The fifth sign is that the holy martyrs which are under the altar, whereby they are sanctified, that is, received into the trust and tuition of Christ (into whose hands they are committed) shall cry out for the justice of God, in an holy zeal to advance his kingdom and not of any private perturbation of the mind, in this and the next verse, and that God will, in deed, sign and word comfort them, verse 11. Revelation 6:11 As before 3:4. Revelation 6:11 Until their number be fulfilled. Revelation 6:12 The sixth sign, the narration whereof hath two parts, the sign, and the event. The sign is, that the earth, heaven, and the things that are in them for the horror of the sins of the world upon those most heavy foretellings of God, and complaints of the Saints shall be shaken most vehemently, trembling in horrible manner, and losing their light in this verse: falling from on high, verse 13, withdrawing themselves and flying away for the greatness of the trouble, verse 14. So boldly do all creatures depend upon the will of God, and content themselves in his glory. Revelation 6:12 So they called in old time those woven works that were of hair. Revelation 6:15 The event of the sign aforegoing: that there is no man that shall not be astonished at that general commotion, fly away for fear and hide himself in this verse, and wish unto himself most bitter death for exceeding horror of the wrath of God, and of the Lamb, at which before he was astonished. Now this perplexity is not of the godly, but of the wicked, whose portion is in this life, as the Psalmist speaketh, Ps. 17:14. Not that sorrow which is according unto God, which worketh repentance unto salvation, whereof a man shall never repent him, but that worldly sorrow that bringeth death, 2 Cor. 7:9, as their wishings do declare: for this history is of the whole world, severed from the history of the Church, as I have showed before, Rev. 4:1. Revelation 6:16 These are words of such as despair of their escape: of which despair there are two arguments, the presence of God and the Lamb provoked to wrath against the world in this verse, and the conscience of their own weakness, whereby men feel that they are no way able to stand in the day of the wrath of God, verse 17, as it is said, Isa. 14:27. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%206&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevelation%2 5206%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240960506%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4 wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=7ObENnzaQUwn1aZs1qaeGHDVk8rfC2uQV6xLyK16McQ%3D&reserved=0> Equites From the reign of Constantine the Great (r. 306–337 AD) onwards, there was an explosive increase in the membership of both aristocratic orders. Under Diocletian, the number of sitting members of the Senate remained at around 600, the level it had retained for the whole duration of the Principate.[80] Constantine established Constantinople as a twin capital of the empire, with its own senate, initially of 300 members. By 387, their number had swollen to 2,000, while the Senate in Rome probably reached a comparable size, so that the upper order reached total numbers similar to the equo publico equites of the early Principate.[81] By this time, even some commanders of military regiments were accorded senatorial status.[82] At the same time the order of equites was also expanded vastly by the proliferation of public posts in the late empire, most of which were now filled by equestrians. The Principate had been a remarkably slim-line administration, with about 250 senior officials running the vast empire, relying on local government and private contractors to deliver the necessary taxes and services. During the 3rd century the imperial bureaucracy, all officials and ranks expanded. By the time of the Notitia Dignitatum, dated to 395 AD, comparable senior positions had grown to approximately 6,000, a 24-fold increase.[83] The total number enrolled in the imperial civilian service, the militia inermata ('unarmed service') is estimated to have been 30–40,000: the service was professionalized with a staff made up almost entirely of free men on salary, and enrolled in a fictional legion, I Audiutrix.[84] In addition, large numbers of decuriones (local councillors) were granted equestrian rank, often obtaining it by bribery. Officials of ever lower rank were granted equestrian rank as reward for good service, e.g. in 365, the actuarii (accountants) of military regiments. This inflation in the number of equites inevitably led to the debasement of the order's prestige. By AD 400, equites were no longer an echelon of nobility, but just a title associated with mid-level administrative posts.[56] Constantine established a third order of nobility, the comites (companions (of the emperor), singular form comes, the origin of the medieval noble rank of count). This overlapped with senators and equites, drawing members from both. Originally, the comites were a highly exclusive group, comprising the most senior administrative and military officers, such as the commanders of the comitatus, or mobile field armies. But comites rapidly followed the same path as equites, being devalued by excessive grants until the title became meaningless by 450.[82] In the late 4th and in the 5th century, therefore, the senatorial class at Rome and Constantinople became the closest equivalent to the equo publico equestrian class of the early Principate. It contained many ancient and illustrious families, some of whom claimed descent from the aristocracy of the Republic, but had, as described, lost almost all political and military power.[85] Nevertheless, senators retained great influence due to their enormous inherited wealth and their role as the guardians of Roman tradition and culture.[86] Centuries of capital accumulation, in the form of vast landed estates (latifundia) across many provinces resulted in enormous wealth for most senators. Many received annual rents in cash and in kind of over 5,000 lbs of gold, equivalent to 360,000 solidi (or 5 million Augustan-era denarii), at a time when a miles (common soldier) would earn no more than four solidi a year in cash. Even senators of middling wealth could expect an income 1,000–1,500 lbs of gold.[87] The 4th-century historian Ammianus Marcellinus, a former high-ranking military staff officer who spent his retirement years in Rome, bitterly attacked the Italian aristocracy, denouncing their extravagant palaces, clothes, games and banquets and above all their lives of total idleness and frivolity.[88] In his words can be heard the contempt for the senatorial class of a career soldier who had spent his lifetime defending the empire, a view clearly shared by Diocletian and his Illyrian successors. But it was the latter who reduced the aristocracy to that state, by displacing them from their traditional role of governing the empire and leading the army.[89] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FEquites&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240965953%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =edLxjszmWiQ4gmMUU0vuyXEL0K1Dt2xUH9KWHDD1PlM%3D&reserved=0> "Church of The Holy Sepulchre Following the siege of Jerusalem in AD 70 during the First Jewish–Roman War, Jerusalem had been reduced to ruins. In AD 130, the Roman emperor Hadrian began the building of a Roman colony, the new city of Aelia Capitolina, on the site. Circa AD 135, he ordered that a cave containing a rock-cut tomb[c] be filled in to create a flat foundation for a temple dedicated to Jupiter or Venus.[3][12] The temple remained until the early 4th century.[13][14] Constantine and Helena: context for the first sanctuary After seeing a vision of a cross in the sky in 312,[15] Constantine the Great began to favor Christianity, signed the Edict of Milan legalising the religion, and sent his mother, Helena, to Jerusalem to look for Christ's tomb. With the help of Bishop of Caesarea Eusebius and Bishop of Jerusalem Macarius, three crosses were found near a tomb; one which allegedly cured people of death was presumed to be the True Cross Jesus was crucified on, leading the Romans to believe that they had found Calvary.[15][16] Constantine ordered in about 326 that the temple to Jupiter/Venus be replaced by a church.[3] After the temple was torn down and its ruins removed, the soil was removed from the cave, revealing a rock-cut tomb that Helena and Macarius identified as the burial site of Jesus.[2][17][18][19] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FChurch_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre&data=05%7C02%7C abrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240971291%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1 haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=jJUCcZZQ%2BhvfQHbJJyB6Xl5nXeSHZstZwE%2Br1r4re4E%3D&reserved=0> Infiltrating the Catholic Church How was Masonry able to penetrate the Catholic Church? When did its plan to infiltrate begin? Edith Starr Miller sheds light on these two questions in Occult Theocrasy. Miller explains that after the 1789-1793 destruction of old France, and prior to the reign of Napoleon, Grand Orient Freemasonry's aim was to destroy Christianity at its source. From the minutes of the Italian Masonic Lodge, entitled Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules: Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry, Miller quotes: Now that we are constituted in an active body, and that our Order begins to reign as well in places most remote as in those that are nearest our centre, one great thought arises, a thought that has always greatly pre-occupied the men who aspire to the universal regeneration of the world, that thought is, the Liberation of Italy, for from Italy shall one day issue the freedom of the entire world - a Republic of Fraternity, Harmony, and Humanity. Our final aim is that of Voltaire and of the French Revolution, - the complete annihilation of Catholicism, and ultimately of Christianity. Under this cloak [of Freemasonry], we may conspire at our convenience, and arrive, little by little, at our ultimate aim. The Pope, whoever he may be, will never enter into a secret society. It then becomes the duty of the Secret Society to make the first advance to the Church and to the Pope, with the object of conquering both. The work for which we gird ourselves up, is not the work of a day, nor a month, nor a year. It may last for many years, perhaps for a century; in our ranks the soldier dies, but the war is continued. We do not at present intend to gain the Pope to our cause, nor to make him a neophyte to our principles, or a propagator of our ideas. Such would be a dream. That which we should seek, that which we should await, as the Jews await a Messiah, is a Pope according to our wants.17 What the Grand Orient desired was either a weak Pope, or one who could be directly manipulated. That Pope arose in 1958. He was not a weak man, but one cunningly groomed by the Grand Master of the Priory of Sion. According to the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, while acting as papal nuncio to Turkey in 1935 this prelate had secretly joined a Rose-Croix order, possibly the Priory of Sion.18 Grand Master (GM) of the Priory of Sion at that time was artist Jean Cocteau (GM 1918-1963). As helmsman of Sion, his apparent assignment was to steer the Catholic Church away from its centuries-old, anti-Masonic attitude to one that would favor the Brotherhood. A pope groomed in his younger years in a Rosicrucian order would do the job for Sion. Cardinal Angelo Roncalli of Venice was the priest selected by Cocteau. To make sure this prelate met the right people, Cocteau introduced him to those with whom he had spent a good portion of his life - members of royalist and aristocratic Catholic circles. When it came time to appoint the papal nuncio to Turkey, the nod went to Cardinal Roncalli. When it was time for the Catholic aristocracy to lobby for a Pope, a suggestion from Jean Cocteau was sufficient. An interesting point in this intrigue is that two years before Roncalli ascended the Papal throne, the Priory documents of 1956 list Jean Cocteau as Jean (John) XXIII. The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail report that two years later, "In 1958, while Coctean still presumably held the grand mastership.. the assembled cardinals elected as their new Pontiff Cardinal Angelo Roncalli of Venice."'9 The new pope took the name John XXIII, the same name listed in the Priory documents for his Rosicrucian mentor. A newly elected Pope traditionally chooses his own papal name, which name signifies in what direction the Vicar of Christ will lead the Church. If he takes the name of a previous Pope, adding one Roman numeral to it, he will follow in that Pope's footsteps. Holy Blood authors report that "Cardinal Roncalli caused considerable consternation when he chose the name of John XXIII. Such consternation was not unjustified. In the first place, the name John had been implicitly anathematized since it was last used in the early fifteenth century - by an Antipope."20 Who was this Antipope? The Encyclopaedia Britannica states that Baldassare Cossa was the Antipope John XXIII, a schismatic Pope from 1410 to 1415. Cossa lived during the days of strongest Protestant Reformation, a time also when Rosicrucianism was on the rise. Since he was ecumenical in philosophy he sided with the schismatics. And as a schismatic, Cossa's claim to the name John XXIII is generally considered by the Roman Catholic Church to be illegal.21 Because of the Cossa stigma, the name "John" had not been used by Popes until Roncalli in 1958. What is so significant about Cardinal Roncalli's revival of the line of Johns is that he took the precise Roman numeral of the schismatic Antipope, signaling to the Catholic world he not only would follow in this schismatic prelate's footsteps, but would duplicate them. Cardinal Roncalli was known as the "ecumenical Pope." The authors of Holy Blood see another layer of meaning in the name: "If Pope John was affiliated with a Rose-Croix organization, and if that organization was the Prieure de Sion, the implications would be extremely intriguing. Among other things they would suggest that Cardinal Roncalli, on becoming Pope, chose the name of his own secret grand master - so that, for some symbolic reason, there would be a John XXIII presiding over Sion and the papacy simultaneously. "22 We believe the significance of the name is otherwise. The Grand Master of Sion certainly knew of this fifteenth century schismatic ecumenical Antipope. The "symbolic reason" for the choice of name was not in the fact that two John XXIII's reigned simultaneously in the mid-twentieth century. It was more likely a confirmation of identity. Grand Master Jean Cocteau, when publishing his own name as Jean (John) XXIII in the Priory documents in 1956, was sending a message to the Priory of Sion's Lost King: "The Pope who names himself John XXIII, as I have named myself in this document, is the one I have been grooming in the doctrine of the Antipope by the same name!" The name would signal the "Lost King" of Sion that Cocteau had succeeded in his mission. In 1963 both Johns died. The authors of Holy Blood summarize the profound effects of John XXIII's pontificate upon the Catholic Church: Whatever the truth underlying these strange coincidences, there is no question that more than any other man Pope John XXIII was responsible for reorienting the Roman Catholic Church - and bringing it, as commentators have frequently said, into the twentieth century. Much of this was accomplished by the reforms of the Second Vatican Council, which John inaugurated. At the same time, however, John was responsible for other changes as well. He revised the Church's position on Freemasonry, for example - breaking with at least two centuries of entrenched tradition and pronouncing that a Catholic might be a Freemason.23 Chapter 8 THE JESUIT CONNECTION (The Society of Jesus) Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel Microsoft Word - SCARLET AND THE BEAST (archive.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Farchive.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240976710%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=NrD88 FxOs%2Fgv1LbWzG1LDvaaYm%2BurORFToZmKcq5kZQ%3D&reserved=0> ) https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F %2Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240982159%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=mD0WQHcEWFDGuCRICiA4BJ%2FKoh3o6PFIYOGOrFG0vYM%3D&reserved=0> 295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]" The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240987860%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=UuUxW0pOGk9rkokrRTyvvcKcFhdpvHbdCCsuRQUcLWI%3D&reserved=0> The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes." http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.prieure-de-sion.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7 cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240993521%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0PKFOUTefev0V iahFx05MAPl4kxwRE%2FvQTPnscAG4Xs%3D&reserved=0> The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern." The Messianic Legacy https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1UV7FwghOOhdkp4f dk2SzG7oem2nRleW0%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650240998927%7CUnknown%7CTWF pbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=stIdG6pEzXqIPgljEm2dWFzRbWAhNFNAew5GFsU9MnU%3D&reserved=0> "The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1. https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feohsjeastern.org%2Fa-brief-history%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241004425%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=MVG1k5jVTAK815c2cZhYsx0h9FBvg1bODQ9%2B1GWGVc0%3D&reserved=0> Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625]" The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241009491%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0Mqx%2BMDGPxjf%2FGfrWUh6DAB75cln%2BObU6Vs2s7F3eF8%3D&reserved=0> PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241014656%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=N0iQZA85go4bxFcHQxX0WTGsIIlwIZwF2tayMUo4FEo%3D&reserved=0> The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins The Story Unfolds… Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain. What We Know In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees. Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light. To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)" https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2Fw eb%2F20190615041607%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.traversecityscottishrite.com%2Fscottish-rite-history.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaf f616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241019585%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1nR92yT32nuMpNjPtn9z4ARtqyzIjr7%2FssbmT%2Feo oaU%3D&reserved=0> The Scottish Rite in Italy The SC of Italy, that today is denominated “the Supreme Council SS.GG.II.GG <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fss.gg.ii.gg%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241024555%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=SWmJ0CoYn5rgQ0zw6HgztJsiT8RtRFkAcffgzd09lh4%3D&reserved=0> . of the 3 rd and Last Level of the Free Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Italian Jurisdiction – Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani” as shown in a manuscript handed down as the Verbal of the Foundation, also called the “Seal of Foundation” which was founded and installed ritually in Milan on March16th 1805 by the Count Alexandre Francois Auguste De Grasse Tilly S.G.C. of the SC of France (1804), duly assisted by the French and Italian Brothers, with Licenses conferred by the SC Mother of the World of Charleston. The SC of Italy was a direct emanation of this Ritual Body. In the same constitutional act of the SC of Italy, it is formally declared that it “creates and constitutes by its sovereign authority a General Grand Lodge in Italy under the name of G.O. Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite“. The Grand Orient of Italy, thus founded, was ritually installed on June 20th 1805 by the same founders of the SC of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. The SC of Italy with headquarters in Milan, had jurisdiction only in the territory of the Italian Kingdom and the Sovereign Grand Commander was the Vice King Eugenio Beauharnais. Subsequently, on the not yet unified Italian territory, other SS.CC ‘s were formed among which (in Naples) a SC called of the two Sicilies (1809), a SC of Palermo (1860), a SC of Naples (1860). Following the unification of Italy initially a SC was formed with the fusion of the SC Milan with that of Turin (1862), then with the transfer of the capital to Florence another SC of this city (1864) was formed. A further SC was established in 1870 in Rome, permanent Capital of the Kingdom. Following numerous agreements and with much difficulty, the unification between the various SS.CC in a single SC of Italy was achieved with headquarters in Rome. From a schism which occurring 1908, a second SC was born called “Piazza del Gesù” which since 1912 was recognized by many SS.CC. of the world opposed to that of 2Palazzo Giustiniani”. The fascist period, during which all Masonic activity in Italy was prohibited, actually eliminated the problem of this atypical duplication between the historical continuity and the possession of recognition of the various Jurisdictions. The separation between the Jurisdictions of the Grand Orient of Italy and the SC was sanctioned in 1922. The conference of Paris of the SS.CC. of the world, held in 1929, authorized this principle for all the SS.CC. Upon recommencement of Masonic activity in 1943, after the failures of unification attempts, those who possessed the Supreme Level of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, formed two SS.CC. of “Palazzo Giustiniani” and “Piazza del Gesù”. From 1960 to 1973, the residual incomprehension between the two historical blocks of Italian Masonry were settled. Since then, in spite of other efforts of schism, in particular that of 1977 which failed owing to the loyalty of the Scottish Brothers of Italy and the wisdom of SS.CC. of the rest of the world, the SC of “Palazzo Giustiniani” represents the regularity for 54 Supreme Councils in the world. https://www.ritoscozzese.it/en/rsaa/history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ritoscozzese.it%2Fen%2Frsaa%2Fhistory%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241029601%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HPI6vL96%2Fj5LeAbnAtssfv4nAIgCEIUY8Syc60iCug0%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241034633%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=s6DY3SMK%2B8VUcYRKEOed%2FeJSuCwJksIQ6OCT4fH6jjY%3D&reserved=0> "Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241039840%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=NJDy1RRhViH0Wcg2mm3nPIEkmILG6oodpbDU2EhZKVo%3D&reserved=0> "Revelation 13:18 New International Version "18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666." https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevela tion%252013%253A18%26version%3DNIV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241045330%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb 3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ftNFtxyKcqO4DG0RToAsMed8FMPUuNvMikq%2FN74uCno%3D&reserved=0> "BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff." https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.papalencyclicals.net%2Fbon08%2Fb8unam.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241050848%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZqCOvqiQeABxUHxiZdZ%2BZ%2FDwzBx%2F%2Bql1wdHViwlpddw%3D&reserved=0> [529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241056317%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DKOI5BjXo2wnIvUjl%2B9j5U55Uv82gEJwRmqZGAe%2FPLI%3D&reserved=0> Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?u rl=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241061686%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=NZwTpHt0LWK%2B19cSTnOJ2SvlKAR99HFPphBDZHsIwGY%3D&reserved=0> Peter was called Simon when he was born and he was a fisherman. He met Jesus near the Sea of Galilee. He decided to give up everything so that he could follow Jesus and listen to him talk about God. Simon became one of the twelve disciples of Jesus. Jesus changed his name to Peter which means “rock”. https://www.mtcarmelcoorparoo.qld.edu.au/resource-centre/student-links/Documents/Saints%20Research.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mtcarmelcoorparoo.qld. edu.au%2Fresource-centre%2Fstudent-links%2FDocuments%2FSaints%2520Research.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C 0%7C638522650241067092%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=MmpS%2BLIbYRP3uTjV%2Fv%2BM9fHA7pHTdKrxKFs5DX%2FXJic%3D&reserve d=0> As far as Simon Magus goes, even those now considered to be early supporters of the Roman Catholic Church condemned him. Yet, those who claim Christ really should look into whether or not they have adopted the non-biblical heresies that Simon Magus and his later followers adopted. Those wanting to learn more should also consider studying the articles at the The History of Early Christianity page. We do not know how or when Simon Magus died (there are various legends). Some early reports indicate he was buried in Samaria or in Rome. Some suspect that burial was in Vatican hill. Notice the following: Elevating his personal teachings above the Bible, and preaching a "no-works" doctrine of salvation, Simon Magus soon had a universal, popular following. Deified by the Romans, he was buried on Vatican Hill. ... The records regarding Simon's death vary widely. Many of the stories try to incorporate some fiction from the Greek and Egyptian myths to enhance the reader's interest in this fascinating character. But the earliest records say that he was buried in Rome after a long period of great honour and deification. It is not clearly known where Simon Magus alias Simon Pater or Simon Jupiter was buried. But this much is known. The place of burial for ALL prophets and holy men of the Romans was in the sacred cemetery on Vatican Hill. This much is certain. Notice what Werner Keller in his The Bible as History says about the so-called burial of the Catholics' Peter. (Before reading Keller's statement, let us remember that he is a thorough-going Catholic and firmly, himself, believed that the Apostle Peter was buried in Rome. However, the Bible shows nothing of the kind. Now, let's read Keller's comment — the official comment of the Roman Catholic Church): "On the night of his death on the cross Peter's followers BURIED his body. As in the case of Jesus on the hill of Calvary it was wrapped in linen and secretly taken to a PAGAN BURIAL GROUND on the Via Cornelia, behind the stone structure of the arena. This PAGAN CEMETERY lay on a knoll called VATICANUS: the Latin word 'vatis' means a 'prophet' or 'SOOTHSAYER'. In days gone by there had been an Etruscan oracle on this spot" (p. 368). What an admission! Keller ought to have better sense to know that this Peter buried in this cemetery, of all places, could NOT be the Apostle Peter. In the first place, Peter was a Jew, and they had to be buried in their own cemeteries. And even if by a happen-chance a Jew could be buried in a Roman cemetery, it is most unlikely that a Jew — especially one who attacked the Roman religion as the Apostle Peter did — would ever have been allowed into the most holy of pagan cemeteries! This cemetery was reserved for prophets, soothsayers and the great ones of pagan Rome. (Martin E. SIMON MAGUS SERIES - Simonites Establish UNIVERSAL Church. Good News, August 1964) When Vatican hill has been excavated, they have found pagan graves and one or more in costly apparel. Perhaps, one in costly apparel was Simon Magus." https://www.cogwriter.com/simonmagus.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.cogwriter.com%2Fsimonmagus.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241072406%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=jFmzgJFl4i1ZEOlwbHxCUzQV92PBpbuN5TfCMeIGkAA%3D&reserved=0> The Papal Basilica of Saint Peter in the Vatican (Italian: Basilica Papale di San Pietro in Vaticano), or simply Saint Peter's Basilica (Latin: Basilica Sancti Petri), is a church of the Italian High Renaissance located in Vatican City, an independent microstate enclaved within the city of Rome, Italy. It was initially planned in the 15th century by Pope Nicholas V and then Pope Julius II to replace the ageing Old St. Peter's Basilica, which was built in the fourth century by Roman emperor Constantine the Great. Construction of the present basilica began on 18 April 1506 and was completed on 18 November 1626.[2] Designed principally by Donato Bramante, Michelangelo, and Carlo Maderno, with piazza and fittings by Gian Lorenzo Bernini, St. Peter's is one of the most renowned works of Italian Renaissance architecture[3] and is the largest church in the world by interior measure.[note 1] While it is neither the mother church of the Catholic Church nor the cathedral of the Diocese of Rome (these equivalent titles being held by the Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran in Rome), St. Peter's is regarded as one of the holiest Catholic shrines. It has been described as "holding a unique position in the Christian world",[4] and as "the greatest of all churches of Christendom."[3][5] Catholic tradition holds that the basilica is the burial site of Saint Peter, chief among Jesus's apostles and also the first Bishop of Rome (Pope). Saint Peter's tomb is directly below the high altar of the basilica, also known as the Altar of the Confession.[6] For this reason, many popes, cardinals and bishops have been interred at St. Peter's since the Early Christian period. St. Peter's is famous as a place of pilgrimage and for its liturgical functions. The pope presides at a number of liturgies throughout the year both within the basilica or the adjoining St. Peter's Square; these liturgies draw audiences numbering from 15,000 to over 80,000 people.[7] St. Peter's has many historical associations, with the early Christian Church, the Papacy, the Protestant Reformation and Catholic Counter-Reformation and numerous artists, especially Michelangelo. As a work of architecture, it is regarded as the greatest building of its age.[8] St. Peter's is one of the four churches in the world that hold the rank of Major papal basilica, all four of which are in Rome, and is also one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome. Contrary to popular misconception, it is not a cathedral because it is not the seat of a bishop; the cathedra of the pope as bishop of Rome is at the Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran.[9] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St._Peter%27s_Basilica <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSt._Peter%2527s_Basilica&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhor st%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241077446%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXV CI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GEqUPhLNgFFkJvlS%2FuZCXOvDouLFqIUUtDSZXOXO2x4%3D&reserved=0> John Hyrcanus (/hərˈkeɪnəs/; יוחנן הרקנוס‎ Yōḥānān Hurqanōs; Ancient Greek: Ἰωάννης Ὑρκανός, romanized: Iōánnēs Hurkanós) was a Hasmonean (Maccabean) leader and Jewish high priest of the 2nd century BCE (born 164 BCE, reigned from 134 BCE until his death in 104 BCE). In rabbinic literature he is often referred to as Yoḥanan Cohen Gadol (יוחנן כהן גדול‎), "John the High Priest".[1] Name Josephus explains in The Jewish War that John was also known as "Hyrcanus", but does not explain the reason behind this name. The only other primary sources — the Books of the Maccabees — never used this name with respect to John. The single occurrence of the name Hyrcanus in 2 Maccabees 3:11 refers to a man to whom some of the money in the Temple belonged during the c. 178 BCE visit of Heliodorus.[2] The reason for the name is disputed amongst biblical scholars, with a variety of reasons proposed: Familial origin in the region of Hyrcania on the Caspian Sea[3] A Greek regnal name, which would have represented closer ties with the Hellenistic culture against which the Maccabees had revolted under Seleucid rule. However, the region of Hyrcania had been conquered by Mithridates I of Parthia in 141–139 BCE Given the name by the Seleucids after he fought in the region alongside Antiochus VII Sidetes against Phraates II of Parthia in 130–129 BCE, a campaign which resulted in the release of Antiochus' brother Demetrius II Nicator from captivity in Hyrcania Life and work He was the son of Simon Thassi and hence the nephew of Judas Maccabaeus, Jonathan Apphus and their siblings, whose story is told in the deuterocanonical books of 1 Maccabees and 2 Maccabees, in the Talmud, and in Josephus. John was not present at a banquet at which his father and his two brothers were murdered, by John's brother-in-law, Ptolemy, son of Abubus. He attained to his father's former offices, that of high priest and ethnarch (national leader)—but not king.[4] Josephus said that John Hyrcanus had five sons but named only four in his histories: Judah Aristobulus I, Antigonus I, Alexander Jannai, and Absalom. It is this fifth brother who is said to have unsuccessfully sought the throne at the death of Aristobulus I.[5] Siege of Jerusalem During the first year of John Hyrcanus's reign, he faced a serious challenge to independent Judean rule from the Seleucid Empire. Antiochus VII Sidetes marched into Judea, pillaged the countryside and laid a year-long siege on Jerusalem. The prolonged siege caused Hyrcanus to remove any Judean from the city who could not assist with the defence effort (Antiquities 13.240). These refugees were not allowed to pass through Antiochus’ lines, becoming trapped in the middle of a chaotic siege. With a humanitarian crisis on his hands, Hyrcanus re-admitted his estranged Jerusalemites when the festival of Sukkot arrived. Afterwards, due to food shortages in Jerusalem, Hyrcanus negotiated a truce with Antiochus.[6] The terms of the truce consisted of three thousand talents of silver as payment for Antiochus, breaking down the walls of Jerusalem, Judean participation in the Seleucid war against the Parthians, and once again Judean recognition of Seleucid control (Antiquities 13.245). These terms were a harsh blow to Hyrcanus, who had to loot the tomb of David to pay the 3,000 talents (The Wars of the Jews I 2:5). Under Seleucid control (133–128 BCE) Following the Seleucid siege, Judea faced tough economic times which were magnified by taxes to the Seleucids enforced by Antiochus. Furthermore, Hyrcanus was forced to accompany Antiochus on his eastern campaign in 130 BCE. Hyrcanus probably functioned as the military commander of a Jewish company in the campaign.[7] It is reported that Antiochus, out of consideration for the religion of his Jewish allies, at one point ordered a two days' halt of the entire army to allow them to avoid breaking the Sabbath and Festival of Weeks.[8] This enforced absence probably caused a loss of support for the inexperienced Hyrcanus among the Judean population.[9] Judeans in the countryside were especially disillusioned with Hyrcanus after Antiochus’ army plundered their land. Furthermore, John Hyrcanus's driving out the non-military population of Jerusalem during the siege also probably caused resentment against him. The action of looting the Tomb of David violated his obligations as High Priest, which would have offended the religious leadership.[10] Therefore, at a very early point in his thirty-one year reign of Judea, Hyrcanus had lost the support of Judeans in various cultural sectors. The Jerusalemites, the countryside Judeans and the religious leadership probably doubted the future of Judea under Hyrcanus. However, in 128 BCE Antiochus VII was killed in battle against Parthia. What followed was an era of conquest led by Hyrcanus that marked the high point of Judea as the most significant power in the Levant.[11] Conquests John Hyrcanus was able to take advantage of unrest in the Seleucid Empire to assert Judean independence and conquer new territories. In 130 BCE Demetrius II, the former Seleucid king, returned from exile in Hyrcania to take back control of his empire. However, transition of power made it difficult for Demetrius to assert control over Judea.[12] Furthermore, the Seleucid Empire itself fell apart into smaller principalities. The Ituraeans of Lebanon, the Ammonites of the Transjordan, and the Arabian Nabateans represented independent principalities that broke away from Seleucid control.[13] Hyrcanus was determined to take advantage of the dissipating Seleucid Empire to increase the Judean State. Hyrcanus also raised a new mercenary army that strongly contrasted with the Judean forces that were defeated by Antiochus VII (Ant.13.249). The Judean population was probably still recovering from the attack of Antiochus, and therefore could not provide enough able men for a Hyrcanus-led army.[12] John Hyrcanus's army was supported by the Judean State once again by funds that Hyrcanus removed from the Tomb of David.[14] Beginning in 113 BCE, Hyrcanus began an extensive military campaign against Samaria. Hyrcanus placed his sons Antigonus and Aristobulus in charge of the siege of Samaria. The Samaritans called for help and eventually received 6,000 troops from Antiochus IX Cyzicenus. Although the siege lasted for a long, difficult year, Hyrcanus was unwilling to give up. Ultimately, Samaria was overrun and totally destroyed. Cyzicenus' mercenary army was defeated and the city of Scythopolis seems to have been occupied by Hyrcanus as well.[15] The inhabitants of Samaria were then put into slavery. Upon conquering the former Seleucid regions Hyrcanus embarked on a policy of forcing the non-Jewish populations to adopt Jewish customs.[16][17] John Hyrcanus's first conquest was an invasion of the Transjordan in 110 BCE.[18] John Hyrcanus's mercenary army laid siege to the city of Medeba and took it after a six-month siege. After these victories, Hyrcanus went north towards Shechem and Mount Gerizim. The city of Shechem was reduced to a village and the Samaritan Temple on Mount Gerizim was destroyed.[16] This military action against Shechem has been dated archaeologically around 111–110 BCE.[19] Destroying the Samaritan Temple on Mount Gerizim helped ameliorate John Hyrcanus's status among religious elite and common Jews who detested any temple to Yahweh outside of Jerusalem. Hyrcanus also initiated a military campaign against the Idumeans (Edomites). During this campaign Hyrcanus conquered Adora, Maresha and other Idumean towns (Ant.13.257). Hyrcanus then instituted forced conversions on the Idumeans to Judaism.[20] This was an unprecedented move for a Judean ruler; it was the first instance of forced conversion perpetrated by Jews in recorded history.[21] However, some scholars dispute the narrative of forced conversion and believe that the Edomites peacefully assimilated in Judean society.[22] Economy, foreign relations, and religion After the siege of Jerusalem, Hyrcanus faced a serious economic crisis in Judea, although the economic difficulties probably subsided after the death of Antiochus VII, since Hyrcanus no longer had to pay taxes or tributes to a weaker Seleucid Empire.[23] The economic situation eventually improved enough for Hyrcanus to issue his own coinage (see below). On top of that, Hyrcanus initiated vital building projects in Judea. Hyrcanus re-built the walls destroyed by Antiochus. He also built a fortress north of the Temple called the Baris and possibly also the fortress Hyrcania.[24] Moreover, out of desperation, Hyrcanus sought for good relations with the surrounding Gentile powers, especially the growing Roman Republic. Two decrees were passed in the Roman Senate that established a treaty of friendship with Judea.[25] Although it is difficult to specifically date these resolutions, they represent efforts made between Hyrcanus and Rome to maintain stable relations. Also, an embassy sent by Hyrcanus received Roman confirmation of Hasmonean independence.[26] Hyrcanus was an excellent case of a ruler backed by Roman support. In addition to Rome, Hyrcanus was able to maintain steady relations with Ptolemaic Egypt. This was probably made possible due to various Jews living in Egypt who had connections with the Ptolemaic Court (Ant. 13.284–287). Finally, the cities of Athens and Pergamon even showed honor to Hyrcanus in an effort to appease Rome.[27] Furthermore, the minting of coins by Hyrcanus demonstrates John Hyrcanus's willingness to delegate power. Sixty-three coins found near Bethlehem bear the inscription, "Yohanan the High Priest." The reserve side of the coins contains the phrase, "The Assembly of the Jews." This seems to suggest that during his reign, Hyrcanus was not an absolute ruler. Instead, Hyrcanus had to submit at times to an assembly of Jews that had a certain amount of minority power.[28] The coins lack any depictions of animals or humans. This suggests that Hyrcanus strictly followed the Jewish prohibition against graven images. The coins also seem to suggest that Hyrcanus considered himself to be primarily the High Priest of Judea, and his rule of Judea was shared with the Assembly.[29] In Judea, religious issues were a core aspect of domestic policy. Josephus only reports one specific conflict between Hyrcanus and the Pharisees, who asked him to relinquish the position of High Priest (Ant. 13.288–296).[30] After this falling-out, Hyrcanus sided with the rivals of the Pharisees, the Sadducees. However, elsewhere Josephus reports that the Pharisees did not grow to power until the reign of Queen Salome Alexandra (JW.1.110) The coins minted under Hyrcanus suggest that Hyrcanus did not have complete secular authority. Furthermore, this account may represent a piece of Pharisaic apologetics due to Josephus's Pharisaic background.[31] Regardless, there were probably tensions because of the religious and secular leadership roles held by Hyrcanus. Ultimately, one of the final acts of John Hyrcanus's life was an act that solved any kind of dispute over his role as High Priest and ethnarch. In the will of Hyrcanus, he provisioned for the division of the high priesthood from secular authority. John Hyrcanus's widow was given control of civil authority after his death, and his son Judas Aristobulus was given the role of High Priest. This action represented John Hyrcanus's willingness to compromise over the issue of secular and religious authority.[32] (However, Aristobulus was not satisfied with this arrangement, so he cast his mother into prison and let her starve.) Legacy John Hyrcanus the High Priest is remembered in rabbinic literature as having made several outstanding enactments and deeds worthy of memorial, one of which being that he cancelled the requirement of saying the avowal mentioned in Deuteronomy 26:12–15 once in every three years, since he saw that in Israel they had ceased to separate the First Tithe in its proper manner and which, by making the avowal, and saying "I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord my God, and have done according to all that you have commanded me," he makes himself dishonest before his Maker and liable to God's wrath.[33] In his days, the First Tithe, which was meant to be given unto the Levites, was given instead to the priests of Aaron's lineage, after Ezra had fined the Levites for not returning in full force to the Land of Israel. By not being able to give the First Tithe unto the Levites, as originally commanded by God, this made the avowal null and void.[34] In addition, John Hyrcanus is remembered for having cancelled the reading of Psalm 44:23, formerly chanted daily by the Levites in the Temple precincts, and which words, "Awake! Why do you sleep, O Lord?, etc.", seemed inappropriate, as if they were imposing their own will over God's, or that God was actually sleeping.[35] In similar fashion, the High Priest cancelled an ill-practice had by the people to cause bleeding near the eyes of sacrificial calves by beating their heads so as to stun them, prior to their being bound and slaughtered, since by beating the animal in such a way they ran the risk of causing a blemish in the animal's membrane lining its brain.[36] To prevent this from happening, the High Priest made rings in the ground of the Temple court for helping to secure the animals before slaughter. Before John Hyrcanus officiated as Israel's High Priest, the people had it as a practice to do manual work on the intermediate days of the Jewish holidays, and one could hear in Jerusalem the hammer pounding against the anvil. The High Priest passed an edict restricting such labours on those days, thinking it inappropriate to do servile work on the Hol ha-Moed, until after the Feast (Yom Tov). It had also been a custom in Israel, since the days that the Hasmoneans defeated the Grecians who prevented them from mentioning the name of God in heaven, to inscribe the name of God in their ordinary contracts, bills of sale and promissory notes. They would write, for example, "In the year such and such of Yohanan, the High Priest of the Most High God." But when the Sages of Israel became sensible of the fact that such ordinary contracts were often discarded in the rubbish after reimbursement, it was deemed improper to show disrespect to God's name by doing so. Therefore, on the 3rd day of the lunar month Tishri, the practice of writing God's name in ordinary contracts was cancelled altogether, while the date of such cancellation was declared a day of rejoicing, and inscribed in the Scroll of Fasting.[37] The Mishnah (Parah 3:4[5]) also relates that during the tenure of John Hyrcanus as High Priesthood, he had prepared the ashes of two Red heifers used in purifying those who had contracted corpse uncleanness.[38] In what is seen as yet another one of John Hyrcanus's accomplishments, during his days any commoner or rustic could be trusted in what concerns Demai-produce (that is, if a doubt arose over whether or not such produce bought from him had been correctly divested of its tithes), since even the common folk in Israel were careful to separate the Terumah-offering given to the priests. Still, such produce required its buyer to separate the First and Second Tithes.[39] Some view this as also being a discredit unto the High Priest, seeing that the commoners refused to separate these latter tithes because of being intimidated by bullies, who took these tithes from the public treasuries by force, while John Hyrcanus refused to censure such bad conduct.[40] In the later years of his life, John Hyrcanus abandoned the sect of the Pharisees and joined the Sadducees. This prompted the famous rabbinic dictum: "Do not believe in yourself until your dying day."[41] At his death, a monument (Hebrew: נפשיה דיוחנן כהן גדול) was built in his honour and where his bones were interred. The monument was located in what was outside the walls of the city at that time, but by Josephus' time was between the second[a] and third[b] walls of Jerusalem, and where the Romans had built a bank of earthworks to break into the newer third wall encompassing the upper city, directly opposite John's monument.[42] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Hyrcanus <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJohn_Hyrcanus&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241082762%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=Qse5LhGS8Jry2LgZiF3UQ7rM8FrgchOM9sUhosY0j4U%3D&reserved=0> The Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran (formally named the "Major Papal, Patriarchal and Roman Archbasilica Cathedral of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and the Evangelist in Lateran, Mother and Head of All Churches in Rome and in the World", and commonly known as the Lateran Basilica or Saint John Lateran)[c] is the Catholic cathedral of the Diocese of Rome in the city of Rome, and serves as the seat of the bishop of Rome, the pope. The archbasilica lies outside of Vatican City proper, which is located approximately four kilometres (2+1⁄2 miles) northwest. Nevertheless, as properties of the Holy See, the archbasilica and its adjoining edifices enjoy an extraterritorial status from Italy, pursuant to the terms of the Lateran Treaty of 1929.[a] Dedicated to the Christ, in honor of John the Baptist and John the Evangelist, the place name, Laterano (Lateran) comes from an ancient Roman family (gens), whose palace (domus) grounds occupied the site; the adjacent Lateran Palace was the primary residence of the pope until the Middle Ages. The church is the oldest and highest ranking of the four major papal basilicas as well as one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome, holding the unique title of "archbasilica". Founded in 324, it is the oldest public church in the city of Rome, and the oldest basilica of the Western world.[1] It houses the cathedra of the Roman bishop,[2][3] and has the title of ecumenical mother church of the Catholic faithful. The building deteriorated during the Middle Ages and was badly damaged by two fires in the 14th century. It was rebuilt in the late 16th century during the reign of Pope Sixtus V. The new structure's interior was renovated in the late 17th century, and its façade was completed in 1735 under Pope Clement XII. The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV. The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica. Name The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4] History Lateran Palace Main article: Lateran Palace The archbasilica stands over the remains of the Castra Nova equitum singularium, the "New Fort of the Roman imperial cavalry bodyguards". The fort was established by Septimius Severus in AD 193. Following the victory of Emperor Constantine the Great over Maxentius (for whom the Equites singulares augusti, the emperor's mounted bodyguards had fought) at the Battle of the Milvian Bridge, the guard was abolished and the fort demolished. Substantial remains of the fort lie directly beneath the nave. The remainder of the site was occupied during the early Roman Empire by the palace of the gens Laterani. Sextius Lateranus was the first plebeian to attain the rank of consul, and the Laterani served as administrators for several emperors. One of the Laterani, Consul-designate Plautius Lateranus, became famous for being accused by Nero of conspiracy against the Emperor. The accusation resulted in the confiscation and redistribution of his properties. The Lateran Palace fell into the hands of the Emperor when Constantine the Great married his second wife Fausta, sister of Maxentius. Known by that time as the Domus Faustae or "House of Fausta", the Lateran Palace was eventually given to the Bishop of Rome by Constantine the Great during the pontificate of Pope Miltiades,[7] in time to host a synod of bishops in 313 that was convened to challenge the Donatist schism, declaring Donatism to be heresy. The palace basilica was converted and extended, becoming the residence of Pope Sylvester I, eventually becoming the Cathedral of Rome, the seat of the Popes as the Bishops of Rome.[8] Early Church Pope Sylvester I presided over the official dedication of the archbasilica and the adjacent Lateran Palace in 324, changing the name from Domus Fausta to Domus Dei ("House of God"), with a dedication to Christ the Savior (Christo Salvatori). When a cathedra became a symbol of episcopal authority, the papal cathedra was placed in its interior, rendering it the cathedral of the Pope as Bishop of Rome. When Gregory the Great sent the Gregorian mission to England under Augustine of Canterbury, some original churches in Canterbury took the Roman plan as a model, dedicating a church both to Christ as well as one to Saint Paul, outside the walls of the city. The church name "Christ Church", so common for churches around the world today in Anglophone Anglican contexts, originally came from this Roman church, central to pre-medieval Christian identity.[citation needed] The anniversary of the dedication of the church has been observed as a feast since the 12th century. In the General Roman Calendar of the Catholic Church, 9 November is the feast of the Dedication of the (Arch)Basilica of the Lateran (Dedicatio Basilicae Lateranensis), referred to in older texts as the "Dedication of the Basilica of the Most Holy Savior".[citation needed] The Middle Ages On the archbasilica's front wall between the main portals is a plaque inscribed with the words SACROS LATERAN ECCLES OMNIUM VRBIS ET ORBIS ECCLESIARVM MATER ET CAPUT ("Most Holy Lateran Church, mother and head of all the churches in the city and the world"); a visible indication of the declaration that the basilica is the "mother church" of all the world. In the twelfth century the canons of the Lateran claimed that the high altar housed the Ark of the Covenant and several holy objects from Jerusalem. The basilica was thus presented as the Temple of the New Covenant.[1] Archived 24 December 2019 at the Wayback Machine The archbasilica and Lateran Palace were re-dedicated twice. Pope Sergius III dedicated them in honor of Saint John the Baptist in the 10th century, occasioned by the newly consecrated baptistry of the archbasilica. Pope Lucius II dedicated them in honor of John the Evangelist in the 12th century. Thus, Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist became co-patrons of the archbasilica, while the primary Titular is still Christ the Savior, as the inscription in the entrance indicates and as is traditional for patriarchal cathedrals. Consequently, the archbasilica remains dedicated to the Savior, and its titular feast is the Feast of the Transfiguration of Christ on 6 August. The archbasilica became the most important shrine of the two Saint Johns, albeit infrequently jointly venerated. In later years, a Benedictine monastery was established in the Lateran Palace, and was devoted to serving the archbasilica and the two saints.[citation needed] Every pope, beginning with Pope Miltiades, occupied the Lateran Palace until the reign of the French Pope Clement V, who in 1309 transferred the seat of the papacy to Avignon, a papal fiefdom that was an enclave in France. The Lateran Palace has also been the site of five ecumenical councils (see Lateran councils).[citation needed] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArchbasilica_of_Saint_J ohn_Lateran%23Lateran_Palace&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241090312%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJ WIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Sdw4lD3Z1cUyvz021fuGqABNCdV48t4sjJt9UobwN1Y%3D&reserved=0> 1 John 2 1599 Geneva Bible 2 1 He declareth that Christ is our mediator and advocate, 3 and showeth that the knowledge of God consisteth in holiness of life, 12 which appertaineth to all sorts, 14 that depend on Christ alone: 15 Then having exhorteth them to contemn the world, 18 he giveth warning that Antichrists be avoided, 24 and that the known truth be stood unto. 1 My [a]little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not: and if any man sin, we have an [b]Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, the Just. 2 And he is the [c]reconciliation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the [d]whole world. 3 [e]And hereby we are sure that we [f]know him, [g]if we keep his commandments. 4 [h]He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. 5 [i]But he that keepeth his word, in him is the [j]love of God perfect indeed: hereby we know that we are in [k]him. 6 [l]He that saith he remaineth in him, ought even so to walk as he hath walked. 7 [m]Brethren, I write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment, which ye have had from the beginning: this old commandment is that word, which ye have heard from the beginning. 8 [n]Again, a new commandment I write unto you, that [o]which is true in him: and also in you: for the darkness is past, and that true light now shineth. 9 [p]He that saith that he is in that light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness, until this time. 10 He that loveth his brother, abideth in that light, and there is no occasion of evil in him. 11 But he that hateth his brother, is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 12 [q]Little children, [r]I write unto you, because your sins are forgiven you for his [s]Name’s sake. 13 [t]I write unto you, fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. [u]I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome that wicked one. [v]I write unto you, little children, because ye have known the Father. 14 [w]I have written unto you fathers, because ye have known him that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have overcome that wicked one. 15 [x]Love not this [y]world, neither the things that are in this world. If any man love this world, the [z]love of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that is in this world, (as the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life) is not of the Father, but is of this world. 17 [aa]And this world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that fulfilleth the will of God, abideth ever. 18 [ab][ac]Little children, [ad]it is the last time, [ae]and as ye have heard that Antichrist shall come, even now there are many Antichrists: whereby we know that it is the last time. 19 [af]They went out from us, but they were not of us: for if they had been of us, [ag]they should have continued with us. [ah]But this cometh to pass, that it might appear, that they are not all of us. 20 [ai]But ye have an [aj]ointment from that [ak]Holy one, and know all things. 21 [al]I have not written unto you, because ye know not the truth: but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth. 22 [am]Who is a liar, but he that denieth that Jesus is [an]that Christ? the same is that Antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son. 23 [ao]Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father. 24 [ap]Let therefore abide in you that same which ye have heard from the beginning. If that which ye have heard from the beginning, shall remain in you, ye shall also continue in the Son, and in the Father. 25 And this is the promise that he hath promised us, even that eternal life. 26 [aq]These things have I written unto you, concerning them that deceive you. 27 But that [ar]anointing which ye received of him, dwelleth in you: and ye [as]need not that any man teach you: but as the same [at]anointing teacheth you of all things, and it is true and is not lying, and as it taught you, ye shall abide in him. 28 [au]And now, little children, abide in him, that when he shall appear, we may be bold, and not be ashamed before him, at his coming. 29 [av]If ye know that he is righteous, know ye that he which doeth righteously, is born of him. Footnotes 1 John 2:1 It followeth not hereof that we must give our wicked nature the bridle, or sin so much the more freely, because our sins are cleansed away by the blood of Christ but we must rather so much more diligently resist sin. And yet we must not despair because of our weakness, for we have an Advocate and a purger, Christ Jesus the just, and therefore acceptable unto his father. 1 John 2:1 In that he nameth Christ he shutteth forth all other. 1 John 2:2 Reconciliation and intercession go together, to give us to understand that he is both advocate and high Priest. 1 John 2:2 For men of all sorts, of all ages and all places, so that this benefit belongeth not to the Jews only, of whom he speaketh, as appeareth 1 John 2:7, but also to other nations. 1 John 2:3 He returneth to the testimony of our conjunction with God, to wit, to sanctification, declaring what it is to walk in the light, to wit, to keep God’s commandments whereby it followeth that holiness doth not consist in those things which men have devised, neither in a vain profession of the Gospel. 1 John 2:3 This must be understood of such a knowledge, as hath faith with it, and not of a common knowledge. 1 John 2:3 For the tree is known by the fruit. 1 John 2:4 Holiness, that is, a life ordered according to the prescript of God’s commandments how weak soever they be, is of necessity joined with faith, that is, with the true knowledge of the Father in the Son. 1 John 2:5 He that keepeth God’s commandments loveth God indeed. He that loveth God, is in God, or is joined together with God. Therefore he that keepeth his commandments, is in him. 1 John 2:5 Wherewith we love God. 1 John 2:5 He meaneth our conjunction with Christ. 1 John 2:6 He that is one with Christ must needs live his life, that is, must walk in his steps. 1 John 2:7 The Apostle going about to expound the commandment of charity one toward another, telleth first, that when he urgeth holiness bringeth no new trade of life (as they use to do which devise traditions, one after another) but putteth them in mind of the same Law which God gave in the beginning, to wit, by Moses, at that time that God began to give Laws to his people. 1 John 2:8 He addeth that the doctrine indeed is old, but it is now after a sort new both in respect of Christ, and also of us: in whom he through the Gospel, engraveth his Law effectually, not in tables of stone, but in our minds. 1 John 2:8 Which thing (to wit, that the doctrine is new of which I write unto you) is true in him and in you. 1 John 2:9 Now he cometh to the second Table, that is, to charity one towards another, and denieth that that man hath true light in him, or is indeed regenerate and the son of God, which hateth his brother: and such an one wandereth miserably in darkness, brag he of never so great knowledge of God, for that wittingly and willingly he casteth himself headlong into hell. 1 John 2:12 He returneth again from sanctification to remission of sins, because that free reconciliation in Christ is the ground of our salvation, whereupon afterwards sanctification must be built as upon a foundation. 1 John 2:12 Therefore I write unto you, because you are of their number whom God hath reconciled to himself. 1 John 2:12 For his own sake: And in that he nameth Christ, he shutteth out all others, whether they be in heaven or earth. 1 John 2:13 He showeth that this doctrine agreeth to all ages, and first of all speaking to old men, he showeth that Christ and his doctrine are passing ancient, and therefore they be delighted with old things, nothing ought to be more acceptable unto them. 1 John 2:13 He advertiseth young men, if they be desirous to show their strength that they have a most glorious combat set here before them, to wit, Satan the worst enemies, who must be overcome: willing them to be as sure of the victory as if they had already gotten it. 1 John 2:13 Finally, he showeth to children, that true Father, from whom they have to look for all good things, is set forth unto them in the Gospel. 1 John 2:14 He addeth afterward in like order, as many exhortations, as if he should say, Remember your fathers: as I wrote even now, that the everlasting Son of God is revealed to us. Remember ye young men, that that strength whereby I said that you put Satan to flight, is given you by the word of God, which dwelleth in you. 1 John 2:15 The world which is full of wicked desires, lusts or pleasures, and pride, is utterly hated of our heavenly Father. Therefore the Father and the world cannot be loved together: and this admonition is very necessary for green and flourishing youth. 1 John 2:15 He speaketh of the world, as it agreeth not with the will of God, for otherwise God is said to love the world with an infinite love, John 3:16, that is to say, those whom he chose out of the world. 1 John 2:15 Wherewith the Father is loved. 1 John 2:17 He showeth how much better it is to obey the Father’s will, than the lusts of the world, by both their natures and unlike event. 1 John 2:18 Now he turneth himself to little children, which notwithstanding are well instructed in the sum of religion, and willeth them by divers reasons to shake off slothfulness, which is too too familiar with that age. 1 John 2:18 He useth this word (little) not because he speaketh to children, but to allure them the more by using such sweet words. 1 John 2:18 First, because the last time is at hand, so that the matter suffereth no delay. 1 John 2:18 Secondly because Antichrists, that is, such as fall from God, are already come, even as they heard that they should come. And it was very requisite to warn that unheedy and wariless age of that danger. 1 John 2:19 A digression against certain offenses and stumbling blocks, whereat that rude age especially might stumble and be shaken. Therefore that they should not be terrified with the soul falling back of certain, first he maketh plain unto them, that although such as fall from God and his religion, had place in the Church, yet they were never of the Church, because the Church is the company of the elect which cannot perish, and therefore cannot fall from Christ. 1 John 2:19 So then the elect can never fall from grace. 1 John 2:19 Secondly, he showeth that these things fall out to the profit of the Church, that hypocrites may be plainly known. 1 John 2:20 Thirdly, he comforteth them to make them stand fast, insomuch as they are anointed by the holy Ghost with the true knowledge of salvation. 1 John 2:20 The grace of the holy Ghost, and this is a borrowed kind of speech taken from the anointings used in the Law. 1 John 2:20 From Christ who is peculiarly called holy. 1 John 2:21 The taking away of an objection. He wrote not these things as to men which are ignorant of religion, but rather as to them which do well know the truth, yet so far forth that they are able to discern truth from falsehood. 1 John 2:22 He showeth now plainly the false doctrine of the Antichrists, to wit, that either they fight against the person of Christ, or his office or both together, and at once. And they that do so do in vain boast and brag of God, for that in denying the Son the Father also is denied. 1 John 2:22 Is the true Messiah. 1 John 2:23 They then are deceived themselves, and also do deceive others, which say that the Turks and other infidels worship the same God that we do. 1 John 2:24 The whole preaching of the Prophets and Apostles is contrary to that doctrine: Therefore it is utterly to be cast away and this wholly to be holden and kept, which leadeth us to seek eternal life in the free promise, that is to say, in Christ alone, who is given to us of the Father. 1 John 2:26 The same Spirit which endueth the elect with the knowledge of the truth, and sanctifieth them, giveth them therewithal the gift of perseverance, to continue to the end. 1 John 2:27 The Spirit which you have received of Christ, and which hath led you into all truth. 1 John 2:27 You are not ignorant of these things, and therefore I teach them not as things that were never heard of, but call them to your remembrance as things which you do know. 1 John 2:27 He commendeth both the doctrine which they had embraced, and also highly praiseth their faith and the diligence of such as taught them, yet so, that he taketh nothing from the honor due to the holy Ghost. 1 John 2:28 The conclusion both of the whole exhortation, and also of the former treatise. 1 John 2:29 A passing over to the treatise following, which tendeth to the same purpose, but yet is more ample, and handleth the same matter after another order: for before he taught us to go up from the effects to the cause, and in this that followeth, he goeth down from the causes to the effects. And this is the sum of the argument: God is the fountain of all righteousness: and therefore they that give themselves to righteousness, are known to be born of him, because they resemble God the Father. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+John+2&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3D1%2BJohn%2B2%26ver sion%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241096676%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiL CJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XegrKue3g2i7Ff%2F0LLVz%2FNQk7Cux%2B4%2FTHgGYXHbmdNw%3D&reserved=0> Daniel 2 1599 Geneva Bible 2 1 The dreams of Nebuchadnezzar. 13 The king commandeth all the wise men of Babylon to be slain, because they could not interpret his dream. 16 Daniel requireth time to solute the question. 24 Daniel is brought unto the king, and showeth him his dream, and the interpretation thereof. 44 Of the everlasting kingdom of Christ. 1 And in the [a]second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, Nebuchadnezzar dreamed [b]dreams wherewith his spirit was [c]troubled, and his [d]sleep was upon him. 2 Then the king commanded to call the enchanters, and the astrologians, and the sorcerers, and the [e]Chaldeans for to show the king his dreams: so they came and stood before the King. 3 And the king said unto them, I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit was troubled to know the dream. 4 Then spake the Chaldeans to the king in the [f]Aramite’s language, O king, live forever: show thy servants thy dream, and we shall show the interpretation. 5 And the King answered and said to the Chaldeans, The thing is gone from me. If ye will not make me understand the dream with the interpretation thereof, ye [g]shall be drawn in pieces, and your houses shall be made a jakes. 6 But if ye declare the dream and the interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards, and great honor: therefore show me the dream and the interpretation of it. 7 They answered again, and said, Let the king show [h]his servants the dream, and we will declare the interpretation thereof. 8 Then the king answered, and said, I know certainly that ye [i]would gain the time, because ye see the thing is gone from me. 9 But if ye will not declare me the dream, there is but one judgment for you: for ye have prepared lying and corrupt words, to speak before me till the time be changed: therefore tell me the dream, that I may know, if ye can declare me the interpretation thereof. 10 Then the Chaldeans answered before the king, and said, There is no man upon earth that can declare the king’s matter: yea, there is neither King nor Prince nor lord that asked such things at an enchanter, or astrologian, or Chaldean. 11 For it is a rare thing that the king requireth, and there is none other that can declare it before the king, except the gods whose dwelling is not with flesh. 12 For this cause the king was angry and in great fury, and commanded to destroy all the wise men of Babel. 13 ¶ And when sentence was given, the wise men were slain: and they [j]sought Daniel and his fellows to be put to death. 14 Then Daniel answered with counsel and wisdom to Arioch the king’s [k]chief steward, which was gone forth to put to death the wise men of Babel. 15 Yea, he answered and said unto Arioch the king’s captain, Why is the sentence so hasty from the king? Then Arioch declared the thing to Daniel. 16 So Daniel went and desired the king that he would give him leisure, and that he would show the king the interpretation thereof. 17 ¶ Then Daniel went to his house, and showed the matter to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah his companions, 18 That they should beseech the God of heaven for grace in this secret, that Daniel and his fellows should not perish with the rest of the wise men of Babel. 19 Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a vision by night: therefore Daniel praised the God of heaven. 20 And Daniel answered and said, The Name of God be praised forever and ever: for wisdom and strength are his. 21 And he changeth the times and seasons: he taketh away kings: he setteth up kings: he giveth wisdom unto the wise, and understanding to those that understand. 22 He discovereth the deep and secret things: he knoweth what is in darkness, and the [l]light dwelleth with him. 23 I thank thee and praise thee, O thou God of my [m]fathers, that thou hast given me wisdom and [n]strength, and hast showed me now the thing that we desired of thee: for thou hast declared unto us the king’s matter. 24 ¶ Therefore Daniel went unto Arioch, whom the King had ordained to destroy the wise men of Babel: he went and said thus unto him, Destroy not [o]the wise men of Babel, but bring me before the king, and I will declare unto the king the interpretation. 25 Then Arioch brought Daniel before the king in all haste, and said thus unto him, I have found a man of the children of Judah that were brought captives, that will declare unto the king the interpretation. 26 Then answered the king, and said unto Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, Art thou able to show me the dream which I have seen, and the interpretation thereof? 27 Daniel answered in the presence of the king, and said, The secret which the king hath demanded, can neither the wise, the astrologians, the enchanters, nor the soothsayers declare unto the king. 28 But there is a God in [p]heaven that revealeth secrets, and showeth the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the latter days. Thy dream, and the things which thou hast seen in thine head upon thy bed, is this: 29 O king, when thou wast in thy bed, thoughts came into thy mind, what should come to pass hereafter, and he that revealeth secrets, telleth thee what shall come. 30 As [q]for me, this secret is not showed me for any wisdom that I have more than any other living, but only to show the king the interpretation, and that thou mightest know the thoughts of thine heart. 31 O king, thou sawest, and behold, there was a great image: this great image whose glory was so excellent, stood before thee, and the form therefore was terrible. 32 This image’s head was of fine [r]gold, his breast, and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, 33 His legs of iron, and his feet were part of iron, and part of clay. 34 Thou beheldest it till a stone was cut without hands, which smote the image upon his feet, that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. 35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver and the gold broken all together, and became like the chaff of the summer flowers, and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image, became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. 36 This is the dream, and we will declare before the king the interpretation thereof. 37 ¶ O king, thou art a king of kings: for the God of heaven hath given thee a kingdom, power, and strength, and glory. 38 And in all places where the children of men dwell, the beasts of the field, and the fowls of the heaven hath he given into thine hand, and hath made thee ruler over them all: thou art [s]this head of gold. 39 And after thee shall rise another kingdom, [t]inferior to thee, of silver, and another [u]third kingdom shall be of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. 40 And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: for as iron breaketh in pieces, and subdueth all things, and as iron bruiseth all these things, so shall it break in [v]pieces, and bruise all. 41 Whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potter’s clay, and part of iron: the kingdom shall be [w]divided, but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, as thou sawest the iron mixed with the clay, and earth. 42 And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so shall the kingdom be partly strong, and partly broken. 43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with clay and earth, they shall mingle themselves with [x]the seed of men: but they shall not join one with another, as iron cannot be mixed with clay. 44 And in the days of these kings, shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which [y]shall never be destroyed: and this kingdom shall not be given to another people, but it shall break, and destroy all these kingdoms, and it shall stand forever. 45 Whereas thou sawest, that the [z]stone was cut of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold: so the great God hath showed the king, what shall come to pass hereafter, and the dream is true, and the interpretation thereof is sure. 46 ¶ Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and [aa]bowed himself unto Daniel, and commanded that they should offer meat offerings, and sweet odors unto him. 47 Also the King answered unto Daniel, and said, I know of a truth that your [ab]God is a God of gods, and the Lord of kings, and the revealer of secrets, seeing thou couldest open this secret. 48 So the king made Daniel a great man, and gave him many and great [ac]gifts. He made him governor over the whole province of Babel, and chief of the rulers, and above all the wise men of Babel. 49 Then Daniel [ad]made request to the King, and he set Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego over the charge of the province of Babel: but Daniel sat in the [ae]gate of the king. Footnotes Daniel 2:1 The father and the son were both called by this name, so that this is meant of the son, when he reigned alone: for he reigned also after a sort with his father. Daniel 2:1 Not that he had many dreams, but because many matters were contained in this dream. Daniel 2:1 Because it was so rare and strange a dream: that he had not had the like. Daniel 2:1 He was so heavy with sleep, that he began to sleep again. Some read, and his sleep was broken from him. Daniel 2:2 For all these Astrologers and sorcerers called themselves by this name of honor, as though all the wisdom and knowledge of the country depended upon them, and that all other countries were void of the same. Daniel 2:4 That is, in the Syrian tongue which differed not much from the Chaldeans, save it seemed to be more eloquent, and therefore the learned used to speak it, as the Jewish writers do to this day. Daniel 2:5 This is a just reward of their arrogance (which vaunted of themselves that they had the knowledge of all things) that they should be proved fools, and that to their perpetual shame and confusion. Daniel 2:7 Herein appeared their ignorance, that notwithstanding their brags, yet were they not able to tell the dream, except he entered them into the matter, and therefore they would pretend knowledge where was but mere ignorance, and so as deluders of the people, they were worthy to die. Daniel 2:8 Hebrew, redeem the time. Daniel 2:13 Which declareth that God would not have his servant joined in the company of these sorcerers and Astrologers, whose arts were wicked, and therefore justly ought to die, though the king did it upon a rage and no zeal. Daniel 2:14 Or, the captain of the guards. Daniel 2:22 He showeth that man hath neither wisdom nor knowledge, but very dark blindness and ignorance of himself: for it cometh only of God, that man understandeth anything. Daniel 2:23 To whom thou madest thy promise, and who lived in thy fear: whereby he excludeth all other gods. Daniel 2:23 Meaning, power to interpret it. Daniel 2:24 Whereby appeareth that many were slain, as verse 13, and the rest at Daniel’s offer were preserved on condition: not that Daniel favored their wicked profession, but that he had respect to equity, because the King proceeded according to his wicked affection, and not considering if their science were lawful or no. Daniel 2:28 He affirmeth that man by reason and art is not able to attain to the cause of God’s secrets, but the understanding only thereof must come of God: whereby he smiteth the king with a certain fear and reverence of God, that he might be the more apt to receive the high mysteries, that should be revealed. Daniel 2:30 Because he had said that God only must reveal the signification of this dream, the King might have asked, why Daniel did enterprise to interpret it, and therefore he showeth that he was but God’s minister and had no gifts, but such as God had given him to set forth his glory. Daniel 2:32 By gold, silver, brass and iron, are meant the Chaldean, Persian, Macedonian and Roman kingdoms, which should successively rule all the world till Christ (which is here called the stone) come himself, and destroy the last: and this was to assure the Jews, that their affliction should not end with the empire of the Chaldeans, but that they should patiently abide the coming of Messiah, which should be at the end of this fourth monarchy. Daniel 2:38 Daniel leaveth out the kingdom of the Assyrians, which was before the Babylonian, both because it was not a Monarchy and general empire, and also because he would declare the things that were to come, to the coming of Christ, for the comfort of the elect among these wonderful alterations, and he calleth the Babylonian kingdom the golden head, because in respect of the other three, it was the best, and yet it was of itself wicked and cruel. Daniel 2:39 Meaning, the Persians which were not inferior in dignity, power, and riches, but were worse touching ambition, cruelty, and all kind of vice, showing that the world should grow worse and worse, till it was restored by Christ. Daniel 2:39 That is, of the Macedonians shall be of brass, not alluding to the hardness thereof, but to the vileness in respect of silver. Daniel 2:40 That is, the Roman empire shall subdue all these other aforenamed, which after Alexander were divided into the Macedonians, Grecians, Syrians and Egyptians. Daniel 2:41 They shall have civil wars, and continual discords among themselves. Daniel 2:43 They shall by marriages and affinities think to make themselves strong: yet shall they never be joined in hearts. Daniel 2:44 His purpose is to show, that all the kingdoms of the world are transitory, and that the kingdom of Christ shall only remain forever. Daniel 2:45 Meaning Christ, who was sent of God, and not set up by man, whose kingdom at the beginning should be small and without beauty to man’s judgment, but should at length grow and fill the whole earth, which he calleth a great mountain, as verse 35. And this kingdom which is not only referred to the person of Christ, but also to the whole body of his Church, and to every member thereof, shall be eternal: for the Spirit that is in them is life eternal, Rom. 8:10. Daniel 2:46 Though this humbling of the king seemed to deserve commendation, yet because he joined God’s honor with the Prophet’s, it is to be reproved, and Daniel herein erred, if he suffered it: but it is credible that Daniel admonished him of his fault, and did not suffer it. Daniel 2:47 This confession was but a sudden motion, as it was also in Pharaoh, Exod. 9:28, but his heart was not touched, as appeared soon afterward. Daniel 2:48 Not that the Prophet was desirous of gifts or honor, but because by this means he might relieve his poor brethren, which were grievously oppressed in this their captivity, and also he received them, lest he should offend this cruel king, which willingly gave them. Daniel 2:49 He did not this for their private profit: but that the whole Church, which was then there in affliction, might have some release and ease by this benefit. Daniel 2:49 Meaning, that either he was a judge, or that he had the whole authority, so than none could be admitted to the king’s presence, but by him. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Daniel%202&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DDaniel%25202%26v ersion%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241102557%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDA iLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2WkkrAqhpDvWLwQwn77STsULoWMLnm9z9hbDA4757kU%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02QFLKkRfZ3i8ZMzfcZWrAc3Cee42d6LPtv3TBUFUYk7fjAviJN1QyKo1tF778CBX3l <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.face book.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid02QFLKkRfZ3i8ZMzfcZWrAc3Cee42d6LPtv3TBUFUYk7fjAviJN1QyKo1tF778CBX3l&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241108166%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=dDqQH0YVx%2BVLbKR6JpxifoGaAxim dHNtv9GNJK5EHzs%3D&reserved=0> https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0VsDbWQhCjZfE1n36pe1Vq5UB924n6TaSHYNVBg34TMgu4ByJLgTZQkMgT3E47yG7l <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.faceb ook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0VsDbWQhCjZfE1n36pe1Vq5UB924n6TaSHYNVBg34TMgu4ByJLgTZQkMgT3E47yG7l&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f 71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241113920%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ztwU1tlOoICczlHHZ7MgjB0Q4hDc7Nmc 3AxR0DeXwGg%3D&reserved=0> On Thu, May 9, 2024 at 2:51 AM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com <mailto:0lizzysec1@gmail.com> > wrote: Joe Arpaio qualifies to be on ballot for mayor of Fountain Hills A statement from Arpaio's office said he received 565 signatures on his nominating petition. Only 297 were required. Author: Haley Williams Published: 3:33 PM PST March 4, 2024 Updated: 5:18 PM PST March 4, 2024 Facebook FOUNTAIN HILLS, Ariz. — Former Maricopa County Sheriff Joe Arpaio has qualified to be on the ballot for mayor of Fountain Hills, a statement from his office said. Arpaio's office said he received 565 signatures on his nominating petition. Only 297 were required. VERSIÓN EN ESPAÑOL: Joe Arpaio califica para estar en la boleta electoral para alcalde de Fountain Hills “I am extremely thankful and honored with the support coming from the citizens," Arpaio said. "Fountain Hills has been lacking leadership, and that trend continues to the present time. I decided to run for mayor because of my proven ability, leadership, and wisdom. If the voters give me the opportunity, I will continue to defend, support, and protect the people of Fountain Hills." Arpaio, who is 91, is returning to the ballot after narrowly losing the previous election for Fountain Hills mayor by 213 votes in 2022. RELATED: Sheriff Paul Penzone says he inherited a $300 million legal burden from Joe Arpaio. Taxpayers have to foot the bill. When he was sheriff, Arpaio was found in both civil and criminal contempt for disobeying a 2011 order to stop his traffic patrols that targeted immigrants. He was spared a possible jail sentence when his misdemeanor conviction was pardoned by then-President Donald Trump in 2017. His defiance in the profile case contributed significantly to his defeat by Paul Penzone after 24 years in office. Joe Arpaio qualifies for Fountain Hills mayoral race | 12news.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.12news.com%2Farticle%2Fnews%2Fpolitics%2Fjoe-arpaio-qualif ies-ballot-mayor-fountain-hills%2F75-3c4ec495-9f69-47d2-a22b-322575f0c688&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6 38522650241119081%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GAlj6rsejYDwLWr8Ib8L7jq5BMkncDcS%2FFpv1UdKUkA%3D&reserved=0> These 2 words are homophones, i.e.pronounced in same manner but with different spellings and meanings. Mare is female horse 4yrs or more. A filly is a female horse 3yrs and younger. Mayor is an elected leader of a group of people(a council) who manage affairs of a town or city.Jun 26, 2023 https://www.quora.com/Do-you-pronounce-mayor-and-mare-the-same-in-your-accent <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.quora.com%2FDo-you-pronounce-mayor-and-mare-th e-same-in-your-accent&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241124063%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC 4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ehL%2FuKkmX8eTTyZYpeVe5Tv13Ft5FYCBLHj%2Bix%2F%2B5YY%3D&reserved=0> 9 [h]And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were killed for the word of God, and for the testimony which they maintained. Revelation 6:9 The fifth sign is that the holy martyrs which are under the altar, whereby they are sanctified, that is, received into the trust and tuition of Christ (into whose hands they are committed) shall cry out for the justice of God, in an holy zeal to advance his kingdom and not of any private perturbation of the mind, in this and the next verse, and that God will, in deed, sign and word comfort them, verse 11. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%206&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevelation% 25206%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241128942%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC 4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=MI%2Bwo4lcp31FfugtopEyNi0wdSjMbXmnrd2Zds3EB%2BM%3D&reserved=0> If 6 Was 9 · The Jimi Hendrix Experience If 6 Was 9 - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DZhrcf0szbXg&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961e a08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241133863%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=xesAC4h o4YHA5qGOCMGe2NXaNyp8ZFvoVNhg79FEt%2BU%3D&reserved=0> Constantine also sought to upstage Maxentius' achievements. For example, the Circus Maximus was redeveloped so that its seating capacity was 25 times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the Via Appia.[203] Maxentius' strongest military supporters were neutralised when he disbanded the Praetorian Guard and Imperial Horse Guard.[204] The tombstones of the Imperial Horse Guard were ground up and used in a basilica on the Via Labicana,[205] and their former base was redeveloped into the Lateran Basilica on 9 November 312—barely two weeks after Constantine captured the city.[206] The Legio II Parthica was removed from Albano Laziale,[200] and the remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the Rhine.[207] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_the_Great <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FConstantine_the_Great&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241138655%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2MAHchpNVJrHAMEbDvjdK4iP3WtWLSI8qIzef%2FCI8RA%3D&reserved=0> "A novena is a nine-day prayer that you typically say to a specific saint for a special intention. Some novenas are said in one day, or over nine months, but typically you repeat them over nine consecutive days. Some people add on extra practices like fasting or acts of service to deepen their novena experience!" https://www.dynamiccatholic.com/about-novenas.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dynamiccatholic.com%2Fabout-novenas.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241143471%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=KCIsuzecweB8m9OAetFuoA31FvZCo8Rh%2Fh3JI23AaBs%3D&reserved=0> VENICE AND GENOA COMBINE For Venice, so far so good: Florence, Naples, and Milan had been ruined. But ironically, the same dumb Valois and Hapsburg giants which had taken out three dangerous rivals were now to turn like Frankenstein’s monsters on the wily new Romans. Venetian manipulations were about to boomerang in the form of an alliance of all of Europe against Venice. This was the famous crisis of the War of the League of Cambrai, which was assembled in 1508-1509. The opposing coalition was made up of the pope (by then the Genoese Giuliano della Rovere, as Julius II), the Holy Roman Emperor Maximilian I, France, Spain, Savoy, Mantua, and Ferrara. The announced purpose of this alliance was to expunge Venice from the face of the earth. It nearly worked. At Agnadello, near the Adda River, the Venetian mercenary army was crushed by an army composed predominantly of Frenchmen. The Venetians were driven all the way down the Po Valley to Padua, and they soon lost that as well. Machiavelli exulted that on the day of Agnadello, the Venetians lost everything that they had conquered in more than 800 years. Machiavelli was himself engaged in operations against Venice, bringing a grant of Florentine cash to the aid of the Franco- Imperial forces holding Verona. With nothing left but the lagoons, the Venetian position was desperate. The doge sent a message to the pope asking for mercy, and announcing that Venice would vacate territory taken in the past from the Papal States. Inside Venice, Agnadello brought on an orgy of hysterical self-flagellation among the terrified patricians. The banker Girolamo Priuli wrote in his diary that Agnadello had been a punishment for the sins of the Venetian nobility, among which he numbered arrogance, violation of promises, lechery in nunneries, sodomy, effeminate dress, and luxurious and lascivious entertainments. Antonio Contarini, newly appointed patriarch of Venice, gave a speech to the Senate in which he characterized the Serenissima as a thoroughly amoral city. The defeat was a punishment for the city’s sins, he said. Nunneries were catering to the sexual needs of the rich and powerful. Homosexuality was so widespread that female prostitutes had complained to him that they had earned so little during their youth that they had to keep working far into their old age. But more significantly, the shock of Agnadello set into motion a strategic review in the Venetian intelligence community which led to very far-reaching conclusions, some of which were not obvious before several decades had gone by. The first Venetian ploy was to attempt to dismember the Cambrai coalition. They started with Pope Julius II. This pontiff was, as already noted, Genoese. Genoa and Venice had engaged in a series of highly destructive wars up till about the end of the fourteenth century, but after that, Genoa gravitated toward the status of junior partner and close associate of the Venetians. The Venetians had bested the Genoese by virtue of superior connections in the East, but otherwise their was a broad area of agreement. The symbol of Genoa was St. George the dragon-slayer, in reality no saint at all but a thinly disguised version of Perseus saving Andromeda by slaying the sea monster, a legend that is centered on the coast of Lebanon. The “George” is said to come from the Gorgon Medusa, whose head Perseus was carrying. Perseus is in turn nothing but a westernized variant of Marduk, the Syrian Apollo, a deity associated with the most evil forces of ancient Assyria and Babylon. The Venetians had their own Marduk cult, although subordinated to St. Mark, on the island of San Giorgio Maggiore, home of a Dominican monastery and today of the Cini Foundation, one of the highest level think tanks in the world. The modern British preference of Gorgons is too well known to need comment. What probably accounted more directly for Julius II’s decision to reverse his alliances was a deal mediated with the Venetians by Agostino Chigi, the Siena Black Guelph banker from whose financial empire the infamous Siena Group of today derives. He proposed that the Venetians stop buying alum, needed in textile and glass manufacture, from the Turks, but contract for a large shipment at higher prices from the alum mines at Tolfa in the Papal States – mines for which he, Chigi, was acting as agent. To sweeten the pot, Chigi offered the Venetians tens of thousands of ducats in much-needed loans. The Venetians, fearing a rapid French offensive, accepted. Their own state finances were in total shambles. Only the Chigi loan allowed them to hire enough Swiss mercenaries to hold out against the French and the Imperial Landsknechte. To provide a plausible cover for his move, Julius II suddenly discovered that the real issue was not Venice after all, but the need to expel the barbarians (primarily the French) from Italy. Julius stipulated an alliance with Venice. He then set up the slogan of Fuori Barbari! (Kick the Barbarians out!) which is still recorded by credulous writers of Italian school books as the beginning of the struggle to unify Italy. Even the Venetian mercenaries, mostly Swiss, began using the battle cry of “Italy and Freedom!” Thus the post-Agnadello crisis was overcome. Some years later the Venetians tried the same tactic in reverse, this time with more lasting success. By 1525 the prevalent barbarians in Italy were the forces of Emperor Charles V, who had defeated the French at Pavia, capturing King Francis I. The French lost their hold on Naples and Milan. At this point Doge Andrea Gritti, whose portrait by Tiziano speaks volumes about his personality, decided to agitate once again the banner of Italian freedom. This took the form of the Holy League of Cognac “for the restoration of Italian liberty,” uniting France, Venice, Milan, Florence, and the Papal States under Pope Clement VIII Medici. After having set up this alliance, designed to play the French against Charles V once again to destroy Medici-controlled Rome, the last intact Renaissance center, the Venetians retired into defensive positions to await the outcome. Venetian capacities to manipulate Charles V were formidable indeed. The emperor’s bankers and intelligencers were the Fuggers of Augsburg, a banking house and a city that must be regarded as Venetian satellites, within a context of very heavy Venetian control of the cities of the Danube valley. Virtually every young male member of the Fugger family, and of their colleagues the Welsers as well, was sent to Venice for a period of apprenticeship at the Fondaco dei Tedeschi. This was the case with Jacob Fugger the Rich. Venice was the pivot for Fugger metals trading, especially toward the East. Thus, the Venetians stayed in their phony war posture against Charles V, while the imperial army of Lutheran Lanzi under Georg Frundsberg devastated Italy. The sack of Rome in 1527 was the direct outcome of this combined Venetian diplomacy and manipulation. To make Charles V’s triumph complete, the Genoese Admiral Andrea Doria, commanding the French fleet, defected to the imperial side. A Doria coup in Genoa then established a permanent de facto alliance with Venice. In 1530, Charles V was crowned as Holy Roman Emperor and King of Italy in a ceremony at Bologna. Garrisons of imperial troops were shortly stationed in every major city. Thanks to the tenacious policy of the Venetians, the main centers of the Renaissance had been subverted or destroyed. Venice was the only major Italian state which had retained real sovereignty. With the end of the Renaissance, Venice could feel free to start a delphic Renaissance among the throngs of intellectuals seeking asylum in the lagoons. THE CREATION OF THE JESUITS The “long autumn of the Italian Renaissance in Venice” during the rest of the sixteenth century was only one deployment among several. Another was the promotion of the Protestant Reformation. The more immediate controllers of Martin Luther have yet to be identified, but this is something of a secondary matter. Luther’s agitation in Wittenberg was merely one more example of protests against the papacy and the Curia that had been chronic and endemic for decades. What gave Luther and the rest of the Protestant reformers real clout was a publicity and diffusion of their ideas that owed much to the Venetian publishing establishment. The Venetian presses quickly turned out 40,000 copies of the writings of Luther, Calvin, Melancthon, and the heresiarch Juan Valdes, especially popular in Italy. Pope Leo X publicly denounced the University of Padua as the hotbed of inspiration of the German disease of Lutheranism. Clearly, Venetian interest was well-served by a schismatic movement that would embroil Germany, France, and the rest of Europe in a series of easily profiled conflicts. In addition, a conflict between reformers and counter- reformers, all owing allegiance to Aristotle, would severely undercut the influence of Erasmus and others like him. Venetian influence on both Reformation and Counter- Reformation can be seen most clearly in the remarkable career of Gasparo Contarini, who did not let the fact that he was a Protestant in theology, well before Luther, prevent him from founding the Society of Jesus. Contarini was the scion of one of Venice’s most prestigious LONGHI families. The Contarinis had produced seven doges, and Gasparo had his sights set on being the eighth, before he was tapped to serve Venice as a member of the College of Cardinals. He served the Serene Republic as ambassador to the court of Charles V, and as ambassador to the Vatican, where he took a role in setting up the Medici Pope Clement VII for the 1527 sack of Rome. Toward the end of his life, Contarini was sent as papal legate to the Imperial Diet at Regenburg, where he represented the Roman point of view in debates with schismatics like Melancthon. There, he had a hand in destroying any compromise between the Lutherans and the Emperor Charles, which would have helped to end the bloodshed and dissension of the Reformation years. What does this sublime Venetian patrician have to do with the founding of the Jesuit order by that itinerant and deranged mystic, Ignatius of Loyola? Ignatius was the creature of Venice, and of Contarini in particular. In 1521, Ignatius was wounded while fighting the French in one of the wars of Charles V. During his convalescence, he underwent his much-touted mystical crisis, after which he took up the life of a hobo. Making his way around Europe seeking funding for a pilgrimage to the holy land, Ignatius found his way to Venice, where he camped out in St. Mark’s Square and lived by begging. One evening the Venetian oligarch Marcantonio Trevisan was sleeping in his golden palace, and had a vision. An angel came to him asking, “Why are you sleeping so soundly in your warm bed, while in the square there is a holy man, a poor pilgrim who needs your help?” Trevisan rushed downstairs to find Ignatius, who became his house guest, fleas and all. After that, Ignatius was given an audience with the doge, Andrea Gritti, who offered him passage to Cyprus on a Venetian warship as first leg of his pilgrimage to Jerusalem. Ignatius continued his travels, but soon returned to Venice to develop relationships with other members of the oligarchy. These included Gasparo Contarini’s nephew Pietro, who became a recipient of Ignatius’ patented brainwashing treatment, the Exercitationes Spirituales. Then Ignatius made his way to Rome. Here he became the protégé of Gasparo Contarini, who had been appointed to the College of Cardinals by Pope Paul III Farnese. The cardinal took the Exercitationes Spirituales, and appointed Ignatius his personal confessor and spiritual advisor. By 1540, Contarini had personally interceded with the pope against Ignatius’ enemies within the church hierarchy to ensure the founding of the Society of Jesus as a new Church order. In June 1539, Contarini personally traveled to the pope’s summer residence at Tivoli, and prevailed on the pontiff to let him read aloud the statutes of the new order composed by Ignatius. The pope must have been favorably impressed by something. His approving comment Hic est digitus Dei, (”Here is the finger of God”), has become a feature of the turgid Jesuit homiletics. The Venetian Conspiracy « Against Oligarchy Webster G. Tarpley https://ia600902.us.archive.org/1/items/pdfy--vMPBwiHw_IDIeob/Against%20Oligarchy%20by%20Webster%20Griffin%20Tarpley.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia60090 2.us.archive.org%2F1%2Fitems%2Fpdfy--vMPBwiHw_IDIeob%2FAgainst%2520Oligarchy%2520by%2520Webster%2520Griffin%2520Tarpley.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6f d1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241148204%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=r0v2ARBVaKP4rPP2n wYHEyn60%2FSZmKClpYhxN%2FYAlYA%3D&reserved=0> Mantua was settled in the mid-19th century when members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints were sent by Lorenzo Snow to the valley to grow flax. The first group arrived in Mantua in 1863 (although a sign at the main entry route states "Founded 1864"),[6] and were all émigrés from Denmark led by Hans Jens Jensen. Snow was from Mantua, Ohio, and the town was named after the Ohio community in his honor. Due to Danish pronunciation the town's pronunciation was changed to ("man-Away") unlike Ohio's ("man-tooway")[7] Prior to receiving its current name, the community was called Box Elder Valley, Copenhagen, Flaxville, Geneva, Hunsaker Valley, Little Copenhagen, and Little Valley.[8][9] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mantua,_Utah <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMantua%2C_Utah&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241153400%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=25XYvas19MPztEiLPR8BxQWVQ6eXk2%2BHIaiBlD%2FMc6g%3D&reserved=0> Lagoon is a family owned amusement park in Farmington, Utah, located about 18 miles north of Salt Lake City. Lagoon is divided into five main areas: The Midway, containing the majority of the rides; Pioneer Village, which has several exhibits displaying pioneer buildings and artifacts; Lagoon-A-Beach, a water park; Kiddie Land, an area with several rides for small children; and X-Venture Zone, featuring more extreme rides that are upcharge. Lagoon also offers an RV park, a campground, and a walking trail outside the park that stays open all year. Every autumn, the park offers Halloween-themed shows and attractions, collectively known as Frightmares. Lagoon has eleven roller coasters, six of which are unique: Colossus the Fire Dragon, one of two remaining Schwarzkopf Double Looping coaster still in operation in the United States; Roller Coaster, one of the oldest coasters in the world, operating since 1921; Wicked, designed by Lagoon's engineering department and Werner Stengel in cooperation with ride manufacturer Zierer; BomBora, a family coaster designed in-house; Cannibal, built in-house with one of the world's steepest drops; and Primordial, an interactive dark ride coaster/3-D shooter game attraction inside an artificial mountain. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lagoon_(amusement_park) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FLagoon_(amusement_park)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckho rst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241158157%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJX VCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gDRc4zpabsuZffOEJxWGtes8KspDXqk4qPfCwD8IDqM%3D&reserved=0> Moment man climbs out of Utah amusement park ride before falling 50-feet to his death: Woman filming said she tried to stop ride after realizing it wasn't a stunt Lucy Grace Astilla was taking aerial footage from the Sky Ride at Lagoon Amusement Park Saturday night She said her husband noticed a man was dangling from the safety bar of the ride, facing forward, and she directed her camera at him Astilla could be heard in the video asking: 'Why is he doing it like that?' She said she assumed it was a stunt and the man might be practicing for American Ninja Warrior but soon realized he did not have any equipment That's when, she said, she asked operators to stop the ride But soon she heard screaming, as the man fell 50-feet to the ground Farmington, Utah police said they received multiple calls shortly before 6 p.m. about the fall and first responders rushed to the scene The man - whose identity has not been released - was soon airlifted to the University of Utah hospital, where he was listed in critical condition By Monday, police announced the 32-year-old man had died Officials say the ride did not seem to malfunction and an investigation is ongoing By MELISSA KOENIG FOR DAILYMAIL.COM <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fdailymail.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd 1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241162953%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6oERuNoU1ULmPtYrJ0 HkTqjQksRYGKjg50HGWVDz7vg%3D&reserved=0> PUBLISHED: 10:43 EDT, 18 August 2021 | UPDATED: 16:52 EDT, 18 August 2021 The woman whose viral video captured a man dangling from the bar of a chairlift ride just moments before he plummeted 50 feet to his death said she tried in vain to stop the ride after noticing he 'didn't have any equipment that would save him from a fall.' 'I thought it was a stunt, or he is a gymnast practicing for American Ninja Warrior, rehearsing,' said Lucy Grace Astilla, who was at Lagoon Amusement Park in Farmington, Utah, where the tragedy unfolded Saturday. Astilla was taking aerial footage from the Sky Ride with her husband when he saw the man hanging from the cable car - facing forward - traveling in the opposite direction, she told Fox 13. 'When my husband and I started to ride in that car, I was inspired to open my phone to take videos,' she told DailyMail.com on Wednesday. 'I was not expecting [a] scene like this.' She could be heard in the video asking, 'Why is he doing it like that?' as she pans over to the man, who is clutching the safety bar as it crossed above a fountain surrounded by people, many of whom stopped and pointed up at the man. But the realization dawned quickly that he 'didn’t have any equipment that would save him from a fall,' she told Gephart Daily. She said she started trembling as she noticed him struggling to keep his grip. Astilla then yelled for the operator to stop the ride as her cable car returned to the station, she said, which they did - but it was already too late. She heard people screaming nearby. At first, she assumed the roars were coming from riders on a nearby roller coaster, she said, but soon she learned the grim truth: The screaming was because the man fell. 'I felt so numb, trembling and so sad,' she said. She rushed over to the scene and saw several people try to help the 32-year-old man, with first responders quickly arriving at the scene. Police said they received multiple calls just before 6 p.m. that night that the man had fallen from the ride, which transports guests from one side of the park to the other. Officers and paramedics promptly arrived on the scene to render medical aid, they said, before ultimately deciding to airlift him to the University of Utah hospital, where he was listed in critical condition. Farmington police announced the unidentified parkgoer's death on Monday and said the man was at the park with his family, although he was riding the cable car alone. His family has reportedly asked authorities not to release his name. https://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-9904959/Woman-filmed-man-hanging-handlebar-Utah-amusement-park-says-tried-stop-ride.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F% 2Fwww.dailymail.co.uk%2Fnews%2Farticle-9904959%2FWoman-filmed-man-hanging-handlebar-Utah-amusement-park-says-tried-stop-ride.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08d c7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241167737%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ErYC%2FS1%2 Bd0AxUTbGX89rFOL4t2vMDuCq9rKgzRuHdsE%3D&reserved=0> 416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls. [11] L. D. S. " The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241172654%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=I2en%2BhjkZst9UQrpE3cXBzd34kkdjQMweEsKcZguqJc%3D&reserved=0> The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, informally known as the LDS Church or Mormon Church, is a nontrinitarian Christian church that considers itself to be the restoration of the original church founded by Jesus Christ." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Church_of_Jesus_Chri st_of_Latter-day_Saints&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241177713%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoi MC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=RtHHmB9O6wS2YDVvLlyL7ryIuGnXREIjLUY6Zx05FMY%3D&reserved=0> The friendliness of the Mormons towards Catholics is attributed to their appreciation that their settlement in the great Salt Lake Valley is due to having been directed to it by Fr. Pierre Jean de Smet, the great Jesuit missionary and explorer, who met and was entertained by Brigham Young in Council Bluffs, while the Mormons were on their trek West. Writing to his nephew, Fr. de Smet said: "They asked me a thousand questions about the regions I had explored, and the valley I have just described to you, pleased them greatly from the account I gave of it. Was that what determined them to settle there? I would not dare affirm it. They are there!" https://web.archive.org/web/20151020074727/http://www.catholictradition.org:80/Tradition/goldstein70.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2Fweb%2 F20151020074727%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.catholictradition.org%3A80%2FTradition%2Fgoldstein70.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a 81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241182924%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gt8m2o0JB6wPWEmWEyUFyP2QdS1xzpvLgv77FTVNZ2c%3D&re served=0> Mormon President and Pope Francis meet for the first time, after decades of hidden diplomacy The two leaders met for 33 minutes at the Vatican and exchanged gifts, the day before Russell M. Nelson was due to dedicate the first Mormon temple in Rome Michelle Boorstein Sunday 10 March 2019 20:38 GMT https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/pope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F% 2Fwww.independent.co.uk%2Fnews%2Fworld%2Feurope%2Fpope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea0 8dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241188513%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=WSM3bDXrL AR3rt%2F2W6%2ByAZFrhyAHZPRnMfA5SP%2FjCfc%3D&reserved=0> Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241194040%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=L%2F3asEaKoJRDoqZKwFV1tiuYxyrv4LXmCSaI1TlC2mQ%3D&reserved=0> A burner phone, a fake Facebook profile and a campaign for sheriff By Doug Kari Special to the Review-Journal December 22, 2023 - 6:30 am Then-Sgt. Brad Pope was investigated for allegedly using a fake Facebook profile to leak confidential case information during his campaign for Lyon County sheriff last year. The criminal investigation .......We hope you appreciate our content. Subscribe today to continue reading this story, and all of our stories. https://www.reviewjournal.com/crime/a-burner-phone-a-fake-facebook-profile-and-a-campaign-for-sheriff-2969817/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reviewjournal .com%2Fcrime%2Fa-burner-phone-a-fake-facebook-profile-and-a-campaign-for-sheriff-2969817%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a 81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241199636%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XmC64RtqYX7T59C6PYQ8JAlaoSd1oW%2B2vgvKLh%2FOlkc%3 D&reserved=0> Hour 33: Aid and Abet Newsletter (aired January 3rd, 1994) Across the Americas and around the world, once again, you're listening to the Hour of the Time. I'm your host, William Cooper, and in studio... [voice of Carolyn Nelson]: Carolyn Nelson. Folks, I'm going to be on a little investigative trip here for the next week. And while I'm gone, you are you going to hear re-runs on both time slots. Those of you listening now have probably never heard these episodes of the Hour of the Time, and you should always listen to this broadcast with a pad of paper and a pencil or pen by your side. Never, ever, make the mistake of sitting down without a pad of paper and a pen or pencil to listen to the Hour of the Time. We have very short patience around here for people who do not follow directions, so if you call up and want us to recount the show for you because you didn't have your pad of paper and your pencil, I'm sorry, we don't have time to do that. We're very, very busy here. So, make sure you get it the first time. If you miss a telephone number because I only say it once, that's OK. (William Cooper continues to talk about his different time slots) Tonight's show is important, for it verifies everything that I've been telling you in the Mystery Babylon series, which we have done 31 episodes of. And we have included, "The Dawn of Man," which ran prior to the production of the Mystery Babylon series and any orders for this series. So, that actually makes 32 tapes. But tonight's episode will be episode number 32 of the series known as Mystery Babylon. Don't go away, folks. You need to know what you're going to hear tonight. (opening music: God Part II, performed by U2) For those of you who don't believe that those who call themselves illumined, the only truly mature minds in this world and thus, are the only ones capable of deciding the future, or of ruling the rest of us...those of you who don't believe these people have infiltrated all levels of our society -- our government, our military, our law enforcement -- I want you to listen carefully to what I'm going to read you. I'm going to quote, verbatim, an article which appeared in the newsletter called Aid and Abet Police Newsletter, volume 2, Constitutional Issues for Lawmen, number 1...volume 2, number 1. That's Aid and Abet Police Newsletter. Now, this letter, according to the editor of this newsletter, was written by a police chief. Here, he uses a pseudonym, so he says, so that the police chief's identity is not revealed. However, as you will find out, if you have listened to our series on Mystery Babylon, this is not just a police chief. This is a highly degreed member of the Masonic Lodge, and he gives himself away with his symbology. For the end of his article, he signs it, "So mote it be." Aid and Abet is put out by officer Jack McLamb, who has been written up as one of the best police officers ever produced by the state of Arizona. We neither endorse him, nor do we condemn him. As far as CAJI is concerned, our vote is not in yet on this organization. We know that in order to bring about the New World Order, they need to identify everyone who will uphold the real law, the Constitution, the supreme law of the land. They need to identify those people and get them out of positions of authority and, if necessary, take them out of society completely. There are organizations which exist solely for the purpose of identifying those people in government, those people in the patriot community, those police officers serving in police organizations, who would ultimately support the Constitution and the Bill of Rights against any effort to destroy it. Aid and Abet may be one of these means. We do not know that for certain. But if you listen to this letter...this letter, because it's signed with a pseudonym, may not be from a police chief at all, but may be from those who control Aid and Abet to tell the police officers what is expected of them in the New World Order. Again, we do not know this to be true. But we have discovered, ladies and gentlemen, that in our investigations, that those who oppose us -- who would destroy us -- used the Hegelian dialectic of political conflict resolution. They control both sides of every issue. They set in motion methods and means to identify their enemy, and destroy their enemy, before their enemy can hurt them. And that's why we have been on the losing end for literally thousands of years with these people. I now quote from this newsletter: [Reading from Aid and Abet:] (start of quote) ===================================================== To the question of, "Do some judges, prosecutors and police officers today commit dishonest acts to put criminals away?" I answer an unequivocal, Yes! But, it is hoped that it is not done without just cause. True immorality exists only when the cause is not just. [William Cooper: Notice how they turn the definition of morality around. He goes on:] After more than 20 years of service to my fellow Americans I realize what reality is. The truth is that today many judges, attorneys, police officials and officers are devotees of the religion of Secular Humanism (S.H.), myself included. Some of our members (mainly out of fear) will not admit that S.H. is a religion [William Cooper: that's Secular Humanism is a religion]. They are apprehensive that we might be treated as the so-called "Christians" have been treated under the doctrine of Separation of Church and State. Such fear might be well founded if this were 15 to 20 years ago. Not so today. Reason being, colleagues of our faith are, for the most part, in control of the agencies and organizations, such as the ACLU, ABA, Justice Dept. etc., that would normally protest such cases. Although this may at first seem unfair, it is not. But allow me to proceed, and I believe you will come to full understanding of this and many other important facts. My feelings are that it is time we shepherds open the eyes of our flock and further sort out those we cannot take with us into the 21st century. [William Cooper: I'm going to pause here. In case you don't understand exactly what this man just said, I'm going to read this paragraph again to you. Remember, this is purported to be a police chief writing under a pseudonym to the police newsletter called Aid and Abet. Listen very carefully, ladies and gentlemen, and you'll see when I've labeled you sheeple, I have not been...I have not been incorrect.] [repeats:] My feelings are that it is time we shepherds open the eyes of our flock and further sort out those we cannot take with us into the 21st. Century. [William Cooper: Now, those of you who thought that I was insane when I told you that, if you don't go along with the New World Order -- if you can't renounce your old religion and your old societal ways and your old morals and conform to the new age -- you will be exterminated. They make no secret of this. I continue:] Any that would deny that our religion of [Secular Humanism] is not a valid religion should do their homework. The Supreme Court decided that it is a religion some years ago in the Torcaso vs Abington, Abington vs Schempp, and in Torcaso vs Watkins cases. According to the High Court, it is "...belief, not body, creed, or cult which appears to be the essence of religion." It further explains that, "...'belief' refers to some sort of universal view of life, of the world of mankind - a belief that is held to be true about mankind." In essence the Supreme Court said that one's religion can be "...any world view with or without reference to GOD, theistic or non-theistic in nature". I hope this helps others to understand our Faith, however, this of course is not the main point of my speech. I wish to address the abuse of Police Officers who ascribe, knowingly or unknowingly, to the moral tenants of our religion in regards to ethics and morals. Nationwide our devotees are enduring horrible discrimination at the hands of a very hypocritical faction of society, the Christians. This discrimination comes as we Humanists exercise our own religious beliefs and apply our morals "on the job," so to speak. Yet, other officers may apply their own individual belief systems (morals and ethics) at will, without any condemnation. This is undeniable discrimination! Fortunately, our religion is the fastest growing of any in all of history and many of the younger generation within the criminal justice system, including police officers, who ascribe to sound Secular Humanist principals are now in management which is of benefit to all. This does give us sway power, and is a plus for our side. Still, there is far too much discrimination against those who would apply a most important principle of our religion -- "Situation Ethics". The principal of Situation Ethics allows the individual to focus correctly on only the goal to be accomplished. Morally speaking, little if any consideration need be given to the method or means, as nothing else supersedes its importance. Of course concern is given to finding a means of accomplishing a task or goal, so as to have the least negative impact on the least amount of our people. [William Cooper: Notice he says, "our people."] In my youth I recall hearing the great Green Bay Packers coach Vince Lombardi describe it this way: "Winning is not everything; it is the only thing." Much of our society lives by this principal today. Yes, even many of those who "profess other faiths" and occupy pulpits throughout America. Personally, I think the principle of Situation Ethics is best described by examining the legal definition of ethics and morals given by our now compatriots, the Communists. The Communist definition is: "EVERYTHING is ethical and moral as long as it promotes World Communism." This is pure Secular Humanism. We can learn much, incidentally, about total commitment from the Communists. The Marxists have, out of pragmatic necessity, expurgated a minimum of 90 million people in the pursuit of man's noblest mission -- world peace. What intelligent person could call "immoral" any means used to accomplish this all important goal? [William Cooper: (laughs) Do you...do you think this guy is playing with a full load of bricks, here? I don't. And he continues:] In our great Humanist Manifesto signed in 1933 and 1973, we explain our moral creed which is very much the same as the Marxist creed, yet set forth in much more palatable and tactful terms. Here is a brief summation of our beliefs regarding Ethics and Truth: "Moral values derive their source from human experience. Ethics is autonomous and situational, needing no theological or ideological sanction. Ethics stems from human need and interest. To deny this distorts the whole basis of life...We strive for the good life, here and now." -- [William Cooper: and that's from the] Humanist Manifesto II, [written and signed in] 1973. AUTHORITY AND TRUTH "We reject those features of traditional religious morality that deny humans a full appreciation of their own potentialities and responsibilities. Traditional religions often offer solace to humans, but, as often, they inhibit humans from helping themselves or experiencing their full potentialities...We can discover no divine purpose or providence for the human species...Humans are responsible for what we are or will become. [William Cooper: Remember, folks, I educated you in the part of the Masonic religion, and the religion of the Rose and Cross, and the Knights Templar, and the Knights of Malta, the Red Cross of Constantine? All of these believe that man is in a state of becoming. Becoming what? Becoming gods. I continue:] Humans are responsible for what we are or will become. No deity will save us: we must save ourselves." -- [That's from the] Humanist Manifesto II, 1973. After 20 plus years of conditioning, our society now largely subscribes to this philosophy. Some of you who practice "selective" Christianity are closer to our faith than to the superstitions of the Bible Thumpers of old. (In selective Christianity, of course, you choose [certain portions of the so-called Word of God] to believe in, and discard the parts that are not convenient.) Don't you see that in this we are just alike? Your "faith" is actually based on what is right under man's desire. We Humanists are in fact more honest. We admit that there is no God -- that it is only Man's desires that are important. You leaders of these "selective Christians" preach that your faith is based on some parts of "God's Law" but, in actuality the majority is based on what feels good or is convenient. [William Cooper: Now I must break here for just a second, folks, to tell anyone who may have just tuned in that these are not my words. If you're sitting there with your lower jaw on your chest, looking aghast at your radio, you are not listening to the thoughts of William Cooper or the Hour of the Time. I am quoting verbatim from a letter attributed to a police chief, and this letter can be found in Aid and Abet, a police newsletter, volume 2, number 1, in case you want to pursue this.] Quite obviously [I'm continuing now. Quite obviously], America's government now operates under the guiding principles of Humanism. Deception, lying, cheating, stealing, killing is all moral if it promotes the attainment of our essential goals. This is true righteousness. [William Cooper: Folks, I gotta stop right here and tell you: this is true bullshit. This is deception at its worst, for these people are actually believing that wrong is right and right is wrong. And that is exactly what we were warned about in these days. And that is what I warned you about in my book, Behold A Pale Horse. And I told you years ago that the belief of these people is that the ends justify the means, whatever they might be. If they must kill two billion people to make their dream come true, they will do it. Mark my words: they will do it.] A prime example [I'm continue now. A prime example] can be seen in the recent war against Iraq. Over 250,000 have lost their lives so far, and more are dying every day -- all for the attainment of a higher good, the goal of our great Humanist leaders: WORLD PEACE through World Government. [William Cooper: You see, the writer of this letter understood what I understood about the Gulf War. It wasn't about Iraq taking Kuwait. It was in fact about the New World Order. George Bush even stated that. He said in our speech -- his speech I should say: "Our fifth goal in the Middle East is a New World Order," though I would venture to say that he stated it as his fifth goal in order not to give it too much attention in the public eye. It was actually the first goal, ladies and gentlemen. I continue:] This New Age teaching is the reason why, for example, a police officer (one of Secular Humanist persuasion) is likely to risk his very life to save a member of society one moment and the very next moment take the witness stand and lie in order to win an important case. This is not to be considered immoral, given the particular standard of ethics upon which such an officer bases his morality -- namely, that the end justifies any means. (In other words again, the "Higher Good" principle!) Many people still do not understand this. They don't understand that this is why our presidents and their staffs, members of Congress and hosts of others with leadership roles in America -- lawyers, judges, etc. -- lie and cheat right alongside our dedicated humanist Law Enforcers. To repeat, all for the greater good of society, [or, in effect,] the system. [William Cooper: And I add outside the letter written by the chief -- if it is really a chief, ladies and gentlemen -- that all of these people belong to the secret societies. The ones who lie and cheat and murder. And I continue:] What the Masses must be made to understand, and never be allowed to forget, is that this is for their own good. They should know by now that those who are actually in control of our government (as Col. Oliver North explained) truly know what is best for the people. They must also know that under the New World Order, the Justice System's primary mission will be to protect the system from the masses. It is precisely in view of this that we on the inside have been obligated all along to use the system to suppress dissenters as quickly as possible -- before any radical Anti-World Government, Anti-Humanist group can gain the upper hand. [William Cooper: I must read that again, folks, for those of you who may be a little bit slow in understanding. And some of us are, especially with something that you can't quite grasp and never heard before. That's excusable. Again:] What the Masses must be made to understand, and never be allowed to forget, is that this is for their own good. They should know by now that those who are actually in control of our government (as Col. Oliver North explained) truly know what is best for the people. They must also know that under the New World Order, the Justice System's primary mission will be to protect the system from the masses. It is precisely in view of this that we on the inside have been obligated all along to use the system to suppress dissenters as quickly as possible -- before any radical Anti-World Government, Anti-Humanist group can gain the upper hand. You're aware of course, that the vast majority of Americans seek only peace and security. They hardly even realize that they have virtually made government their new god, to which they turn for the fulfillment of every need. Our New Age leaders (and we soldiers as their "arms and legs") stand ready to give the Masses all for which they pray. [William Cooper: And, ladies and gentlemen, I, William Cooper, and the Hour of the Time have warned you that if you don't wake up, if you don't change the course of the future, that you would get exactly what you want, and that you would be slaves in a New World Order. You see, to revert to the state of childhood means you must have a daddy. Some daddies aren't too nice, and even the nice ones restrict your personal freedoms until you reach the age of maturity. In this case, there will be no age of maturity, I can assure you. I continue with the letter:] Let me repeat: Our job within the Criminal Justice system today is to protect the PLAN, the SYSTEM, and punish those that our leaders decide are enemies of that System. [William Cooper: You doubted me when I said there was a plan, ladies and gentlemen? There is the verification that there is, in fact, a plan…an ancient plan. I continue:] Of course now, as with our Soviet colleagues, under New Age Humanist Situation Ethics, we are not limited in the methods we may apply to win. We can therefore proceed with unobstructed haste to make the masses safe and peaceful. [William Cooper: (laughs)] Let's look again at our example of that police officer who routinely risks his life for others and yet will lie on the witness stand to help his government win some case in court. If some of you are still surprised at this then perhaps you haven't understood what I have been trying to convey. Nor have you understood what your children have learned so well over the last 20 years within the government school system. It is that we are living in a new age where man has wisely placed his trust in government instead of some superstition called the divine or God. It is the old religious morals that have caused all of our problems. A new age calls for a new belief system, a new moral code, a new religion. It is exciting to see most all of the religions of the world coming nicely together, united in preparation to serve the New World Order. [William Cooper: Remember, I told you that your religious leaders are not really on your side, and all the churches that belong to the World Council of Churches are all bring you closer to one religion, which will not resemble anything that Christ taught. I continue:] We must all dedicate ourselves to obeying our leaders without question and to the instruction of succeeding generations toward our Utopian goals of World Peace. I would like to introduce you to one present-day scholar Dr. Sidney Simon, who has been very effective, and deserving of much credit [repeats: deserving of much credit] for his efforts in this work of re-educating humanity. He speaks plainly and his meaning is unmistakable, as when he says: "We do not need any more preaching about right and wrong. The old 'thou shalt nots' simply are not relevant." He goes on to explain to the child educators he is addressing that "values clarification" is a method for teachers to change the values of children 'without getting caught'. (Values Clarification is another term for Situation Ethics). A book in use by our educators called, Weep for Our Children, spells out "values clarification" as part of the new morality. [William Cooper: Listen to this carefully. This is a book in use by teachers, teaching your children, right this moment. It's called Weep for Our Children:] "It's OK to lie. It's OK to steal. It's OK to have premarital sex. It's OK to cheat or to kill if these things are part of your value system, and you have clarified these values for yourself. The important thing is not what values you choose, but that you have chosen them yourself freely and without coercion of parents, spouse, priest, friends, ministers or social pressure of any kind." ===================================================== (end of quote) And that makes me very, very angry. That's one of the reasons my daughter is not in school and never will be in school. She already knows more now than most children twice her age from the home schooling that she gets. This is incredible. Don't go away. I have to take a breath. It makes me angry just to read this crap. (break music: I Still Haven't Found What I'm Looking For, performed by U2) [William Cooper does a commercial for Swiss American Trading Corporation] (break music: continuation of I Still Haven't Found What I'm Looking For, performed by U2) Ladies and gentlemen, I'm going to read the last paragraph again. I want you to hear this. Remember, this is a book in use by teachers -- educators -- called Weep for Our Children and it spells out values clarification as part of the new morality: [Continuing from Aid and Abet:] (start of quote) ===================================================== "It's OK to lie. It's OK to steal. It's OK to have premarital sex. It's OK to cheat or to kill if these things are part of your value system, and you have clarified these values for yourself. The important thing is not what values you choose, but that you have chosen them yourself freely and without coercion of parents, spouse, priest, friends, ministers or social pressure of any kind." It is such [Secular Humanism] proponents in the government schools (the teachers) whom we can thank for re-molding the values of these next generations. When the government national Child Care bill is passed it will be a great day for Humanists and proponents of World Peace. What wonders we can achieve once we have the attention of the nation's pre-schoolers for 6 to 9 hours a day! Look what we have already accomplished with the older age groups of America's youth. As I hinted earlier, this new society, based on the deity of Man, will demand a new kind of Law Enforcer. [William Cooper: Remember I told you: they believe that man is in a state of becoming. Becoming what? A god.] [repeats:] As I hinted earlier, this new society, based on the deity of Man, will demand a new kind of Law Enforcer. One of our educators said to me some weeks ago, "America's religious zealots of the past would be shocked at the changes the people have allowed." She was correct, for after all, it was James Madison that said, "We have staked the whole future of American civilization, not upon the power of government, far from it. We have staked the future...upon the capacity of each and all of us to govern ourselves, to sustain ourselves, according to the Ten Commandments of God." Ah, but it is a new day, and we are fast proceeding into the 21st Century. Americans no longer wish to assume the responsibilities of governing themselves. Happily, for them, there is a whole new generation of very dedicated leaders and enforcers in government to see that they are cared for. [ENFORCEMENT MANPOWER] Let me address for a moment the question of Police manpower. As the citizens relinquish, out of fear, more of their rights, more Enforcers are required to regulate and supervise the people's activities so that they remain safe and peaceful. Who would have thought 100 years ago that the integration of fear of literally everything would have been the answer to establishing the New World Order? Credit for this innovation goes to the Free Thinkers of the last generation. [William Cooper: Now, folks, if you think he's wrong, just look at yourselves; look at what you put up with; look what you've allowed to happen; look at the state our nation is in; look at the fact that we've already lost most of the Bill of Rights and a portion of the Constitution known as the first ten amendments. You all file and pay income taxes but you are not required to file or pay. You do everything out of fear, and that's why you're known as "the sheeple." Most of you; not all, but most, without any doubt. Most of you...that title fits like a hand-made pair of Italian shoes. It's very comfortable, isn't it? Isn't it?] Now the older generation known as "Peace Officers", "Servants of the People", might not so readily have adopted, nor fit into, this new order of things. Fortunately, this has not posed too great a problem, due to the fact that they are rapidly being replaced through natural attrition, [in effect] death or retirement. [William Cooper: And now Hilary is running around the country, folks…wants to open a dialogue on euthanasia. Timely, isn't it? I continue:] The next seven or eight years will see the last of them removed. At the same time, police agencies are of necessity attempting more and more to screen out before hiring those prospective officers who believe in the old religious superstitions. This is wise because these zealots will not do the things that will be required of them under the new system. Those remaining police officers who openly profess a belief system steeped in old world Religious Fundamentalism, can be and are being phased out on any number of charges, such as can be substantiated over time or with the help of a little innovation on the part of new management. [William Cooper: And we believe that this organization, Aid and Abet, may be the organ [sic] used to identify those police officers. I continue...before I continue, folks, we believe that and have good grounds to believe. However, we cannot prove it. You must make up your own mind yourselves. I continue:] Some of the "old time" officers complain that this type of job discrimination is "unconstitutional and immoral," but we know they are wrong. Under Situation Ethics all things are moral as long as they promote the goal. Therefore they are not being removed for any evil cause; they are incompatible and simply non-functional for the duties that will be required of them. [William Cooper: You might ask yourself, ladies and gentlemen: what are the duties that will be required of them? I think you've already seen some examples at Ruby Ridge and Waco, Texas and many other places. And I go on with the letter:] [SUPERVISING A HYPOCRITICAL PUBLIC] I feel I need to say again that if a professional police officer must lie against those who violate the Law, then it is moral. The same is true when government judges and attorneys withhold evidence and witnesses from the jury to win their cases. When a politician lies to win an office, or makes deals that promote the New Order, it is moral. Let me tell you what is truly immoral. I will use the issuance of traffic violations as only one example. True immorality is when 5 out of 10 "good upstanding citizens" take the witness stand, swear an oath to their God, and then proceed to fabricate lies to get out of their tickets. This our Enforcement Officers witness daily in court. To them this is not only immoral but highly hypocritical. The Enforcer's dishonesty helps society as a whole. If a government agent lied for personal reasons [then] it would be immoral; if done for the betterment of mankind, it is not. And that is the most important lesson I bring you today. It is one thing when a leader or agent of government has to lie or otherwise deceives his subjects. It is quite another when an ordinary individual from among the masses, "bites the hand that feeds him" by lying to those who are bringing salvation in this brave new world. Do we see this important difference? The Old World understood that it was the greatest of sins to lie to or deceive God. The generations of devotees that wish to enter the New World must likewise be brought to the understanding that it is the greatest of sins to lie to or deceive their new God, Government. Any such disloyalty would surely hamper the progress of those engaged in ushering in the glorious New World Order. [RESISTANCE TO THE NEW ORDER] We are not concerned with the few who may resist this New Order, for out of pragmatic necessity their fate has been amply allowed for in the Master Plan. What we are most concerned about at present is that the obedient masses be made to understand that it is detrimental to progress for them to suggest that their Supervisors wallow under the pressure and futility of the antiquated superstitions, morals and dogma of the past. There will be some difficult changes facing the person entering this New Society. On these issues, however, we can assure the people there will be no compromise. Thank you for listening. May the blessing of the New Order come swiftly upon us. So Mote It Be. ===================================================== (end of quote) "So Mote It Be" is taken directly from the initiation ceremonies of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, and you will hear it nowhere else, ladies and gentlemen. Whoever wrote this was a highly degreed Freemason of the Scottish Rite. And he is under a pseudonym explaining the true purpose, the true religion and the true plan for the religion that those who frequent the lodge actually adhere to. So you see, in Aid and Abet, a police newsletter, volume 2, number 1, all of the police officers who subscribe to this newsletter are the good guys. The good guys. They have been delivered a warning from a police chief under a pseudonym which makes it very plain what will happen to any police officer who does not go along with the New World Order. And I say that it was intentionally that way. And that there is no police Chief Rupert Orpheus, pseudonym or not. But this is the policy that needed to be explained to all of these officers at once to hasten their decision. You see, ladies and gentlemen, when it comes right down to it, most people will do what they're told, when they're told if they're told, and they have been told. I hope that you are intelligent enough to understand what you have just heard, and exactly what it means. If you are not...if you are not, dear sheeple, God have mercy upon your soul. You're going to need it. Those long time listeners to the Hour of the Time; those who have been awake for quite some time; those who were never asleep, understand that there is a plan in the world that the members of the secret societies, by whatever name they call themselves to you, the profane, in their exoteric language, are using to bring about the ages-old dream of a New World Order. For the masses are totally and completely controlled for each and every second of every moment of every hour of every day of their lives. And where the priests of the Mysteries govern in what they call a "Council of Wise Men." The public at large will not know much about this Council of Wise Men, for there will be at the head of this Council a charismatic, religious, and political leader. This is necessary for the public needs somewhere to vent their emotions, their elations, their angers. And it makes no difference if they topple this leader from his throne. The real leaders will remain untouched as they have remained untouched throughout the history of the world. Those of you who really believe this hick, William Clinton, is leading this nation and making the decisions...you probably, at some point within the last 24 hours, thought you were Rush Limbaugh and sat on half your brain. And those of you who believe that you really have a choice at election time, when the choice has already been made, and it's especially damaging if you believe that your vote really counts, when it is the Electoral College that elects the president. And in fact, that's really not necessary, unless some ringer slips into the choice, like Gary Hart. Didn't you wonder why Gary Hart was completely and totally destroyed forever because someone photographed him on a boat with one woman, not doing anything wrong? And Bill Clinton is not even tarnished. Don't you understand? Bill Clinton is just a messenger boy. And if he gets impeached, it will not solve anything. And those of you running around signing petitions to impeach William Clinton had better read the Constitution of the United States of America. You see, you cannot impeach a president because somebody signed a petition. I don't care if 200,000,000 Americans sign that petition, you cannot impeach William Clinton, you fools! You must prove that he has committed high crimes and misdemeanors, and you must have solid evidence. And you must have witnesses that don't die overnight, and documentation that doesn't disappear by the time next week comes along. Do you understand? Once again they have you whirling around in circles at the end of a cul-de-sac. Good night, and God bless you all. (closing music: The Rose performed by Bette Midler)" Transcripts of William Cooper's Mystery Babylon Series The history, the dogma, and the identity of Mystery Babylon https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.files.wordpress.com %2F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6 38522650241205117%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=7lKzFvBt2guDxk8cb34wClw9WVt7M490YORm0L1zOfM%3D&reserved=0> The American cinema’s earliest subject matter to capture the popular imagination – the “cowboy” – was a Jesuit contribution as well. Eusebio Kino, whose statue is one of two representing Arizona in the U.S. Capitol building, was a Jesuit professor from Ingolstadt College in Bavaria. Between 1687 and 1711 Kino introduced cattle and their management to southern Arizona. For this he is gratefully remembered as “Father of the Cattle Business.” Pondering the works of Kircher and Kino, we come to a rather astonishing awareness: Kino’s cowboys, as projected through Kircher’s magic lantern, indoctrinated America’s earliest movie audiences with the underlying message of Jesuit theatre and Roman Catholic theology – that knowing and obeying Scripture is not necessary in comprehending the ways of good and evil, or in doing justice under natural law. Rulers of Evil by F. Tupper Saussy https://dn720001.ca.archive.org/0/items/rulers-of-evil-f.-tupper-saussy_202201/Rulers%20of%20Evil%20F.%20Tupper%20Saussy.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdn7 20001.ca.archive.org%2F0%2Fitems%2Frulers-of-evil-f.-tupper-saussy_202201%2FRulers%2520of%2520Evil%2520F.%2520Tupper%2520Saussy.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea0 8dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241211086%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eTclM%2Bw cykqmXnxF7cSg4NF20Xni6O6vG%2FYFDzQiO6c%3D&reserved=0> Joseph Michael Arpaio[3] (/ɑːrˈpaɪoʊ/; born June 14, 1932) is an American former law enforcement officer and politician. He was the Sheriff of Maricopa County, Arizona for 24 years, from 1993 to 2017, losing reelection to Democrat Paul Penzone in 2016. Starting in 2005, Arpaio took an outspoken stance against illegal immigration, styling himself as "America's Toughest Sheriff".[4][5] In 2010, he became a flashpoint for opposition to Arizona's SB1070 anti-illegal immigrant law, which was largely struck down by the Supreme Court of the United States.[6][7] Arpaio is also known for investigating former U.S. President Barack Obama's birth certificate, and, as of 2018, he continued to claim without evidence that it was forged.[8][9] Arpaio has been accused of numerous types of police misconduct, including abuse of power, misuse of funds, failure to investigate sex crimes, criminal negligence, abuse of suspects in custody, improper clearance of cases, unlawful enforcement of immigration laws, and election law violations. A Federal court monitor was appointed to oversee his office's operations because of complaints of racial profiling. The U.S. Department of Justice concluded that Arpaio oversaw the worst pattern of racial profiling in U.S. history, and subsequently filed suit against him for unlawful discriminatory police conduct.[10] Arpaio and the Maricopa County Sheriff's Office (MCSO) were named as defendants in dozens of civil lawsuits brought by citizens arrested by Arpaio and his deputies alleging wrongful arrest, wrongful death, entrapment and other claims, costing taxpayers in Maricopa County over $140 million in litigation against Arpaio during his tenure as sheriff.[11][12] Over the course of his career, Arpaio was the subject of several federal civil rights lawsuits. In one case, he was a defendant in a decade-long suit in which a federal court issued an injunction barring him from conducting further "immigration round-ups".[13] A federal court subsequently found that after the order was issued, Arpaio's office continued to detain "persons for further investigation without reasonable suspicion that a crime has been or is being committed."[13] In July 2017, he was convicted of criminal contempt of court, a crime for which he was pardoned by President Donald Trump on August 25, 2017.[14] In a separate racial-profiling case which concluded in 2013, Arpaio and his subordinates were found to have unfairly targeted Hispanics in conducting traffic stops.[15] Although Arpaio sought another term as Maricopa County Sheriff in 2016, the contempt of court conviction eroded much of his remaining political support, and he was defeated in the election by Paul Penzone, a Democrat who reversed many of Arpaio's policies after taking office. Arpaio was an unsuccessful candidate in Arizona's Republican primary election for U.S. Senate in 2018. In 2020, Arpaio failed in his attempt to become the Maricopa County Sheriff again.[16][17] In 2022, he narrowly lost in his attempt to unseat the incumbent mayor of Fountain Hills, Arizona, garnering 49% of the vote.[18] Early life Arpaio was born in Springfield, Massachusetts, on June 14, 1932,[19] to Italian parents, both from Lacedonia, Italy.[20] Arpaio's mother died while giving birth to him, and he was raised by his father,[21] who ran an Italian grocery store.[22][23] Arpaio completed high school and worked in his father's business until age 18 when he enlisted in the United States Army.[19][24] He served in the Army from 1950 to 1954 in the Medical Department and was stationed in France for part of the time as a military policeman.[24] Following his army discharge in 1954, Arpaio moved to Washington, D.C., and became a police officer, moving in 1957 to Las Vegas, Nevada. He served as a police officer in Las Vegas for six months before being appointed as a special agent with the Federal Bureau of Narcotics, which later became part of the Drug Enforcement Administration (DEA).[25] During his 25-year tenure with the DEA, he was stationed in Argentina, Turkey, and Mexico, and advanced through the ranks to the position of head of the DEA's Arizona branch.[26] After leaving the DEA, Arpaio became involved in a travel venture through his wife's travel agency Starworld Travel Agency, based in Scottsdale. While there, he sold passage on the Phoenix E space rocket, which was hoped to take off from either Edwards Air Force Base or Vandenberg Air Force Base on the 500th anniversary of Christopher Columbus' voyage to the new world. Although he claimed in 1988 that the first 19 flights of the Phoenix E had been booked, no flights were ever made.[27][28] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joe_Arpaio <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJoe_Arpaio&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241216610%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=yv6NKDPkzgltNYt4wVKzwO%2F7lHVSwYPbYTvoTqh8HEA%3D&reserved=0> Donald John Trump (born June 14, 1946) is an American politician, media personality, and businessman who served as the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021. Trump received a Bachelor of Science in economics from the University of Pennsylvania in 1968, and his father named him president of his real estate business in 1971. Trump renamed it the Trump Organization and reoriented the company toward building and renovating skyscrapers, hotels, casinos, and golf courses. After a series of business failures in the late twentieth century, he successfully launched side ventures that required little capital, mostly by licensing the Trump name. From 2004 to 2015, he co-produced and hosted the reality television series The Apprentice. He and his businesses have been plaintiff or defendant in more than 4,000 state and federal legal actions, including six business bankruptcies. Trump won the 2016 presidential election as the Republican Party nominee against Democratic Party nominee Hillary Clinton while losing the popular vote.[a] During the campaign, his political positions were described as populist, protectionist, isolationist, and nationalist. His election and policies sparked numerous protests. He was the first U.S. president with no prior military or government experience. A special counsel investigation established that Russia had interfered in the 2016 election to favor Trump's campaign. Trump promoted conspiracy theories and made many false and misleading statements during his campaigns and presidency, to a degree unprecedented in American politics. Many of his comments and actions have been characterized as racially charged or racist and many as misogynistic. As president, Trump ordered a travel ban on citizens from several Muslim-majority countries, diverted military funding toward building a wall on the U.S.–Mexico border, and implemented a policy of family separations for migrants detained at the U.S. border. He weakened environmental protections, rolling back more than 100 environmental policies and regulations. He signed the Tax Cuts and Jobs Act of 2017, which cut taxes for individuals and businesses and set the financial penalty to nil for the individual health insurance mandate penalty of the Affordable Care Act. He appointed Neil Gorsuch, Brett Kavanaugh, and Amy Coney Barrett to the U.S. Supreme Court. He reacted slowly to the COVID-19 pandemic, ignored or contradicted many recommendations from health officials, used political pressure to interfere with testing efforts, and spread misinformation about unproven treatments. Trump initiated a trade war with China and withdrew the U.S. from the proposed Trans-Pacific Partnership trade agreement, the Paris Agreement on climate change, and the Iran nuclear deal. He met with North Korean leader Kim Jong Un three times but made no progress on denuclearization. Trump refused to concede after losing the 2020 presidential election to Joe Biden, falsely claiming widespread electoral fraud, and attempted to overturn the results by pressuring government officials, mounting scores of unsuccessful legal challenges, and obstructing the presidential transition. On January 6, 2021, he urged his supporters to march to the U.S. Capitol, which many of them then attacked, resulting in multiple deaths and interrupting the electoral vote count. After Trump tried to pressure Ukraine in 2019 to investigate Biden, the U.S. House of Representatives impeached him for abuse of power and obstruction of Congress; the U.S. Senate acquitted him in February 2020. The House impeached him again in January 2021 for incitement of insurrection, making Trump the only American president to have been impeached twice; the Senate acquitted him in February. Scholars and historians rank Trump as one of the worst presidents in American history. Since leaving office, Trump has continued to dominate the Republican Party and is the presumptive Republican nominee for the 2024 presidential election. In 2023, a civil trial jury found that Trump sexually abused E. Jean Carroll, and in 2024, a New York state court found Trump liable for financial fraud; Trump is appealing both judgments. He is on trial in New York on 34 felony counts of falsifying business records, and was indicted in three other jurisdictions: in Florida on 40 felony counts related to his mishandling of classified documents; in Washington, D.C., on four felony counts of conspiracy and obstruction for efforts to overturn the 2020 presidential election; and in Georgia on ten charges of racketeering and other felonies committed in an effort to overturn the state's 2020 election results. Trump pleaded not guilty to all charges. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Donald_Trump <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FDonald_Trump&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241222602%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=Riu0YIUGk1IKQGU00O2RnhUSW0YFEdb8QTG%2BIXM2DXM%3D&reserved=0> "14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241228030%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=7CuYGclbYRLTWbRJojQ5mKJloLCj14juXB688XJhaHY%3D&reserved=0> The Phoenix warp ship was the first man-made, manned spacecraft to achieve light speed using warp drive that was constructed during the mid-21st century. The Phoenix was remembered as the ship that instigated Earth's First Contact with Vulcans. History Dr. Zefram Cochrane, the inventor of warp drive, built this warp ship inside a missile complex in Bozeman, Montana. The ship was initially a United States Air Force nuclear missile with a titanium casing. It took six months for Lily Sloane to scrounge enough titanium to build the four-meter cockpit of the Phoenix. Dr. Cochrane was the pilot, and Lily Sloane was initially intended to be one of the co-pilots. However, William Riker and Geordi La Forge (both time travellers of the USS Enterprise-E from 2373) served as the crew. On April 4th 2063, less than forty-eight hours away from launch, a group of time-travelling Borg from the 24th century attempted to destroy the Phoenix. They managed to cause significant damage to various sections of the fuselage and the primary intercooler system. The throttle assembly was damaged, leaking dangerous levels of theta radiation. There were temperature variations in the fuel manifold, the intermix chamber needed to be reconstructed, and there was a damaged warp plasma conduit that needed to be replaced. All damage was repaired in time for the launch, with the help of the crew of the Enterprise, which had pursued the Borg from the future. On April 5th, around 11 am, the Phoenix was launched. The first stage of the craft used traditional chemical engines. First-stage shutdown and separation was performed in orbit. The nacelles were extended, the warp core and plasma injectors were brought online, and the nacelles were charged. It took several seconds to accelerate to critical velocity. Light speed was then achieved by the craft. It is unclear whether there was ever an original timeline where the Phoenix launched without interference from the Borg or the Enterprise crew, or whether these events were always meant to happen. (Star Trek: First Contact; VOY: "Year of Hell") https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/Phoenix <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fmemory-alpha.fandom.com%2Fwiki%2FPhoenix&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241233632%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=NMBvMEAaPqIt8jq1vBQqNZvmSZuafkAfivgpRnok8ac%3D&reserved=0> Operation Warp Speed (OWS) was a public–private partnership initiated by the United States government to facilitate and accelerate the development, manufacturing, and distribution of COVID-19 vaccines, therapeutics, and diagnostics.[1][2] The first news report of Operation Warp Speed was on April 29, 2020,[3][4][5] and the program was officially announced on May 15, 2020.[1] It was headed by Moncef Slaoui from May 2020 to January 2021 and by David A. Kessler from January to February 2021.[6] At the end of February 2021, Operation Warp Speed was transferred into the responsibilities of the White House COVID-19 Response Team.[7] The program promoted mass production of multiple vaccines, and different types of vaccine technologies, based on preliminary evidence, allowing for faster distribution if clinical trials confirm one of the vaccines is safe and effective.[citation needed] The plan anticipated that some of these vaccines will not prove safe or effective, making the program more costly than typical vaccine development, but potentially leading to the availability of a viable vaccine several months earlier than typical timelines.[8] Operation Warp Speed, initially funded with about $10 billion from the CARES Act (Coronavirus Aid, Relief, and Economic Security) passed by the United States Congress on March 27, 2020,[1] was an interagency program that includes components of the Department of Health and Human Services, including the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, Food and Drug Administration, the National Institutes of Health, and the Biomedical Advanced Research and Development Authority (BARDA); the Department of Defense; private firms; and other federal agencies, including the Department of Agriculture, the Department of Energy, and the Department of Veterans Affairs.[1] History President Donald Trump formally announced Operation Warp Speed on May 15, 2020, in the White House Rose Garden. On May 15, 2020, President Donald Trump officially announced the public-private partnership.[4][1][9] The purpose of Operation Warp Speed was to coordinate Health and Human Services-wide efforts, including the NIH ACTIV partnership for vaccine and therapeutic development, the NIH RADx initiative for diagnostic development, and work by BARDA.[1] Operation Warp Speed was formed to encourage private and public partnerships to enable faster approval and production of vaccines during the COVID-19 pandemic.[2] The name was inspired by terminology for faster-than-light travel used in the Star Trek fictional universe, evoking a sense of rapid progress.[10][11] The Food and Drug Administration announced on June 30, 2020, that a vaccine would need to be at least 50% effective for diminishing the severity of COVID-19 symptoms to obtain regulatory and marketing approval.[12] In January 2021, White House press secretary Jen Psaki announced that the program was expected to undergo a restructure and renaming under the Biden administration.[13][14] Also in January 2021, Dr. Moncef Slaoui, former Operation Warp Speed lead, was told not to use the name Operation Warp Speed anymore.[15] At the end of February 2021, responsibilities of Operation Warp Speed were transferred into the White House COVID-19 Response Team.[7][16] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Operation_Warp_Speed <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FOperation_Warp_Speed&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241239217%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=a2VPt6GE1fx1tZPvp0phNOfHfXbKKoP0l3fcW%2BtTkTc%3D&reserved=0> Tranquility Base (Latin: Statio Tranquillitatis) is the site on the Moon where, in July 1969, humans landed and walked on a celestial body other than Earth for the first time. On July 20, 1969, Apollo 11 crewmembers Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin landed their Apollo Lunar Module Eagle at approximately 20:17:40 UTC. Armstrong exited the spacecraft six hours and 39 minutes after touchdown, followed 19 minutes later by Aldrin. The astronauts spent two hours and 31 minutes examining and photographing the lunar surface, setting up several scientific experiment packages, and collecting 47.5 pounds (21.5 kg) of dirt and rock samples for return to Earth. They lifted off the surface on July 21 at 17:54 UTC. Tranquility Base was named by Aldrin and Armstrong, and first announced by Armstrong when the Lunar Module Eagle landed. It is located in the south-western corner of the dark lunar plain Mare Tranquillitatis ("Sea of Tranquility").[1] The U.S. states of California and New Mexico have registered Tranquility Base as a heritage site associated with them, but Texas, the U.S. National Park Service, and UNESCO have declined to do so, due to the technicality that it is not located within their borders. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tranquility_Base <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTranquility_Base&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispel l.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241246960%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4 0000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=OYwDT9eyfcTB4O6pqqZf0r9i8WeB2J%2BrIrR2gtLSJjI%3D&reserved=0> [443] 3. 1However, since the Society s religious tranquility and spiritual occupations preclude the distraction and other detriments entailed in holding the office of judge in civil or criminal affairs, 2there should be no acceptance of such jurisdiction, which the Society would be required to exercise either by itself or through others who depend upon it. 3However, for what properly pertains to the well-being of the university, it is desirable that in regard to the students the ordinary civil or ecclesiastical ministry of justice should carry out the will of the rector of the university when he has expressed it in regard to punishing the students [B]; 4and that this ministry should in general give its support in matters pertaining to the studies, especially when such matters have been recommended to it by the rector [C]. The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241253138%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2FkwK3%2FaoeBNVbVo6bxnKA8rYX97VxprTzKr2GkI8bAU%3D&reserved=0> "Does the Church Have Jurisdiction Over the Moon? Author: Adelaide Mena Does the Church Have Jurisdiction Over the Moon? Adelaide Mena Fifty years ago, Father Richard Walsh, a newly ordained priest from Ireland, was settling into his first assignment at his first parish — Church of Our Saviour in Cocoa Beach, Florida, adjusting to the sun and sand and salt that were so different from the cool, green Irish farmland of his youth. Only a few miles away, human history would change forever from the launchpads at Kennedy Space Center and Cape Canaveral Air Force Station. Man was going to the moon. “It was a very exciting time,” Father Walsh told Our Sunday Visitor. “Every time there was a shot coming up, whether it was manned or unmanned, we would pray for it at Mass,” he said, adding that many of the staff and astronauts working on the space program attended the parish. Apollo missions Father Walsh arrived in Cocoa Beach in 1968, shortly before the launches of Apollo 9 and Apollo 10 — manned flights that circled the Earth and the moon, respectively. Over the course of the Apollo program, he was able to witness several “moonshot” launches and developed relationships with both the ground and space crews of the space missions. Indeed, nearly the entire parish was involved in the space program, Father Walsh recalled. “There was a huge excitement when it was going up, and when it touched back down there was a certain amount of relief,” he said of the atmosphere at Church of Our Saviour during the launches he witnessed between 1969 and 1972. “It was always, you know, a shot in the dark, because they d had their share of failures as well.” The Apollo space program was one of several human spaceflight programs initiated by the National Aeronautics and Space Administration (NASA) and the only one to place human beings on the surface of the moon. Dedicated to fulfilling President John F. Kennedy’s vision of “landing a man on the moon and returning him safely to the Earth” before the end of the 1960s, the scientists and astronauts of the Apollo program persevered through tragic disasters and close calls to achieve what was once thought to be impossible: On July 20, 1969, Apollo 11 astronauts Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin landed on the surface of the moon. The Apollo program successfully was able to land five more manned missions on the moon’s surface. One other landing, Apollo 13, was attempted, however it was abandoned after an accident jeopardized the crew’s safety. ‘Bishop of the moon’ However, the moon mission was not the only change affecting Catholics of Central Florida in the late 1960s. In June 1968, only six months before Apollo 8 orbited the moon for the first time, the Diocese of Orlando was founded, encompassing several counties — including Brevard County, where Cape Canaveral and Kennedy Space Center are located. Following the moon landing, the first bishop of Orlando, then-Bishop, later Archbishop, William Borders claimed to Blessed Pope Paul VI that the Pontiff was speaking with the “bishop of the moon.” According to diocesan records, when the Pope was confused about Bishop Borders’ claim, the bishop explained that according to the 1917 Code of Canon Law, which was in effect at the time, newly discovered territories fell under the jurisdiction of the diocese from where the expedition originated — in this case, the Diocese of Orlando. Of course, Bishop Borders was not the only bishop to claim jurisdiction over the moon under Canon Law. New York Archbishop Terence Cooke claimed jurisdiction as the vicar of the Military Ordinariate, which had jurisdiction over military bases — including the one on Cape Canaveral. Notably, the 1917 Code states that the Pope is the one ultimately responsible for delegating territorial jurisdiction to dioceses. Father John C. Giel, chancellor for Canonical Affairs for the Diocese of Orlando, also notes that ultimately jurisdiction in the Code of Canon Law “means nothing if there is no one to have jurisdiction over. “Since we have yet to find any life on the moon,” he said, “the story only emphasizes Bishop Border’s good and humorous nature that allowed him to be such a good first bishop for central Florida.” Spiritual care Regardless of the ultimate ecclesial jurisdiction of the moon, the Apollo program was an integral part of the parish life at Church of Our Saviour and in the personal life of Father Walsh. While coming to a community so involved in space exploration “was like coming into a new world,” many of the Catholic NASA employees and contractors “were very committed to the Faith,” the Irish priest recalled. Some of the most critical members of the space program attended the parish regularly. “The launch director of the moonshots was a parishioner, and the launch director of the unmanned launches was a parishioner also.” Both the director of launch operations for the manned missions, Walter “Kappy” Kapyran, and the director of unmanned launch operations, Bob Gray, were active in the parish and made sure their parish priests had spots at any launches they could attend. However, the risky nature of the space program was not lost on either Father Walsh or the men and women involved in the Apollo program. The priest recalled one visit from an astronaut who came to the parish for spiritual care shortly before departing on the ill-fated Apollo 13. The astronaut in question “wasn’t supposed to fly, he just took someone’s place at the last moment. Three days before the actual launch he showed up at the church and wanted to go to Confession and Communion before he went up into space,” Father Walsh told OSV. History made While Father Walsh witnessed several Apollo launches, ironically there was one launch that the priest did miss: Apollo 11. “I was present at almost all of the big launches except for the actual moon launch,” Father Walsh said, explaining that he spent most of the summer of 1969 in Washington, D.C., to pursue further studies at The Catholic University of America. Because of this, he ended up watching the launch on television with his fellow students. “I was delighted to be able to see it, but I think I would have been much happier if I had been at Cocoa Beach or at Kennedy Space Center for the actual event,” he said matter-of-factly. “It was such a historic event.” Adelaide Mena writes for Our Sunday Visitor, from Washington. D.C. L'Osservatore Romano Weekly Edition in English 19 July 2019, page 6 For subscriptions to the English edition, contact: Our Sunday Visitor: L'Osservatore Romano" https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/library/does-the-church-have-jurisdiction-over-the-moon-13348 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ewtn.com%2Fcatholicism%2Flibr ary%2Fdoes-the-church-have-jurisdiction-over-the-moon-13348&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241258 957%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1zuXfAdTALT0oOgiqsHwTaH1sxlB5kTlxfm2tunj23w%3D&reserved=0> "In the above video, Bro. Joshua Aaron Poole, 32°, House of the Temple Museum Curator and Archival Associate, discusses the history of this unique piece that traveled to the moon with astronaut “Buzz” Aldrin on Apollo XI in 1969 and the flag’s significance to Freemasonry and the Scottish Rite. https://scottishrite.org/scottish-rite-myths-and-facts/featured-artifact-scottish-rite-flag-went-moon/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fscottishrite.org%2Fscotti sh-rite-myths-and-facts%2Ffeatured-artifact-scottish-rite-flag-went-moon%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7 C638522650241264680%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ww8CBEAWOD786uZYhxVCf%2FmRaox4InyhdXjIHOaiec0%3D&reserved=0> James the Just, also called James Adelphotheos, James, 1st Bishop of Jerusalem, or James, the Brother of the Lord[1] and often identified with James the less (James, son of Alphaeus), who died in AD 62, was an important figure in Early Christianity. According to tradition, he was the first formal leader or bishop of Jerusalem, the author of the James in the New Testament, and the first of the Seventy of Luke 10:1-20. Paul of Tarsus in Galatians 2:9 (KJV) characterized James as such: "... James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars..." He is described in the New Testament as a "brother of Jesus" and in the Liturgy of St James as "the brother of God" (Adelphotheos) [2] Name James was called "the Just" because of his ascetic practices, which involved taking Nazarite vows. The name also helps distinguish him from other important figures in early Christianity, such as James, son of Zebedee. He is sometimes called "James Adelphotheos", (literally "James the Brother of God" - Greek : Iάκωβος ο Αδελφόθεος ), based on New Testament descriptions. James' name was important in the genealogy of Jesus because he always appears first when someone lists Jesus' brothers and sisters, this means that James was the eldest brother of Jesus. https://simple.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_the_Just <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fsimple.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJames_the_Just&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241270331%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zY%2F%2F2ctIIp9Tvsfd1DUE7i0psQSNT1Ip6BfR74p7Y5k%3D&reserved=0> Society of Jesus: 1. Its origin and approval: begun by God, by means of Ignatius and his companions, through the intermediacy of the Spiritual Exercises [134, 812], 2; approved by the Holy See [1] 2. Its name: approved by the Holy See [1]; it is termed least [1, 134, 190, 638]; and its profession is termed least [318]; and humble [817] 3. Its character and charism: what these are, 2 §§1-2; in which documents this is chiefly included and expressed, 3, 14, 20 4. Its spirit: of love and charity [134, 547, 551, 602, 671]; consequently we must strive for the highest love of God [288]; its spirit consists chiefly in obedience and humility [63, 102, 111, 577, 580, 817] 5. Its purpose: what this is, FI no. 1 [3, 156, 163, 204, 258, 307, 603, 813]; it is especially to be kept in mind: in the admissions process [163], in studies [351], in extern schools [446]; we strive for it in every work, no matter how humble [111, 114, 118, 132] 6. Its Constitution: see Institute of the Society 7. Its preservation, growth, and continued renewal: to be sought [144, 204], 1, 21 §4; on what factors these depend [134, 790, 812], 23; matters that will assist them [813-26], 410-16 8. Its governance: see Superiors The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241276002%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=dPzndtoqbu%2F3dH0Q65dO%2FrYxexnmnv3RTRpfmWXkK9U%3D&reserved=0> How Did the City of Barcelona Get Its Name? Barcelona is a city with a past as fascinating as its future. Learn more about the story of how the Catalan capital got its name. Published September 22, 2022 By Dim Nikov Categorized asCity Guide It’s said that Barcelona’s origins date back to prehistoric times, during the New Stone Age (10,000 to 4,500 BC) and the Copper Age (3,500 to 2,300 BC). Remains from these two periods have been found along the coast of today’s city. Local legend has it there was also a Jewish settlement on the top of Montjuïc mountain around 2,000 BC, which may explain how the mountain got its name. (Montjuïc translates literally to “Jewish mountain.”) The Barkeno Settlement Barcelona’s name dates back to the 3rd to 2nd centuries BC when the ancient Iberian people Laietani founded two settlements—one at mount Tàber in what is now the old city and another at Laiesken at the hills of Montjuïc mountain—and began referring to them as Barkeno. The exact meaning of the name Barkeno can’t be determined. The Laietani are believed to have spoken Iberian, and almost all of the Iberian language has been lost, making confirmed translations difficult, if not impossible. However, it is known from this period that the settlement of Barkeno was a flourishing trading post between the Iberians and the Carthaginians and that it minted its own coins. Note from a local: Not everyone knows that Vía Layetana, the avenue that leads from Plaça Urquinaona to Plaça d’Antonio López and separates the old town from El Born and Sant Pere, is named after the Laietani people. Hamilcar Barca and His Troops Around 230 BC, the Barcelona area was probably occupied by troops led by the Carthaginian general and statesman Hamilcar Barca of the Barcid family. (Some historians dispute this claim since the borders of Punic territory at that time are believed to have been some 150 km / 93 mi away.) Whether Hamilcar Barca and the name of the Barcid family have anything to do with the name Barcelona is the subject of heated debate. Since the name of the city and the ruling family are similar, some think it is likely. Others consider it a coincidence and point to the fact that the name Barcelona pre-dates the Carthaginians by at least a couple of centuries. Until historians find new artifacts, the question of whether Carthaginian troops even had a settlement in Barcelona and whether the city’s name is connected to the name of Hamilcar Barca remains unanswered. The Roman Town of Barcino When the Roman Empire began expanding from 15 to 10 BC under the reign of Emperor Augustus, the Romans were looking for a location to establish a colony between the rich city of Empúries in the north and the port city of Tarragona in the south. They chose mount Tàber and named their colony Julia Augusta Faventia Paterna Barcino, or simply Barcino. It’s likely that the name has roots in Barkeno, the name of the Iberian settlement the Romans conquered. https://barceology.com/who-is-barcelona-named-after/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fbarceology.com%2Fwho-is-barcelona-named-after%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhors t%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241281792%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVC I6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gCkr8v7tAQlHNqxBfi8Ht6wKu4sICAwFoT5DCr0UqGo%3D&reserved=0> James II (Catalan: Jaume II; Aragonese: Chaime II; 10 April 1267 – 2 or 5 November 1327), called the Just,[a] was the King of Aragon and Valencia and Count of Barcelona from 1291 to 1327. He was also the King of Sicily (as James I)[b] from 1285 to 1295 and the King of Majorca from 1291 to 1298. From 1297 he was nominally the King of Sardinia and Corsica, but he only acquired the island of Sardinia by conquest in 1324. His full title for the last three decades of his reign was "James, by the grace of God, king of Aragon, Valencia, Sardinia and Corsica, and count of Barcelona" (Latin: Iacobus Dei gratia rex Aragonum, Valencie, Sardinie, et Corsice ac comes Barchinone). Born at Valencia, James was the second son of Peter III of Aragon and Constance of Sicily.[1] He succeeded his father in Sicily in 1285 and his elder brother Alfonso III in Aragon and the other Spanish territories, including Majorca, in 1291. He was forced to cede Sicily to the papacy in 1295, after which it was seized by his younger brother, Frederick III, in 1296. In 1298 he returned Majorca to the deposed king of Majorca, a different James II, having received rights to Sardinia and Corsica from Pope Boniface VIII. On 20 January 1296, Boniface issued the bull Redemptor mundi granting James the titles of Standard-bearer, Captain General and Admiral of the Roman church.[2] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_II_of_Aragon <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJames_II_of_Aragon&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241287396%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=uz5uGy3yUxmj12RW47EWT8%2FB8XxaZhBEZxLvX8znaro%3D&reserved=0> The Camino de Santiago (Latin: Peregrinatio Compostellana, lit. 'Pilgrimage of Compostela'; Galician: O Camiño de Santiago),[1] or in English the Way of St. James, is a network of pilgrims' ways or pilgrimages leading to the shrine of the apostle James in the cathedral of Santiago de Compostela in Galicia in northwestern Spain, where tradition holds that the remains of the apostle are buried. As Pope Benedict XVI said, "It is a way sown with so many demonstrations of fervour, repentance, hospitality, art and culture which speak to us eloquently of the spiritual roots of the Old Continent."[2] Many still follow its routes as a form of spiritual path or retreat for their spiritual growth. It is also popular with hikers, cyclists, and organized tour groups. Created and established after the discovery of the relics of Saint James the Great at the beginning of the 9th century, the Way of St. James became a major pilgrimage route of medieval Christianity from the 10th century onwards. But it was only after the end of the Granada War in 1492, under the reign of the Catholic Monarchs Ferdinand II of Aragon and Isabella I of Castile, that Pope Alexander VI officially declared the Camino de Santiago to be one of the "three great pilgrimages of Christendom", along with Jerusalem and the Via Francigena to Rome. In 1987, the Camino, which encompasses several routes in Spain, France, and Portugal, was declared the first Cultural Route of the Council of Europe. Since 2013, the Camino has attracted more than 200,000 pilgrims each year, with an annual growth rate of more than 10 percent. Pilgrims come mainly on foot and often from nearby cities, requiring several days of walking to reach Santiago. The French Way gathers two-thirds of the walkers, but other minor routes are experiencing a growth in popularity. The French Way and the Northern routes in Spain were inscribed on the UNESCO World Heritage List, followed by the routes in France in 1998, because of their historical significance for Christianity as a major pilgrimage route and their testimony to the exchange of ideas and cultures across the routes.[3][4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Camino_de_Santiago <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCamino_de_Santiago&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241292998%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=pa%2Fd%2B4lMD%2FNoU0l8q%2F8tobEf%2B2R1l93E0wH36S%2BJvWQ%3D&reserved=0> The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins The Story Unfolds… Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain. What We Know In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees. Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light. To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)" https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2F web%2F20190615041607%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.traversecityscottishrite.com%2Fscottish-rite-history.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cba ff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241298603%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=xYNU5Ecw%2FlyWXKMpIcUh8X768IQopYS7lq4tvh7cv LE%3D&reserved=0> Saint-Jean d'Écosse de Marseille is a Masonic lodge that recruited in the eighteenth century in the world of great trade. She spread throughout the Mediterranean basin and created many daughter lodges as far away as the French colonies. Often called "Mother Scottish Lodge of Marseille", she had European ambitions and did not hesitate to assert her independence from the national Masonic obedience (Grand Orient de France). Documentary sources The study of the Lodge of St. John of Scotland in Marseilles has long been hampered by the lack of primary sources. Indeed, this lodge having always wished to maintain its independence vis-à-vis the first Grand Lodge of France which became in 1783 the Grand Orient of France, they were not depositories of its archives. However, it has been enlightened in recent years by the discovery or rediscovery of numerous documents from other lodges, especially located outside France, with which it was in correspondence. On the other hand, the return of the "Russian archives1 " also helped to relaunch the search2. Economic and social context In the eighteenth century, Marseille was one of the world's leading cosmopolitan ports. There were many foreign merchants, competitors of the Genoese, in particular Swiss, German, Danish and Dutch. Marseilles did not participate in the "triangular trade", but played a central role in supplying continental Europe with sugar and coffee3. Its dynamism gives rise to significant migratory flows. In this context, the integration of foreign merchants, particularly Swiss and German, often involves membership of local Freemasonry, in which the Lodge of St. John of Scotland is both the most prestigious and the most ambitious. It is home to the most important men of the Chamber of Commerce and its temple, located at the corner of Rue Crudère and the current Cours Julien4 was renowned for being one of the most richly decorated in the world at the time5,4. The Legend of the Scottish Patent Like other French lodges of the time, Saint John of Scotland claimed the prestige of having been founded not by an English or continental source, but by a patent that was brought directly from Scotland by a Jacobite aristocrat, in this case a certain "Duvalmon", "de Valmont" or "de Valuon", on 17 June 17516 to his first venerable, a certain Alexandre Routier4. Routier gave his patent to his lodge on 17 May 1762, which enabled him to take the title of "Mother Scottish Lodge of Marseilles" and to set up numerous daughter lodges first in Provence, then in the Levant and in the Colonies4. However, the lodge was never able to present the original patent, but only copies, the oldest of which dated from 1784. Moreover, it was later shown that the records of the Grand Lodge of Edinburgh contained no trace of this supposed patent. Historians now think that this origin must be regarded as legendary and that it was particularly put forward from 1784 in order to claim an independent origin likely to justify its refusal to submit to the authority of the Grand Orient of France7. Elitist recruitment open to foreigners St. John of Scotland is an elite lodge that recruits mainly from the world of large trade. Many foreigners, especially Protestant merchants, were admitted, but the main positions of the lodge were still held by the Marseilles notables of the Chamber of Commerce. Several members of the lodge belonged to the Académie des Belles-lettres and many others were members of the city's academies of architecture, painting or music8. It forbade its members to visit the other lodges in Marseilles9. On the eve of the French Revolution, it had 207 members, about a third of the total number of masons in Marseilles4. An autonomous Masonic power As early as 1763, the list of lodges in correspondence with Saint John of Scotland appears, alongside the French cities (Aix-en-Provence, Lille, Lyon, Metz, Montpellier, Nancy, Nîmes, Reims, Rouen, Sedan, Sète, Strasbourg, Toulouse, Saint-Pierre (Martinique)), correspondence or foundations of daughter lodges located in commercially strategic foreign cities10: "Saint John of Scotland of the Discreet Imperial" in Aalst, "The Three Mortars of the Duchy of Savoy" in Chambery, "Saint John of Scotland of Secrecy and Harmony" in Malta, "Saint John of Scotland" in Palermo, "St. John of Scotland of True Friends Reunited" in Genoa, "St. John of Scotland of Perfect Union" in Constantinople, "Saint John of Scotland of Friendship" in Salonika, "St. John of Scotland of the Nations United" in Smyrna. Subsequently, this movement will only grow, mainly across the Mediterranean basin. Palermo and Malta in particular are major commercial relays in the Mediterranean. In 1784, among the members of "Saint John of Scotland of Malta", we note the presence alongside a fairly large number of Protestants of two eminent Catholics, members of the Order of Saint John of Jerusalem, in the person of a commander (of Vilhena) and an abbot (Grosson)11. Other lodges were founded, particularly in the Échelles du Levant, weaving a network of close solidarity, including with towns where there was no Masonic lodge but where merchants initiated by the Marseilles lodge resided12. The High Ranks The success of the lodge was reinforced by the success of the high Masonic degrees which it transmitted and which it knew how to use to strengthen its influence. Thus, in 1766, the Friendship Lodge of Bordeaux asked him for "Constitutions of Scottish Degrees" and was met with a polite refusal ("We have the power to transmit this sublime degree only to the lodges we constitute")13. These high degrees, conferred one or two years after the first three, were initially four in number: "perfect master", "elected master", "Scotsman" and "Knight of the East". He was later awarded the rank of "Rosicrucian"4. Revolutionary period and Empire The lodge was forced to suspend its work in 1794. Five of its members, including two former venerables, were executed, one drowned at sea while fleeing, and others were forced into exile. It was not until 1801 that it was able to resume its activity. At that time, the situation in Marseille had changed. The port was ruined by the continental blockade. Recruitment turned to the Empire's cadres and reached a record 400 members. The lodge collapsed at the fall of the Empire and never recovered4. 21stcentury In November 2011, the Grand Lodge of France founded a new lodge called St. John of Scotland14. https://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saint_Jean_d%27%C3%89cosse_de_Marseille <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ffr.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSaint_Jean_d%2527%25C3%2589cosse _de_Marseille&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241304349%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMD AiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=lwqRHw43nWU21iHz1%2FtpH6xDgt6e5uhzW%2FtPWQw%2BgFA%3D&reserved=0> " In 1748 the Rite de Veilla Bru, or Faithful Scotsman, was established at Toulouse with nine degrees, the first three Symbolic, followed by the Secret Master, four Elu degrees, and the Ninth degree ' Scientific Masonry.^" " In 1750 and 1751, a Lodge styled ' St. Jean de Ecossais ' was established at Marseilles, which afterwards assumed the style of ' Scottish Mother Lodge of France.' Its regime finally consisted of Eighteen degrees, of which the Scottish Mother Lodge of France at Paris afterwards borrowed Eight." " In 1752 a power of the High degrees was established under the pompous title of * Sovereign Council, Sublime Scotch Mother Lodge of the Grand French Globe.' It afterwards called itself* Sovereign Council, Sublime Mother Lodge of the Excellents of the Grand French Globe.' The ' Council of the Emperors of the East and West ' assumed that title also on the 22d January, 1780. — Ragon." "In 1754, The Chevalier de Bonneville established a chapter of the High degrees at Paris, styled the ' Chapter of Clermont.' In it the Templar system was revived, and the Baron de Hund received the High degrees, there and thence derived the principles and doctrines of his ' Order of Strict Observance ' —Thory and Leveque—Ragon says, The regime of the Chapter of Clermont at first comprised only three degrees, viz., the three Symbolic, followed by the Knight of the Eagle or Master Elect, Illustrious Knight or Templar, and Illustrious Sublime Knight—but that they soon became more numerous." " In the same year Martinez Pascalis established his rite of ' Elus C'dens ' with nine degrees. He did not carry it to Paris until 1767, where Martinism in ten degrees grew out of it." — Clavel. " In 1757 M. de St. Gelaire introduced at Paris the ' Order of Noachites.' ^' page 50 THE ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED SCOTTISH KITE, IN THIRTY-THREE DEGREES. KNOWN HITHERTO UNDER THE NAMES OF THE " RITE OF PEEPECTION" ^THE " EITE OF HEEEDOM" THE " ANCIENT SCOTTISH rite"—THE " RITE OF KILWINNING" AND LAST, AS THE " SCOTTISH RITE, ANCIENT AND ACCEPTED." A FULL AND COMPLETE HISTORY, WITH AN APPENDIX, CONTAINING NUMEROUS AUTHENTIC DOCUMENTS, RELATING TO THE ORIGIN, PKO- OB£SS AND ESTABLISHMENT OP THE EITE—EDICTS, CIRCULARS, PATENTS, REGISTERS, AND THE OPINIONS OF NUMEROUS AUTHORS — ILLUSTRATED WITH "TABLETS," / BY ROBERT B. FOLGER, M. D., Past Master, 33d., iJi-SECRETARY GENERAL, &0. SECOND EDITION. ,c ^ j ;^ NEW YORK: PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/d/d1/The_ancient_and_accepted_Scottish_rite%2C_in_thirty-three_degrees_%28IA_ancientaccepted00folg%29.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outloo k.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fupload.wikimedia.org%2Fwikipedia%2Fcommons%2Fd%2Fd1%2FThe_ancient_and_accepted_Scottish_rite%252C_in_thirty-three_degrees_%2528IA_ancientaccepted00folg%2529.pdf&data=05%7C02% 7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241310235%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6I k1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DF54srzZ%2B8FSyfW9sSzGIepoWfGQl31WOTLfFBmUqcE%3D&reserved=0> PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241316160%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=xxDUhyIEyuyEsWkr%2BloDVa0SwrjcbMNYHu%2FEsNEQ6A0%3D&reserved=0> On the continent of Europe, French Freemasonry is known as Scottish Rite, Grand Orient, French Grand Lodge, Continental, or Latin Freemasonry. The Templar York Rite in England was transported to America, where it remains to this day. English Freemasonry continued with the three Craft Degrees until 1860, when it adopted the thirty additional degrees of the Scottish Rite, but for competitive reasons refused to call it "Scottish." After the expulsion of the Stuarts to France, the Church of England and the British monarchy became subservient to Rosicrucian Freemasonry. Since 1737, every male monarch in Great 35 Britain has been a Mason, while the head of the Anglican Church (Church of England) is a member of the Masonic hierarchy. Masonry in England since has controlled both Church and Crown. Even today we see this alliance in effect. For example, Geoffrey Fisher, the past Archbishop of Canterbury, was a Mason. Likewise, Queen Elizabeth II, the reigning monarch, is the Patroness of English Freemasonry, while her consort, Prince Philip, is a Freemason.62" Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2 F%2Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241322022%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=6oZLpogLSg%2FdTm1znAmBSUJlbqMjgBV9kOy%2FFrCKM%2FY%3D&reserved=0> THE NEW AGE GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950 THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan. God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light." Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons. Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible. But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life. Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway. The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Chritian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World. The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birthday of a New World is at hand." As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America. Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world." The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C. Infiltrating the Catholic Church How was Masonry able to penetrate the Catholic Church? When did its plan to infiltrate begin? Edith Starr Miller sheds light on these two questions in Occult Theocrasy. Miller explains that after the 1789-1793 destruction of old France, and prior to the reign of Napoleon, Grand Orient Freemasonry's aim was to destroy Christianity at its source. From the minutes of the Italian Masonic Lodge, entitled Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules: Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry, Miller quotes: Now that we are constituted in an active body, and that our Order begins to reign as well in places most remote as in those that are nearest our centre, one great thought arises, a thought that has always greatly pre-occupied the men who aspire to the universal regeneration of the world, that thought is, the Liberation of Italy, for from Italy shall one day issue the freedom of the entire world - a Republic of Fraternity, Harmony, and Humanity. Our final aim is that of Voltaire and of the French Revolution, - the complete annihilation of Catholicism, and ultimately of Christianity. Under this cloak [of Freemasonry], we may conspire at our convenience, and arrive, little by little, at our ultimate aim. The Pope, whoever he may be, will never enter into a secret society. It then becomes the duty of the Secret Society to make the first advance to the Church and to the Pope, with the object of conquering both. The work for which we gird ourselves up, is not the work of a day, nor a month, nor a year. It may last for many years, perhaps for a century; in our ranks the soldier dies, but the war is continued. We do not at present intend to gain the Pope to our cause, nor to make him a neophyte to our principles, or a propagator of our ideas. Such would be a dream. That which we should seek, that which we should await, as the Jews await a Messiah, is a Pope according to our wants.17 What the Grand Orient desired was either a weak Pope, or one who could be directly manipulated. That Pope arose in 1958. He was not a weak man, but one cunningly groomed by the Grand Master of the Priory of Sion. According to the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, while acting as papal nuncio to Turkey in 1935 this prelate had secretly joined a Rose-Croix order, possibly the Priory of Sion.18 Grand Master (GM) of the Priory of Sion at that time was artist Jean Cocteau (GM 1918-1963). As helmsman of Sion, his apparent assignment was to steer the Catholic Church away from its centuries-old, anti-Masonic attitude to one that would favor the Brotherhood. A pope groomed in his younger years in a Rosicrucian order would do the job for Sion. Cardinal Angelo Roncalli of Venice was the priest selected by Cocteau. To make sure this prelate met the right people, Cocteau introduced him to those with whom he had spent a good portion of his life - members of royalist and aristocratic Catholic circles. When it came time to appoint the papal nuncio to Turkey, the nod went to Cardinal Roncalli. When it was time for the Catholic aristocracy to lobby for a Pope, a suggestion from Jean Cocteau was sufficient. An interesting point in this intrigue is that two years before Roncalli ascended the Papal throne, the Priory documents of 1956 list Jean Cocteau as Jean (John) XXIII. The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail report that two years later, "In 1958, while Coctean still presumably held the grand mastership.. the assembled cardinals elected as their new Pontiff Cardinal Angelo Roncalli of Venice."'9 The new pope took the name John XXIII, the same name listed in the Priory documents for his Rosicrucian mentor. A newly elected Pope traditionally chooses his own papal name, which name signifies in what direction the Vicar of Christ will lead the Church. If he takes the name of a previous Pope, adding one Roman numeral to it, he will follow in that Pope's footsteps. Holy Blood authors report that "Cardinal Roncalli caused considerable consternation when he chose the name of John XXIII. Such consternation was not unjustified. In the first place, the name John had been implicitly anathematized since it was last used in the early fifteenth century - by an Antipope."20 Who was this Antipope? The Encyclopaedia Britannica states that Baldassare Cossa was the Antipope John XXIII, a schismatic Pope from 1410 to 1415. Cossa lived during the days of strongest Protestant Reformation, a time also when Rosicrucianism was on the rise. Since he was ecumenical in philosophy he sided with the schismatics. And as a schismatic, Cossa's claim to the name John XXIII is generally considered by the Roman Catholic Church to be illegal.21 Because of the Cossa stigma, the name "John" had not been used by Popes until Roncalli in 1958. What is so significant about Cardinal Roncalli's revival of the line of Johns is that he took the precise Roman numeral of the schismatic Antipope, signaling to the Catholic world he not only would follow in this schismatic prelate's footsteps, but would duplicate them. Cardinal Roncalli was known as the "ecumenical Pope." The authors of Holy Blood see another layer of meaning in the name: "If Pope John was affiliated with a Rose-Croix organization, and if that organization was the Prieure de Sion, the implications would be extremely intriguing. Among other things they would suggest that Cardinal Roncalli, on becoming Pope, chose the name of his own secret grand master - so that, for some symbolic reason, there would be a John XXIII presiding over Sion and the papacy simultaneously. "22 We believe the significance of the name is otherwise. The Grand Master of Sion certainly knew of this fifteenth century schismatic ecumenical Antipope. The "symbolic reason" for the choice of name was not in the fact that two John XXIII's reigned simultaneously in the mid-twentieth century. It was more likely a confirmation of identity. Grand Master Jean Cocteau, when publishing his own name as Jean (John) XXIII in the Priory documents in 1956, was sending a message to the Priory of Sion's Lost King: "The Pope who names himself John XXIII, as I have named myself in this document, is the one I have been grooming in the doctrine of the Antipope by the same name!" The name would signal the "Lost King" of Sion that Cocteau had succeeded in his mission. In 1963 both Johns died. The authors of Holy Blood summarize the profound effects of John XXIII's pontificate upon the Catholic Church: Whatever the truth underlying these strange coincidences, there is no question that more than any other man Pope John XXIII was responsible for reorienting the Roman Catholic Church - and bringing it, as commentators have frequently said, into the twentieth century. Much of this was accomplished by the reforms of the Second Vatican Council, which John inaugurated. At the same time, however, John was responsible for other changes as well. He revised the Church's position on Freemasonry, for example - breaking with at least two centuries of entrenched tradition and pronouncing that a Catholic might be a Freemason.23 Chapter 8 THE JESUIT CONNECTION (The Society of Jesus) Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel Microsoft Word - SCARLET AND THE BEAST (archive.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Farchive.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a4299 61ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241327338%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=C5Hw Vph%2B%2BrrPgDIyG7l1%2F%2BGH5s5F16BswKspJvpaDmY%3D&reserved=0> ) "The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes." http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.prieure-de-sion.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc 7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241332219%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0S8GsENFhlpb %2Bt0frK6GE0MAcPBIgqXHDDnPA5q3dnA%3D&reserved=0> The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern." The Messianic Legacy https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1UV7FwghOOhdkp4 fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241337258%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=v1aLxbOrvgDHgkh6LD7St8tD4OGNnXN3S0RulQtC1zA%3D&reserved=0> "The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1. https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feohsjeastern.org%2Fa-brief-history%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241342301%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=PkHJaqUoHmV9bX1gFvZS%2FifE81bCOgY8vOv%2BLOtkh2Q%3D&reserved=0> The Scottish Rite in Italy The SC of Italy, that today is denominated “the Supreme Council SS.GG.II.GG <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fss.gg.ii.gg%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispel l.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241347292%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4 0000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IsZG69D8ZLfw3VxM7ydK7knJajdheCumPjq0eTVCrnY%3D&reserved=0> . of the 3 rd and Last Level of the Free Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Italian Jurisdiction – Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani” as shown in a manuscript handed down as the Verbal of the Foundation, also called the “Seal of Foundation” which was founded and installed ritually in Milan on March16th 1805 by the Count Alexandre Francois Auguste De Grasse Tilly S.G.C. of the SC of France (1804), duly assisted by the French and Italian Brothers, with Licenses conferred by the SC Mother of the World of Charleston. The SC of Italy was a direct emanation of this Ritual Body. In the same constitutional act of the SC of Italy, it is formally declared that it “creates and constitutes by its sovereign authority a General Grand Lodge in Italy under the name of G.O. Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite“. The Grand Orient of Italy, thus founded, was ritually installed on June 20th 1805 by the same founders of the SC of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. The SC of Italy with headquarters in Milan, had jurisdiction only in the territory of the Italian Kingdom and the Sovereign Grand Commander was the Vice King Eugenio Beauharnais. Subsequently, on the not yet unified Italian territory, other SS.CC ‘s were formed among which (in Naples) a SC called of the two Sicilies (1809), a SC of Palermo (1860), a SC of Naples (1860). Following the unification of Italy initially a SC was formed with the fusion of the SC Milan with that of Turin (1862), then with the transfer of the capital to Florence another SC of this city (1864) was formed. A further SC was established in 1870 in Rome, permanent Capital of the Kingdom. Following numerous agreements and with much difficulty, the unification between the various SS.CC in a single SC of Italy was achieved with headquarters in Rome. From a schism which occurring 1908, a second SC was born called “Piazza del Gesù” which since 1912 was recognized by many SS.CC. of the world opposed to that of 2Palazzo Giustiniani”. The fascist period, during which all Masonic activity in Italy was prohibited, actually eliminated the problem of this atypical duplication between the historical continuity and the possession of recognition of the various Jurisdictions. The separation between the Jurisdictions of the Grand Orient of Italy and the SC was sanctioned in 1922. The conference of Paris of the SS.CC. of the world, held in 1929, authorized this principle for all the SS.CC. Upon recommencement of Masonic activity in 1943, after the failures of unification attempts, those who possessed the Supreme Level of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, formed two SS.CC. of “Palazzo Giustiniani” and “Piazza del Gesù”. From 1960 to 1973, the residual incomprehension between the two historical blocks of Italian Masonry were settled. Since then, in spite of other efforts of schism, in particular that of 1977 which failed owing to the loyalty of the Scottish Brothers of Italy and the wisdom of SS.CC. of the rest of the world, the SC of “Palazzo Giustiniani” represents the regularity for 54 Supreme Councils in the world. https://www.ritoscozzese.it/en/rsaa/history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ritoscozzese.it%2Fen%2Frsaa%2Fhistory%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispel l.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241352167%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4 0000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kwgvMtx9PJNCZEtiWeeeIk6%2BBZk6qBg5egdj5MX6D%2F8%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241357183%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nJqjNDeMOZqT3Fxn2QicdvTKYhoa1nUMGglq4hd6TtA%3D&reserved=0> "Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241362876%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=elLCaUFb0iWsAptvPHs8%2BL7F3jp9p06u1Qs2HvZAs1Q%3D&reserved=0> "Revelation 13:18 New International Version "18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666." https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevel ation%252013%253A18%26version%3DNIV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241368038%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZs b3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=pgykwv%2BFahoRBAgRqW4M9VLaAEdtxSzfSkuX5Qzgy2E%3D&reserved=0> "BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff." https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.papalencyclicals.net%2Fbon08%2Fb8unam.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241373053%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vBUYEHtiuG%2FueZbj1OEG%2FMF8iAh2TIcoQRfyysE23Gc%3D&reserved=0> [529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241378066%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zeoExJRbW6%2FmZF7HfV%2BzfQ2VZBMYcZh42YyKj%2FVJj0Q%3D&reserved=0> Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241383165%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9bJ653lp3FEStydjLi2EaxTqiKjWA5XfMceewFdsx4g%3D&reserved=0> John Hyrcanus (/hərˈkeɪnəs/; יוחנן הרקנוס‎ Yōḥānān Hurqanōs; Ancient Greek: Ἰωάννης Ὑρκανός, romanized: Iōánnēs Hurkanós) was a Hasmonean (Maccabean) leader and Jewish high priest of the 2nd century BCE (born 164 BCE, reigned from 134 BCE until his death in 104 BCE). In rabbinic literature he is often referred to as Yoḥanan Cohen Gadol (יוחנן כהן גדול‎), "John the High Priest".[1] Name Josephus explains in The Jewish War that John was also known as "Hyrcanus", but does not explain the reason behind this name. The only other primary sources — the Books of the Maccabees — never used this name with respect to John. The single occurrence of the name Hyrcanus in 2 Maccabees 3:11 refers to a man to whom some of the money in the Temple belonged during the c. 178 BCE visit of Heliodorus.[2] The reason for the name is disputed amongst biblical scholars, with a variety of reasons proposed: Familial origin in the region of Hyrcania on the Caspian Sea[3] A Greek regnal name, which would have represented closer ties with the Hellenistic culture against which the Maccabees had revolted under Seleucid rule. However, the region of Hyrcania had been conquered by Mithridates I of Parthia in 141–139 BCE Given the name by the Seleucids after he fought in the region alongside Antiochus VII Sidetes against Phraates II of Parthia in 130–129 BCE, a campaign which resulted in the release of Antiochus' brother Demetrius II Nicator from captivity in Hyrcania Life and work He was the son of Simon Thassi and hence the nephew of Judas Maccabaeus, Jonathan Apphus and their siblings, whose story is told in the deuterocanonical books of 1 Maccabees and 2 Maccabees, in the Talmud, and in Josephus. John was not present at a banquet at which his father and his two brothers were murdered, by John's brother-in-law, Ptolemy, son of Abubus. He attained to his father's former offices, that of high priest and ethnarch (national leader)—but not king.[4] Josephus said that John Hyrcanus had five sons but named only four in his histories: Judah Aristobulus I, Antigonus I, Alexander Jannai, and Absalom. It is this fifth brother who is said to have unsuccessfully sought the throne at the death of Aristobulus I.[5] Siege of Jerusalem During the first year of John Hyrcanus's reign, he faced a serious challenge to independent Judean rule from the Seleucid Empire. Antiochus VII Sidetes marched into Judea, pillaged the countryside and laid a year-long siege on Jerusalem. The prolonged siege caused Hyrcanus to remove any Judean from the city who could not assist with the defence effort (Antiquities 13.240). These refugees were not allowed to pass through Antiochus’ lines, becoming trapped in the middle of a chaotic siege. With a humanitarian crisis on his hands, Hyrcanus re-admitted his estranged Jerusalemites when the festival of Sukkot arrived. Afterwards, due to food shortages in Jerusalem, Hyrcanus negotiated a truce with Antiochus.[6] The terms of the truce consisted of three thousand talents of silver as payment for Antiochus, breaking down the walls of Jerusalem, Judean participation in the Seleucid war against the Parthians, and once again Judean recognition of Seleucid control (Antiquities 13.245). These terms were a harsh blow to Hyrcanus, who had to loot the tomb of David to pay the 3,000 talents (The Wars of the Jews I 2:5). Under Seleucid control (133–128 BCE) Following the Seleucid siege, Judea faced tough economic times which were magnified by taxes to the Seleucids enforced by Antiochus. Furthermore, Hyrcanus was forced to accompany Antiochus on his eastern campaign in 130 BCE. Hyrcanus probably functioned as the military commander of a Jewish company in the campaign.[7] It is reported that Antiochus, out of consideration for the religion of his Jewish allies, at one point ordered a two days' halt of the entire army to allow them to avoid breaking the Sabbath and Festival of Weeks.[8] This enforced absence probably caused a loss of support for the inexperienced Hyrcanus among the Judean population.[9] Judeans in the countryside were especially disillusioned with Hyrcanus after Antiochus’ army plundered their land. Furthermore, John Hyrcanus's driving out the non-military population of Jerusalem during the siege also probably caused resentment against him. The action of looting the Tomb of David violated his obligations as High Priest, which would have offended the religious leadership.[10] Therefore, at a very early point in his thirty-one year reign of Judea, Hyrcanus had lost the support of Judeans in various cultural sectors. The Jerusalemites, the countryside Judeans and the religious leadership probably doubted the future of Judea under Hyrcanus. However, in 128 BCE Antiochus VII was killed in battle against Parthia. What followed was an era of conquest led by Hyrcanus that marked the high point of Judea as the most significant power in the Levant.[11] Conquests John Hyrcanus was able to take advantage of unrest in the Seleucid Empire to assert Judean independence and conquer new territories. In 130 BCE Demetrius II, the former Seleucid king, returned from exile in Hyrcania to take back control of his empire. However, transition of power made it difficult for Demetrius to assert control over Judea.[12] Furthermore, the Seleucid Empire itself fell apart into smaller principalities. The Ituraeans of Lebanon, the Ammonites of the Transjordan, and the Arabian Nabateans represented independent principalities that broke away from Seleucid control.[13] Hyrcanus was determined to take advantage of the dissipating Seleucid Empire to increase the Judean State. Hyrcanus also raised a new mercenary army that strongly contrasted with the Judean forces that were defeated by Antiochus VII (Ant.13.249). The Judean population was probably still recovering from the attack of Antiochus, and therefore could not provide enough able men for a Hyrcanus-led army.[12] John Hyrcanus's army was supported by the Judean State once again by funds that Hyrcanus removed from the Tomb of David.[14] Beginning in 113 BCE, Hyrcanus began an extensive military campaign against Samaria. Hyrcanus placed his sons Antigonus and Aristobulus in charge of the siege of Samaria. The Samaritans called for help and eventually received 6,000 troops from Antiochus IX Cyzicenus. Although the siege lasted for a long, difficult year, Hyrcanus was unwilling to give up. Ultimately, Samaria was overrun and totally destroyed. Cyzicenus' mercenary army was defeated and the city of Scythopolis seems to have been occupied by Hyrcanus as well.[15] The inhabitants of Samaria were then put into slavery. Upon conquering the former Seleucid regions Hyrcanus embarked on a policy of forcing the non-Jewish populations to adopt Jewish customs.[16][17] John Hyrcanus's first conquest was an invasion of the Transjordan in 110 BCE.[18] John Hyrcanus's mercenary army laid siege to the city of Medeba and took it after a six-month siege. After these victories, Hyrcanus went north towards Shechem and Mount Gerizim. The city of Shechem was reduced to a village and the Samaritan Temple on Mount Gerizim was destroyed.[16] This military action against Shechem has been dated archaeologically around 111–110 BCE.[19] Destroying the Samaritan Temple on Mount Gerizim helped ameliorate John Hyrcanus's status among religious elite and common Jews who detested any temple to Yahweh outside of Jerusalem. Hyrcanus also initiated a military campaign against the Idumeans (Edomites). During this campaign Hyrcanus conquered Adora, Maresha and other Idumean towns (Ant.13.257). Hyrcanus then instituted forced conversions on the Idumeans to Judaism.[20] This was an unprecedented move for a Judean ruler; it was the first instance of forced conversion perpetrated by Jews in recorded history.[21] However, some scholars dispute the narrative of forced conversion and believe that the Edomites peacefully assimilated in Judean society.[22] Economy, foreign relations, and religion After the siege of Jerusalem, Hyrcanus faced a serious economic crisis in Judea, although the economic difficulties probably subsided after the death of Antiochus VII, since Hyrcanus no longer had to pay taxes or tributes to a weaker Seleucid Empire.[23] The economic situation eventually improved enough for Hyrcanus to issue his own coinage (see below). On top of that, Hyrcanus initiated vital building projects in Judea. Hyrcanus re-built the walls destroyed by Antiochus. He also built a fortress north of the Temple called the Baris and possibly also the fortress Hyrcania.[24] Moreover, out of desperation, Hyrcanus sought for good relations with the surrounding Gentile powers, especially the growing Roman Republic. Two decrees were passed in the Roman Senate that established a treaty of friendship with Judea.[25] Although it is difficult to specifically date these resolutions, they represent efforts made between Hyrcanus and Rome to maintain stable relations. Also, an embassy sent by Hyrcanus received Roman confirmation of Hasmonean independence.[26] Hyrcanus was an excellent case of a ruler backed by Roman support. In addition to Rome, Hyrcanus was able to maintain steady relations with Ptolemaic Egypt. This was probably made possible due to various Jews living in Egypt who had connections with the Ptolemaic Court (Ant. 13.284–287). Finally, the cities of Athens and Pergamon even showed honor to Hyrcanus in an effort to appease Rome.[27] Furthermore, the minting of coins by Hyrcanus demonstrates John Hyrcanus's willingness to delegate power. Sixty-three coins found near Bethlehem bear the inscription, "Yohanan the High Priest." The reserve side of the coins contains the phrase, "The Assembly of the Jews." This seems to suggest that during his reign, Hyrcanus was not an absolute ruler. Instead, Hyrcanus had to submit at times to an assembly of Jews that had a certain amount of minority power.[28] The coins lack any depictions of animals or humans. This suggests that Hyrcanus strictly followed the Jewish prohibition against graven images. The coins also seem to suggest that Hyrcanus considered himself to be primarily the High Priest of Judea, and his rule of Judea was shared with the Assembly.[29] In Judea, religious issues were a core aspect of domestic policy. Josephus only reports one specific conflict between Hyrcanus and the Pharisees, who asked him to relinquish the position of High Priest (Ant. 13.288–296).[30] After this falling-out, Hyrcanus sided with the rivals of the Pharisees, the Sadducees. However, elsewhere Josephus reports that the Pharisees did not grow to power until the reign of Queen Salome Alexandra (JW.1.110) The coins minted under Hyrcanus suggest that Hyrcanus did not have complete secular authority. Furthermore, this account may represent a piece of Pharisaic apologetics due to Josephus's Pharisaic background.[31] Regardless, there were probably tensions because of the religious and secular leadership roles held by Hyrcanus. Ultimately, one of the final acts of John Hyrcanus's life was an act that solved any kind of dispute over his role as High Priest and ethnarch. In the will of Hyrcanus, he provisioned for the division of the high priesthood from secular authority. John Hyrcanus's widow was given control of civil authority after his death, and his son Judas Aristobulus was given the role of High Priest. This action represented John Hyrcanus's willingness to compromise over the issue of secular and religious authority.[32] (However, Aristobulus was not satisfied with this arrangement, so he cast his mother into prison and let her starve.) Legacy John Hyrcanus the High Priest is remembered in rabbinic literature as having made several outstanding enactments and deeds worthy of memorial, one of which being that he cancelled the requirement of saying the avowal mentioned in Deuteronomy 26:12–15 once in every three years, since he saw that in Israel they had ceased to separate the First Tithe in its proper manner and which, by making the avowal, and saying "I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord my God, and have done according to all that you have commanded me," he makes himself dishonest before his Maker and liable to God's wrath.[33] In his days, the First Tithe, which was meant to be given unto the Levites, was given instead to the priests of Aaron's lineage, after Ezra had fined the Levites for not returning in full force to the Land of Israel. By not being able to give the First Tithe unto the Levites, as originally commanded by God, this made the avowal null and void.[34] In addition, John Hyrcanus is remembered for having cancelled the reading of Psalm 44:23, formerly chanted daily by the Levites in the Temple precincts, and which words, "Awake! Why do you sleep, O Lord?, etc.", seemed inappropriate, as if they were imposing their own will over God's, or that God was actually sleeping.[35] In similar fashion, the High Priest cancelled an ill-practice had by the people to cause bleeding near the eyes of sacrificial calves by beating their heads so as to stun them, prior to their being bound and slaughtered, since by beating the animal in such a way they ran the risk of causing a blemish in the animal's membrane lining its brain.[36] To prevent this from happening, the High Priest made rings in the ground of the Temple court for helping to secure the animals before slaughter. Before John Hyrcanus officiated as Israel's High Priest, the people had it as a practice to do manual work on the intermediate days of the Jewish holidays, and one could hear in Jerusalem the hammer pounding against the anvil. The High Priest passed an edict restricting such labours on those days, thinking it inappropriate to do servile work on the Hol ha-Moed, until after the Feast (Yom Tov). It had also been a custom in Israel, since the days that the Hasmoneans defeated the Grecians who prevented them from mentioning the name of God in heaven, to inscribe the name of God in their ordinary contracts, bills of sale and promissory notes. They would write, for example, "In the year such and such of Yohanan, the High Priest of the Most High God." But when the Sages of Israel became sensible of the fact that such ordinary contracts were often discarded in the rubbish after reimbursement, it was deemed improper to show disrespect to God's name by doing so. Therefore, on the 3rd day of the lunar month Tishri, the practice of writing God's name in ordinary contracts was cancelled altogether, while the date of such cancellation was declared a day of rejoicing, and inscribed in the Scroll of Fasting.[37] The Mishnah (Parah 3:4[5]) also relates that during the tenure of John Hyrcanus as High Priesthood, he had prepared the ashes of two Red heifers used in purifying those who had contracted corpse uncleanness.[38] In what is seen as yet another one of John Hyrcanus's accomplishments, during his days any commoner or rustic could be trusted in what concerns Demai-produce (that is, if a doubt arose over whether or not such produce bought from him had been correctly divested of its tithes), since even the common folk in Israel were careful to separate the Terumah-offering given to the priests. Still, such produce required its buyer to separate the First and Second Tithes.[39] Some view this as also being a discredit unto the High Priest, seeing that the commoners refused to separate these latter tithes because of being intimidated by bullies, who took these tithes from the public treasuries by force, while John Hyrcanus refused to censure such bad conduct.[40] In the later years of his life, John Hyrcanus abandoned the sect of the Pharisees and joined the Sadducees. This prompted the famous rabbinic dictum: "Do not believe in yourself until your dying day."[41] At his death, a monument (Hebrew: נפשיה דיוחנן כהן גדול) was built in his honour and where his bones were interred. The monument was located in what was outside the walls of the city at that time, but by Josephus' time was between the second[a] and third[b] walls of Jerusalem, and where the Romans had built a bank of earthworks to break into the newer third wall encompassing the upper city, directly opposite John's monument.[42] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Hyrcanus <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJohn_Hyrcanus&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241388027%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=URsjFnHHGQijlcheQyPETBcCGbaOLv3wx87jI9dOg6Q%3D&reserved=0> St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.” https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.simplycatholic.com%2Fst-john- lateran-basilica%2F%23%3A~%3Atext%3DJohn%2520Lateran%2520Basilica-%2CSt&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638 522650241392940%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HtOqWTRZxVdu2ghFfKwAzINoZF3q8E1T2wJ%2FY7Sm9F0%3D&reserved=0> .,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D "Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief"" https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html#:~:text=Hugh%20Capet%20got%20the%20name,%22chief%22%20or <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A% 2F%2Fhomework.study.com%2Fexplanation%2Fhow-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html%23%3A~%3Atext%3DHugh%2520Capet%2520got%2520the%2520name%2C%2522chief%2522%2520or&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241398076%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=F3tSjVGCV4izMFsUDw%2B%2Bglp8rjatZO1Y4VZNlGSSfV8%3D&reserved=0> . "In the second prelude, for Chief- Gene ral read highest Leader, and for captain read leader. For the first Leader the Spanish Autograph has Captain General, and for the second (leader), caudillo ; the former title expressing, as Father Rothaan remarks, a Commander-in-Chief of lawful warfare, the latter designating rather the leader of a faction, and being often used in a bad sense, as of a captain of robbers or malefactors. In order to express in some measure this distinction, he has made use of the terms Dux Generalis (LeaderGeneral) and CAPUT (HEAD) in his literal Version. The Common Version makes no distinction ; and hence, in order to render this Version with strict faithfulness, must read, both here and in the next two paragraphs, leader instead of captain, although (as the reader will already have perceived) this latter is the term which erceived) this latter is the term which corresponds the more nearly with the Spanish original. In all three places Father Rothaan has caput : in the third prelude he has again Dux instead of Imperator : see above. In the first point, in order to be strictly with the Common Version, readier?/ and smoky chair in stead of chair offire and smoke ; although this latter is what the Autograph has, a certain great chair of fire and smoke, " in which", observes Father Rothaan, there is no solidity, no true glory, but mere agitation and perpetual disturbance joined with thick darkness"; And this image", he adds, " exhibits the evil spirit such as he is, but not such as he offers himself to men's minds." The Spiritual Exercises of Loyola https://ia600303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia600303.us.archive.org%2F3%2Fitems%2Fa5883508 00loyouoft%2Fa588350800loyouoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241404932%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZs b3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=H%2FBwwm9oq5oG2%2BVd2Nfzt80YNpTXStKtzaL4aBc60qY%3D&reserved=0> The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false. Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base. The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele. The 1st Crown of Crown Land While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land". This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth. The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts. This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot. The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day. This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave. The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See. The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls. The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown. The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults. This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul. http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.friendware.net%2Ffinal_writs_rome%2Ffinal_writs_Mas ter_Trusts.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241410624%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAw MDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=a%2F%2FKGIFZXhix7hP0NQpW0M9HdcR7FZ4YLOouzJQgqKc%3D&reserved=0> La tiara papal es una corona que usan los papas de la Iglesia católica desde el siglo VIII hasta mediados del siglo XX. Fue utilizado por última vez por el Papa Pablo VI en 1963, y sólo al comienzo de su reinado. El nombre tiara se refiere a todo el tocado, incluidas las diversas coronas, aros y diademas que lo han adornado a través de los tiempos,[1][2] mientras que la forma de tres niveles que adoptó en el siglo XIV también se llama triregno. [3][4] o la triple corona,[5] y en ocasiones como la triple tiara.[6][7][8] De 1143 a 1963, la tiara papal se coloca solemnemente sobre la cabeza del Papa durante la coronación papal. Las tiaras papales supervivientes son todas de forma triple, la más antigua data de 1572. Una representación del triregno combinada con dos llaves cruzadas de San Pedro se utiliza como símbolo del papado y aparece en documentos, edificios e insignias papales, y en el Bandera de la Ciudad del Vaticano. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_tiara <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPapal_tiara&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241416585%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=%2FuWjztSKIxnXx051N3ceGACqS6IjTyBIq5U0jcSE3gA%3D&reserved=0> China could seize the moon. We need to stop them Moon could be another territory grab for China, just like it was with South China Sea By Arthur Herman Fox News Published February 29, 2024 5:00am EST https://www.foxnews.com/opinion/china-could-seize-moon-need-stop-them <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.foxnews.com%2Fopinion%2Fchina-could-seize-moon-need-st op-them&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241422029%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQ IjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9SVeT68ABNoeBXkNsSkg9crSxDROIPtWRVSEXjYump8%3D&reserved=0> "A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed." "Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart "Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This" Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart "9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome 304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241427649%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gUQ5346JWZAZWvLtNd5k4FgNfC4vP46FbFHxoPyW4yg%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms "Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241433426%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9xDeSFP6L2JRXKS9AZ%2BKF5eqEVOPwobSy6aYj17wLLY%3D&reserved=0> "Revelation 13:18 New International Version "18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666." https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevel ation%252013%253A18%26version%3DNIV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241439125%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZs b3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kYTCA8T7c71JId9Cq1M8myfwvbPKyLDPOmEK%2FdvCc90%3D&reserved=0> "Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0 BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241444676%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=E7muUJXI8W7%2FjT%2FgQ%2FxK0zoxT51%2B9I4SCN7cASNceJ8%3D&reserved=0> "There is no difference between "white" and "black" magic, except in the smug hypocrisy, guilt-ridden righteousness and self-deceit of the "white" magician himself." Anton Lavey "On March 17, 1970, a curious article appeared in the Oakland Tribune. It was a report of an interview with Anton Szandor LaVey, Founder and "High PRIEST" of the "Church of Satan" in San Francisco, and the author of the Satanic Bible. Members of the Church of Satan wear an inverted pentagram, or pentacle (a well-known 'Satanic' symbol) with a a goathead on the inside of the circle. The cover of The Satanic Bible also bears an inverted pentagram, or satanic pentacle. The Oakland Tribune article reported that LaVey had become " a favorite speaker at the University of San Francisco." When asked about his engagements at that university, LaVey proudly replied, "the Jesuits are my greatest audience." In case the reader was not already aware, the University of San Francisco is a renowned Jesuit institution of higher learning. The statement by Satanist Anton LaVey about his work at this Jesuit University is no mystery. We invite the reader to give attention to this most audacious passage found in the writings of the Jesuit scholar Anthony Escobar. In his Secret Instructions, Escobar treats to what is perhaps the most innovative principle of Jesuitism (Roma Catholicism): "IT IS LAWFUL... TO MAKE USE OF THE SCIENCE ACQUIRED THROUGH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE DEVIL., PROVIDED THE PRESERVATION AND USE OF THAT KNOWLEDGE DO NOT DEPEND UPON THE DEVIL, FOR THE KNOWLEDGE IS GOOD IN ITSELF, AND THE SIN BY WHICH IT WAS ACQUIRED HAS GONE BY." Such is the effrontery of the Jesuits; such are their nostrums-my, my, what intriguing doctrines these Jesuits have-these men will sell their souls on eBay." pages 73-74 chapter 6 "SCIENCE ACQUIRED THROUGH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE DEVIL" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid034XvqrHrRbjAPdzehNBP7cyB2Lpyt9aB49LeKajRKu4jQHKK4iYv1K9th5Krg51Yul <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fac ebook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid034XvqrHrRbjAPdzehNBP7cyB2Lpyt9aB49LeKajRKu4jQHKK4iYv1K9th5Krg51Yul&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d7 36f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241450256%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PvffXqIAZlDmQe4xxTJRV9kY%2B3d pnTvIcrdh72PTCuQ%3D&reserved=0> "MAGA Make America Great Again: a presidential campaign slogan used by Donald J. Trump.' https://www.dictionary.com/browse/maga <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dictionary.com%2Fbrowse%2Fmaga&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241455682%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=lOE3GWAyzzuNjL5TFYHhWjFJiuRjBAbT8D5co3amQfU%3D&reserved=0> "These are the individuals who act as spokespersons for the philosophy of the Church of Satan, which include the titles of “Priest”/“Priestess,” “Magister”/“Magistra,” “Magus”/“MAGA.” Members of the Priesthood make up the Council of Nine, which is the ruling body of the organization, appointed by and responsible to the High Priest/Priestess. The Order of the Trapezoid consists of the individuals who assist in the administration of the Church of Satan. Members of our Priesthood are people of accomplishment in the real world—they have mastered skills and have won peer recognition, which is how they have attained their position—“as above, so below.” They are “movers and shakers” who are the core of our movement. While expected to be experts in communicating our philosophy, they are not required to speak on our behalf and they may even choose to keep their affiliation and rank secret, in order to better serve their personal goals, as well as those of our organization. Thus, you may (even as a member), encounter members of our Priesthood and never know it." Hierarchy in the Church of Satan Hierarchy in the Church of Satan - Church of Satan https://www.churchofsatan.com/hierarchy/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.churchofsatan.com%2Fhierarchy%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241461081%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=sxx1zVEhsN7a%2FAYYw%2FrEzdYiWLe0Ken9UebvfBWeWTU%3D&reserved=0> "Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FWord_play&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241466453%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=nxgiz0YIykrzMJPDzZ01CUM2hfMRqEQG99enenlH83o%3D&reserved=0> THE WHEEL & THE CROSS An Anthology by Jesuits & Friends on Buddhism and Dialogue Edited by Cyril Veliath, SJ Published on behalf of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group by MAGGA Jesuit Research Center Phnom Penh & Manila 2021 The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf () https://jcapsj.org/wp-content/uploads/1/2021/12/The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjcapsj.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F1%2F2021%2F12%2FThe- Wheel-The-Cross.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241471887%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=P55OHpioSIOwdM2sWCQStr1ZdBFsP%2BWSp3INMkSPuWc%3D&reserved=0> "I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DLcbnLrl6moQT7 nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241476673%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=g5rrFWNZgsNMfJjuI1Y80f1Jnq2P4O3f0Q0BnUQmtSE%3D&reserved=0> University of Scranton welcomes President Biden The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights. Author: WNEP Web Staff Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor. The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president." University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwnep.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a 429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241481710%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata= E4UKAVW0ygdotE2L3y%2FXXcncFlGMFUZcCaO8VAZDciw%3D&reserved=0> https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protecti on.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.wnep.com%2Farticle%2Fnews%2Flocal%2Flackawanna-county%2Funiversity-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights%2F523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67 &data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241486853%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2l uMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=M%2BLKWxaoemVdmez%2FhzE0UfzK3QbQwMwXGF90CKWiSG4%3D&reserved=0> "His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart Trump Muses About Light as Remedy, but Also Disinfectant, Which Is Dangerous At a briefing, the president promoted unproven treatments and asked Dr. Deborah Birx if she had heard of the success of sunlight as a tool against viruses. By William J. Broad and Dan Levin April 24, 2020 President Trump has long pinned his hopes on the powers of sunlight to defeat the Covid-19 virus. He returned to that theme at the White House coronavirus briefing on Thursday, bringing in a science administrator to back up his assertions and eagerly theorizing about treatments involving the use of household disinfectant that would be dangerous if put inside the body, as well as the power of sunlight and ultraviolet light. After the administrator, William N. Bryan, the head of science at the Department of Homeland Security, told the briefing that the agency had tested how sunlight and disinfectants — including bleach and alcohol — can kill the coronavirus on surfaces in as little as 30 seconds, an excited Mr. Trump returned to the lectern. “Supposing we hit the body with a tremendous — whether it’s ultraviolet or just very powerful light,” Mr. Trump said. “And I think you said that hasn’t been checked, but we’re going to test it?” he added, turning to Mr. Bryan, who had returned to his seat. “And then I said, supposing you brought the light inside the body, either through the skin or some other way.” Apparently reassured that the tests he was proposing would take place, Mr. Trump then theorized about the possible medical benefits of disinfectants in the fight against the virus. “And then I see the disinfectant where it knocks it out in a minute — one minute — and is there a way we can do something like that by injection inside, or almost a cleaning?” he asked. “Because you see it gets in the lungs and it does a tremendous number on the lungs, so it would be interesting to check that.” Experts have long warned that ultraviolet lamps can harm humans if used improperly — when the exposure is outside the body, much less inside. The link between ultraviolet light and skin cancer is well established. Bleach and other disinfectants may kill microbes but they also can kill humans if swallowed or if fumes are too powerful. That is why bottles of bleach and other disinfectants carry sharp warnings of ingestion dangers. Mr. Trump’s comments prompted an explosion of warnings about the dangers of any improvised remedies. Emergency management officials in Washington State posted a warning on Twitter. “Please don’t eat tide pods or inject yourself with any kind of disinfectant,” they wrote, before urging the public to rely only on official medical advice about Covid-19. “Just don’t make a bad situation worse.” The maker of the disinfectants Lysol and Dettol also issued a statement on Friday warning against the improper use of their products. “As a global leader in health and hygiene products, we must be clear that under no circumstance should our disinfectant products be administered into the human body (through injection, ingestion or any other route),” the company said. By Friday morning, the White House press secretary, Kayleigh McEnany, issued a statement: “President Trump has repeatedly said that Americans should consult with medical doctors regarding coronavirus treatment, a point that he emphasized again during yesterday’s briefing. Leave it to the media to irresponsibly take President Trump out of context and run with negative headlines.” Editors’ Picks Now Arriving at an Airport Lounge Near You: Peloton Bikes, Nap Pods and Caviar Service Perfectionism Is a Trap. Here’s How to Escape. This Test Might Be the Best Way to Track Fitness and Longevity In the afternoon, Mr. Trump suggested that he was just kidding. “I was asking sarcastically to reporters just like you to see what would happen,” he told journalists as he signed the latest coronavirus relief bill into law. At the Thursday briefing, Mr. Trump had assailed a reporter who expressed concern that people might “think they would be safe by going outside in the heat considering that so many people are dying in Florida.” “I hope people enjoy the sun, and if it has an impact, that’s great,” Mr. Trump said. Mr. Trump then turned to Dr. Deborah Birx, the White House coronavirus response coordinator, and asked if she had heard of the success of sunlight as an effective tool against viruses, and more specifically the coronavirus. “Not as a treatment,” Dr. Birx replied. “I mean, certainly fever is a good thing when you have a fever. It helps your body respond. But not as — I have not seen heat or ….” Mr. Trump cut short her answer. “I think that’s a great thing to look at,” he said. “I mean you know, OK?” On Friday the White House also sent a corrected briefing transcript, which initially misrepresented Dr. Birx’s response. The Thursday transcript quoted Dr. Birx as saying, “That is a treatment”; the corrected version clarified that she indeed said, “Not as a treatment.” Mr. Trump has long touted various ideas against the coronavirus despite a lack of scientific evidence, from sunlight and warmer temperatures to an array of drugs, including the malaria drug hydroxychloroquine, which he has promoted as a “what have you got to lose” remedy. But some of his recommendations, however, have had disastrous effects. Last month, an Arizona man died and his wife was hospitalized after the couple ingested a cleaning product that contained chloroquine. As the pandemic has spread to countries experiencing hot weather, including Australia and Iran, some groups have investigated whether the warmer summer season would slow the virus. Early this month, a committee of the National Academy of Sciences looked exclusively at humidity and temperature and found that they would have a minimal impact on the virus. At the Thursday briefing, Mr. Bryan said that the novel coronavirus dies rapidly when exposed to sunlight, high temperatures and humidity. He cited experiments the agency had conducted at a high-security laboratory in Frederick, Md. “Our most striking observation to date is the powerful effect that solar light appears to have on killing the virus — both surfaces and in the air,” Mr. Bryan said. “We’ve seen a similar effect with both temperature and humidity as well, where increasing the temperature and humidity, or both, is generally less favorable to the virus.” The sunlight finding was no surprise to life scientists who, for many decades, have reported that ultraviolet light — an invisible but energetic part of the sun’s electromagnetic spectrum — can damage DNA, kill viruses and turn human skin cells from healthy to cancerous. For public health, the big challenge is widening such narrow laboratory findings so they take into account how the global environment and its changing weather and endless nuances can impact the overall result — most especially on the question of whether the virus that causes Covid-19 will diminish in the summer. This week, a pair of ecological modelers at the University of Connecticut reported evidence that balmy weather may indeed slow the coronavirus, but not enough to do away with the social-distancing measures advised by public health officials. The inherent limitations of lab studies were driven home on April 7 in a letter to the White House from a National Academy of Sciences panel looking into research on the coronavirus. “With experimental studies,” the panel said, “environmental conditions can be controlled, but almost always the conditions fail to adequately mimic those of the natural setting.” Katie Rogers contributed reporting. A correction was made on April 24, 2020: An earlier version of this article referred incorrectly to William N. Bryan. He is a science administrator in the federal government, not a scientist. It also misstated the substance consumed by a man and his wife in Arizona. They ingested a cleaning product that contained chloroquine, not a chemical found in the related compound hydroxychloroquine. https://www.nytimes.com/2020/04/24/health/sunlight-coronavirus-trump.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.nytimes.com%2F2020%2F04%2F24%2Fhealth%2Fsunlight-c oronavirus-trump.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241492079%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC 4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nEy4QSkWmq9fVJ%2FxMZTrSC6mhmmbKCSCakPzP4bVmqI%3D&reserved=0> The use of the title "Mary, Queen of the Universe" is drawn from section 59 of Lumen gentium, the Dogmatic Constitution on the Church issued in 1964 by the Second Vatican Council, which stated: "Finally, the Immaculate Virgin, preserved free from all guilt of original sin, on the completion of her earthly sojourn, was taken up body and soul into heavenly glory, and exalted by the Lord as Queen of the universe, that she might be the more fully conformed to her Son, the Lord of lords and the conqueror of sin and death."[2] This usage could reflect Orlando's connection to nearby Cape Canaveral, the liftoff point for America's crewed space program, as spaceflight was likely the inspiration for the term. Cape Canaveral is part of the Diocese of Orlando. In 2004, Archbishop Thomas Wenski petitioned the USCCB to ask for the Shrine to be elevated from a diocesan to a National Shrine. The petition was granted and “National” was added to the name.[1] The National Conference of Catholic Bishops held their spring convocation here in 2008.[3] On July 17, 2009, Pope Benedict XVI declared the Shrine a minor basilica because of its ministry to the estimated half million pilgrims and tourists.[4] Facts The fourteen aisle windows are entitled "The Magnificat Windows" It also ministers to Catholic workers at Walt Disney World and Universal Orlando Resort. It is the nearest Catholic church to Walt Disney World. The Outdoor Chapel features a bronze sculpture of the Mother and Child by Jerzy Kenar The Museum displays Church art from around the world The Shrine contains an 8-foot-tall (2.4 m) sculpture featuring Mary and Baby Jesus bearing the same name "Mary, Queen of the Universe" sculpted by Jill Burkee of white marble from Carrara, Italy. In 2015, Bishop John Noonan designated the central door as a Holy Door as part of the celebration of the Extraordinary Jubilee of Mercy, and opened it on December 13.[5] Rectors of the Basilica Msgr. F. Joseph Harte, 1975 - 2007 Fr. Edward McCarthy, 2007-2011 Fr. Paul Henry, 2011 - 2020 Fr. Robert Webster, 2020 - 2022 Fr. Anthony Aarons, 2022- https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Basilica_of_Mary,_Queen_of_the_Universe <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBasilica_of_Mary%2C_Queen_of_the _Universe&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241497141%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLC JQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZmxVeWsbG07MInHU5uiRPpWB8SUbbwshsYLpspbwjGo%3D&reserved=0> One reason [folks] for the loss of importance of the cult [of Mithras] undoubtedly is that admission was restricted to those who were thought worthy to receive the blessings which would come through the proper beliefs and use of the magical powers presided over by the Mithra priests. Christianity, for instance, was open to a far greater section of the population, even although the Christian mysteries were not accessible everywhere to all to until relatively late [in our history]. At the same time, some of the Mithraist ceremonials were of such obvious emotional appeal that scholars are agreed, that the purely ritualistic side of Christianity owes much to those of the sun-god of the Persians. [And if you have been listening to this program, you already know that: that Christianity was actually merged with the religion of the worship of the sun into what is now known as the Vatican.] The lowest degree of initiation was known as the Sacrament, and could be administered to anyone, theoretically, who could be relied upon to keep a secret, and would [eventually] develop into a regular and devout worshiper. This degree was called that of The Crow, and it symbolized, according to the present-day Mithras, the death of the new member, from which he would arise reborn as a new man [and today The Crow is known as a phoenix]. This death [or symbolic death] spelt the end of his life as an unbeliever and canceled his allegiance to former and unaccepted beliefs. The use of the word ‘crow’ probably derives from the ancient Persian practice of exposing their dead to be eaten by carrion birds—which is still carried on by the Parsi community in India, who follow parts of ancient Iranian religion as supposedly taught by Zoroaster. But if the crow symbolized death, it was also delegate privileged to take over the human body after death. [Of course] this meant that, in a sense, it was superior to humanity. Thus it was that the member of the cult was superior to the ordinary run of mortals. [They believed themselves to be a separate race of man and still do.] The candidate descended seven steps into the temple, which was an underground one, fashioned in the shape of a cavern, and made to look as much as possible like a natural cave. Initiation tests now took place. The newcomer was pursued by 'wild beasts' (priests in animal skins), 'demons' and all sorts of terrors. He had to fast for three days. [And] in this debilitated, altered and plastic state, he was given a lecture by a priest on the responsibilities which were now his. Among these were the necessity to call brother only those who had been initiated. [In the words of a Freemason today, whose son I happen to know: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.” Those words were spoken to his son when he asked his father why the Freemasons that he knew and his father were persecuting a local business man and trying to drive him out of business. Now, bear in mind that his son was not a Freemason. Let me say those words again for you, folks: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.”] All family ties were severed; nothing mattered but doing one’s job well and carrying out the worship of Mithra. The final ceremony took place amid the clash of cymbals, the beating of drums and the unveiling of a statue of Mithra himself. This latter showed Mithra as a man, carrying a bull by the hind legs. Now the symbolism of this piece of sculpture was explained to him. The bull, in addition to symbolizing fecundity, was representative of animal passion [and it was also the House in which the sun dwelt in the first two thousand years of the religion]. It was through invocations to Mithra that mankind first discovered how to overcome this force, and how to discipline himself. Therefore the secret of religion was partly that the worshiper must restrain himself physically in order to obtain power over himself and over others. [And this is the mystery of the Sphinx that man has been trying to decipher since man discovered the Sphinx in the modern world. It is simply this: that man is nothing but an animal with a brain, with an intellect. It is to remind us, folks. It is to tell us that no matter what you think or how high you get, you are still nothing but an animal with an intellect. Period.] This graphic teaching of the diversion of sexual power into psychic channels shows that the Mithraists followed in essence the pattern of all [Mystery Schools] which believed in the production of power through discipline. In this they are clearly distinguished from the more primitive and the less important of the orgiastic schools, which merely practiced indiscriminate indulgence, mass immorality and so on. The neophyte [in this initiation] then drank a little wine from the cymbal, to show that he realized that the cymbal is the means whereby ritual ecstasy comes, which puts him in touch with the 'higher powers'. [Now] two long lines of initiates knelt on either side of the low stone benches which traversed the crypt [Remember, George Bush was initiated in the crypt, or the tomb, at Yale University, into what is known as the Skull and Bones, the Russell Trust, the Brotherhood of death.][Now, remember,] two lines of initiates knelt on either side of the low stone benches which traversed the crypt, [and] as the new member, accompanied by the priests who were initiating him, walked along the central isle for the Eating of the Bread. A number of pieces of dried bread were placed on a drum, similar to those which were being softly beaten by one of the priests. The candidate ate one morsel, signifying that he accepted Mithra as the source of his food. This bread, according to their beliefs, had been exposed to the rays of the sun to absorb some of its quality; and thus the worshiper was partaking of the nature of the sun itself in this ritual observance. [But it goes deeper than that that, folks, because the sun is what enables all life to exist on this planet. Being that the planet is at the perfect balance, where it is neither too hot, nor too cold. And that the planet is tilted upon its axis, creating the seasons, which enable food to be grown in the more northern latitudes, than if the earth was stable on an axis where only one portion of the globe always was in direct alignment with the sun. Then it would be too hot at the equator; there would be one narrow band in the northern, southern hemisphere where crops could be grown; and it would be too cold in the northern and southern hemispheres. So, this ritual observance has scientific fact behind it, in that the bread, indeed, did come from the sun.][And] now [the initiate] was taught the password of the cult, which was to identify him to other members, and which he was to repeat to himself frequently, in order to maintain the thought always in his mind: “I have eaten from the drum and drunk from the cymbal; and I have learned the secret of religion." This is the cryptic phrase an early Christian writer, Maternus, reports as being taught to the Mithraists “by a demon.” The second degree of initiation was called The Secret, and during this the candidate was brought to a state of ecstasy in which he was somehow made to believe that he had actually seen the statue of the god actually endowed with life. [Folks,] it’s not likely that there was any mechanical method by which this was done, because no such apparatus has been found in Mithraic temples unearthed. The candidate was brought up to the idol, to which he offered a loaf of bread and a cup of water. [And] this was to signify that he was a servant of the god, and that “By what sustains my life I offer my entire life to your service.” The grade of Soldier may show that the military arts were responsible for a good deal of the power of Mithra worship in ancient Persia. Certain it is, in any case, that this degree greatly appealed to the Roman warriors who formed a very large part of the rank and file of the cult during its Western expansion. A sign similar to a cross, signifying the sun, was made on the forehead of the initiate, who was thus marked as being owned by the deity. A crown was placed before him, hanging from the point of a sword. This he took and placed it aside with the words: “Mithra alone is my crown.” [And this, folks, this takes place, in every, every mystery that there have ever been. Remember when Christ went into the desert for forty days and forty nights and was tempted by Satan? Satan offered Him the crowns of any, or all, of the nations of the earth, if He would just follow him. And Christ rejected it.92 The same thing happens in the Mystery School: the initiate is always offered a crown, sometimes by the king or emperor himself. And if he accepts the crown, he is considered unworthy, and being as it would be interpreted as a threat to the real wearer of the crown probably would have been executed. He was considered only worthy if he rejected the crown symbolic of the ruler, the ruling of the nation, or people, or area.] The Persian crown, it will be remembered, from which pattern all present-day crowns are eventually derived, is a golden sun-disc with a hole in the centre for the head. It is jagged at the edges (representing the sun’s rays) [just like that worn by the Statue of Liberty], and these projections are turned up, to make what is still known in Western heraldry as the Oriental crown. [You can also see this representation as the halo in Christian art.] Now the candidate has to prove himself in a mock combat with soldiers and animals in a number of caves. When the Emperor Commodus went through this degree of initiation, he actually killed one of the participants, although he was supposed to only make a symbolic slaying. Passed through the Soldier degree, the Mithras was eligible, after a lapse of time, to be promoted to the rank of Lion. He was taken again to the cavern, and honey was smeared upon his brow, as opposed to water that had been used in his acceptance into the earlier degree—his 'baptism'. The degree of Lion was taken only by those who had decided to dedicate themselves completely to the cult, and who would henceforth have no truck with the ordinary world. The Lion was then, a sort of priest, but rather more of a monk. He was trained into the rites of the cult and told certain secrets. The degree of Lion of Mithras could only be conferred only when the sun was occupying the Zodiacal sign of Leo ([and that is] about July 21st to August 20th) during the Persian month of Asad, The Lion. [Now,] there is a good deal of astrological lore in Mithraism, and also an admixture with cabbalistic numerology. The Greek branch of the Mithraists, for example, worked out that the numerical equivalent of the name (spelt by them Meitras) was 365, and thus corresponded to the days in the solar year. [Well, since the deity was the sun, then this is exactly what it should have been.] In the purely magical sense, Mithraism has it that both the name of the god and the rank which the individual holds in the cult have magical power. Thus, if a person wants to achieve anything, he has to concentrate upon the word 'Mithra', while preparing for himself the ceremonial repast and beating alternately a drum and cymbals. That the effect of initiation was to produce someone of an upright character is amply evidenced by literature of Roman times, in which the Mithraists were generally considered to be thoroughly trustworthy and improved people. Even their enemies could reproach their own followers with the vitality of the Mithraist creed. Tertullian, in his De Corona93 [which is Latin for, “The Crown”], which he composed in the third Christian Century, upbraids the Christians, inviting their attention to the Mithrists as examples: [De Corona actually means, “the Crown of Thorns.”] “You, his fellow-warriors, should blush when exposed by any soldier of Mithra. When he is enrolled in the cave, he is offered the crown, which he spurns. And he takes his oath upon this moment, and is to be believed. Through the fidelity of his servants the devil puts us to shame,” [he said.] [Now] there were seven degrees of initiation in all, although there are some branches of the ecstatic side of the lore which includes certain others, making the total twelve. After Lion came the Persian, then the Runner of the Sun, then Father, and finally, Father of Fathers. The twelfth degree, it is said, is King of Kings, [and where have we heard that before?]94 and properly, this can be held only by the supreme king, and preferably the Shahinshah (King of Kings) of Persia. This very ancient cult, from which more than one present-day secret society [is] derived, is thus seen to contain many of the elements which underlie organizations of this sort. [You see folks,] it is a training system; it attempts to produce in its members a real or imagined experience of contact with some supreme power. The magical element is there too, shown in the belief in the power of certain names to achieve things which cannot be done by men. Mithraism was not an anti-social society, in the sense that it did not conflict in its aims with the objectives of the countries in which it flourished. And hence it did not threaten the established order. It was tolerant of other creeds. [Just like Freemasonry is now. You can belong to any religion and join at the lowest level. But I guarantee you that, when you reach the highest level, you will only belong to one religion.] [The tolerance] of other creeds meant that it did not intend to supplant them. Its greatest festival, the Birth of the Sun, on the 25th of December, became Christianized; and it is claimed by those that still believe in the mysteries and celebrate them, that Christianity did not so much supplant Mithraism as absorb it, accepting some of its externals and diverting to its own use [and that is exactly what has happened]. Perhaps incongruously, a present-day follower of Mithra in England recently likened this phenomenon to the eclipse of the Liberal Party, “because the two other Parties have taken over its objectives, and widened the basis. Only the actual initiates of Mithra know what has been lost in the process.” So the young man in the Phrygian bonnet, sometimes seen as the conqueror of the bull, or even as a man with a lion's head, still has his devotees. And [folks] the sun still shines. [No longer reading] So, what does all this got to do with stars and stardust? Many people believe that Venus is the morning star and, in the ancient days, they say that it was Sirius that rose before the sun with a red cast to it, and then turned a brilliant white as it rose up into the heavens. Well, folks, if you really think about it, the sun is the morning star. Good night, and God bless each and every one of you." Initiation (aired February 24st, 1993) https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.files.wordpress.com %2F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6 38522650241502216%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=g0F7iRXBlY%2FEfxLYdIcyXV2QJEjqvXO5nFv3iFVC7gM%3D&reserved=0> Plano (/ˈpleɪnoʊ/ PLAY-noh) is a city in the U.S. state of Texas, where it is the largest city in Collin County. Plano is also one of the principal cities of the Dallas-Fort Worth metropolitan area. With a population of 285,494 at the 2020 census,[5] it is the ninth most-populous city in Texas, and, respectively, the 72nd most populous city in the United States. Plano's economy is a large part of Dallas' economy, home to many large companies such as Frito Lay, JCPenney, Pizza Hut, and other major distributors. Plano has also been named as both one of the fastest growing cities and one of the best places to live in the country.[citation needed] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plano,_Texas <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPlano%2C_Texas&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241507278%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=3l8%2FIqrmZuyiXznOTQvoMF9Aief9fRgH5m55aFzIL4U%3D&reserved=0> plano- alternative form of plani- "flat, level" (based on Latin planus), but an identical word-forming element is used in sciences as a combining form of Greek planos "wandering" (see planet). Entries linking to plano- planet (n.) Origin and meaning of planet late Old English planete, in old astronomy, "star other than a fixed star; star revolving in an orbit," from Old French planete (Modern French planète) and directly from Late Latin planeta, from Greek planētēs, from (asteres) planētai "wandering (stars)," from planasthai "to wander," a word of uncertain etymology. Perhaps it is from a nasalized form of PIE root *pele- (2) "flat; to spread," on the notion of "spread out," "but the semantics are highly problematic," according to Beekes, who notes the similarity of meaning to Greek plazein "to make devious, repel, dissuade from the right path, bewilder," but adds, "it is hard to think of a formal connection." So called because they have apparent motion, unlike the "fixed" stars. Originally including also the moon and sun but not the Earth; modern scientific sense of "world that orbits a star" is from 1630s in English. The Greek word is an enlarged form of planes, planetos "who wanders around, wanderer," also "wandering star, planet," in medicine "unstable temperature." https://www.etymonline.com/word/plano- <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fplano-&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241512525%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=e3mX%2Byo6EGFKxjsXZuGRbIzTihbAW1SxJpXIdMtuL6w%3D&reserved=0> federal (adj.) 1640s, as a theological term (in reference to "covenants" between God and man), from French fédéral, an adjective formed from Latin foedus (genitive foederis) "covenant, league, treaty, alliance" (from PIE *bhoid-es-, suffixed form of root *bheidh- "to trust, confide, persuade"). Secular meaning "pertaining to a covenant or treaty" (1650s) led to political sense of "formed by agreement among independent states" (1707), from use of the word in federal union "union based on a treaty" (popularized during formation of U.S.A. 1776-1787) and like phrases. Also from this period in U.S. history comes the sense "favoring the central government" (1788) and the especial use of the word (as opposed to confederate) to mean a state in which the federal authority is independent of the component parts within its legitimate sphere of action. Used from 1861 in reference to the Northern forces in the American Civil War. also from 1640s https://www.etymonline.com/word/federal <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Ffederal&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241517497%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=RiLHwtKDUsG0%2FIs0W7kAtdKnwFtJIzX0ay6T1jt9eL4%3D&reserved=0> The federal government of the United States (U.S. federal government or U.S. government)[a] is the national government of the United States, a federal republic located primarily in North America, composed of 50 states, five major self-governing territories, several island possessions, and the federal district and national capital of Washington, D.C., where most of the federal government is based. The U.S. federal government, sometimes simply referred to as "Washington", is composed of three distinct branches: legislative, executive, and judicial, whose powers are vested by the U.S. Constitution in the Congress, the president, and the federal courts, respectively.[2] The powers and duties of these branches are further defined by acts of Congress, including the creation of executive departments and courts subordinate to the U.S. Supreme Court. Naming A diagram of the political system of the United States The full name of the republic is "United States of America". No other name appears in the Constitution, and this is the name that appears on money, in treaties, and in legal cases to which the nation is a party. The terms "Government of the United States of America" or "United States Government" are often used in official documents to represent the federal government as distinct from the states collectively. In casual conversation or writing, the term "Federal Government" is often used, and the term "National Government" is sometimes used. The terms "Federal" and "National" in government agency or program names generally indicate affiliation with the federal government; for instance, the Federal Bureau of Investigation, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, and National Park Service. Because the seat of government is in Washington, D.C., "Washington" is sometimes used as a metonym for the federal government. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Federal_government_of_the_United_States <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFederal_government_of_the_United _States&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241522915%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQ IjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6G2tEnvNC0Mg7Xat2L4%2BvH8khKId6Y6PbjJQ%2Fy68PL0%3D&reserved=0> church and state Primary tabs Church and State is defined as a legal doctrine that provides for the separation of the State from religion in the United States. The doctrine is derived from the landmark US Supreme Court case Everson v. Board of Education, 330 U.S. 1. In the majority opinion of the Court, Justice Black, while relying upon the words of Thomas Jefferson in Virginia Statute for Religious Freedom, opined that “the clause against establishment of religion [Establishment Clause] by law was intended to erect 'a wall of separation between Church and State” and that the wall must be kept high and impregnable.” Justice Black went on further to note that the Establishment Clause means that “neither a state nor the Federal Government can set up a church. Neither can pass laws which aid one religion, aid all religions or prefer one religion over another. Neither can force nor influence a person to go to or to remain away from church against their will or force them to profess a belief or disbelief in any religion. No person can be punished for entertaining or professing religious beliefs or disbeliefs, for church attendance or non-attendance.” [Last updated in July of 2022 by the Wex Definitions Team] https://www.law.cornell.edu/wex/church_and_state <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.law.cornell.edu%2Fwex%2Fchurch_and_state&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241528813%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=13fvBYTEp0NLgWKriMNzOZFit2JHxysWaHGJGCS9Z3M%3D&reserved=0> The Sumerians envisioned the universe as a closed dome surrounded by a primordial saltwater sea.[12] Underneath the terrestrial earth, which formed the base of the dome, existed an underworld and a freshwater ocean called the Abzu. The deity of the dome-shaped firmament was named An; that of the earth was named Ki. First the underground world was believed to be an extension of the goddess Ki, but later developed into the concept of Kur. The primordial saltwater sea was named Nammu, who became known as Tiamat during and after the Ur III period. Some ancient Sumerians believed that salt and other minerals were alive, and could even think independent thoughts.[13] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sumerian_religion <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSumerian_religion&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalisp ell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241534750%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7 C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=tfch2gzSIJGX1Upk3M4WmhTa1JWMjr7SB5nSr39r8A4%3D&reserved=0> catholic (adj.) mid-14c., catholik, "of the doctrines of the ancient Church" (before the East/West schism), literally "universally accepted," from French catholique, from Church Latin catholicus "universal, general," from Greek katholikos, from phrase kath' holou "on the whole, in general," from kata "about" + genitive of holos "whole" (from PIE root *sol- "whole, well-kept"). Medieval Latin catholicus was practically synonymous with Christianus and meant "constituting or conforming to the church, its faith and organization" (as opposed to local sects or heresies). With capital C-, it was applied by Protestants to the Church in Rome by c. 1554, after the Reformation began in England. The general sense of "embracing all, universal" in English is from 1550s. The meaning "not narrow-minded or bigoted" is from 1580s. The Latin word was rendered in Old English as eallgeleaflic. also from mid-14c. https://www.etymonline.com/word/catholic <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fcatholic&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241540836%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=yZ3Ji8MbSXLiJRU1o3wt8pOghTVY2eEyUIsQD6WEWwU%3D&reserved=0> The Dome One of the most famous features of St. Peter's Basilica is the dome which was designed by Michelangelo and completed in 1590. It is one of the largest domes in the world and can be seen from many places in the surrounding regions. The dome appears to be upside down, with the oculus being the only thing that pierces through it. It is supported by four great piers which were executed in Bramante's design before Michelangelo took over. The interior of the dome was painted by artists such as Sandro Botticelli, Pietro Perugino, Domenico Ghirlandaio, and Michelangelo himself. https://www.st-peters-basilica-tickets.com/inside-st-peters-basilica/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.st-peters-basilica-tickets.com%2Finside-st-peters-basi lica%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241546421%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQ IjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ev%2FlKFQwYy0IVNJ5dL5tz3PfnZX2fukbwqR5%2BO%2BEr1U%3D&reserved=0> The Dome of the Rock (Arabic: قبة الصخرة, romanized: Qubbat aṣ-Ṣaḵra) is an Islamic shrine at the center of the Al-Aqsa mosque compound on the Temple Mount in the Old City of Jerusalem. It is the world's oldest surviving work of Islamic architecture, the earliest archaeologically attested religious structure to be built by a Muslim ruler and its inscriptions contain the earliest epigraphic proclamations of Islam and of the Islamic prophet Muhammad.[1][2] Its initial construction was undertaken by the Umayyad Caliphate on the orders of Abd al-Malik during the Second Fitna in 691–692 CE, and it has since been situated on top of the site of the Second Jewish Temple (built in c. 516 BCE to replace the destroyed Solomon's Temple and rebuilt by Herod the Great), which was destroyed by the Romans in 70 CE. The original dome collapsed in 1015 and was rebuilt in 1022–23.[3] Its architecture and mosaics were patterned after nearby Byzantine churches and palaces,[4] although its outside appearance was significantly changed during the Ottoman period and again in the modern period, notably with the addition of the gold-plated roof, in 1959–61 and again in 1993. The octagonal plan of the structure may have been influenced by the Byzantine-era Church of the Seat of Mary (also known as Kathisma in Greek and al-Qadismu in Arabic), which was built between 451 and 458 on the road between Jerusalem and Bethlehem.[4] The Foundation Stone (or Noble Rock) that the temple was built over bears great significance in the Abrahamic religions as the place where God created the world as well as the first human, Adam.[5] It is also believed to be the site where Abraham attempted to sacrifice his son, and as the place where God's divine presence is manifested more than in any other place, towards which Jews turn during prayer. The site's great significance for Muslims derives from traditions connecting it to the creation of the world and the belief that the Night Journey of Muhammad began from the rock at the centre of the structure.[6][7] Designated by UNESCO as a World Heritage Site, it has been called "Jerusalem's most recognizable landmark"[8] along with two nearby Old City structures: the Western Wall and the "Resurrection Rotunda" in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.[9] Its Islamic inscriptions proved to be a milestone, as afterward they became a common feature in Islamic structures and almost always mention Muhammad.[1] The Dome of the Rock remains a "unique monument of Islamic culture in almost all respects", including as a "work of art and as a cultural and pious document", according to art historian Oleg Grabar.[10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dome_of_the_Rock <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FDome_of_the_Rock&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispel l.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241551803%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4 0000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=YfzJSPXOL%2BsjSp%2FH7Mfzc4vNu%2FHBNSF9EKzhRNfk%2Bs4%3D&reserved=0> Heaven Main article: Seven Heavens The ancient Mesopotamians regarded the sky as a series of domes (usually three, but sometimes seven) covering the flat earth[16]: 180 and a place where holy stars resided.[17] Each dome was made of a different kind of precious stone.[16]: 203 The lowest dome of heaven was made of jasper and was the home of the stars.[18] The middle dome of heaven was made of saggilmut stone and was the abode of the Igigi.[18] The highest and outermost dome of heaven was made of luludānītu stone and was personified as An, the god of the sky.[19][18] The celestial bodies were equated with specific deities as well.[16]: 203 The planet Venus was believed to be Inanna, the goddess of love, sex, and war.[20]: 108–109 [16]: 203 The sun was her brother Utu, the god of justice,[16]: 203 and the moon was their father Nanna.[16]: 203 Ordinary mortals could not go to heaven because it was the abode of the gods alone.[21] Instead, after a person died, his or her soul went to Kur (later known as Irkalla), a dark shadowy underworld, located deep below the surface of the earth.[21][22] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sumerian_religion <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSumerian_religion&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalisp ell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241558071%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7 C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gKA7rbM6XUhEq3pAimQ658RCG6V%2FhtamS2x7s7KOvmE%3D&reserved=0> Purgatory (Latin: purgatorium, borrowed into English via Anglo-Norman and Old French)[1] is a passing intermediate state after physical death for purifying or purging a soul. A common analogy is dross being removed from metal in a furnace. In Catholic doctrine, purgatory refers to the final cleansing of those who died in the State of Grace, and leaves in them only "the holiness necessary to enter the joy of heaven";[2] it is entirely different from the punishment of the damned and is not related to the forgiveness of sins for salvation. A forgiven person can be freed from their "unhealthy attachment to creatures" by fervent charity in this world, and otherwise by the non-vindictive "temporal (i.e. non-eternal) punishment" of purgatory.[2]: 1472, 1473 In late medieval times, metaphors of time, place and fire were frequently adopted. Catherine of Genoa (fl. 1500) re-framed the idea as ultimately joyful. It has been portrayed in art as an unpleasant (voluntary but not optional) "punishment" for unregretted minor sins and imperfect contrition (fiery purgatory) or as a joyful or marvelous final relinquishment of worldly attachments (non-fiery purgatory.) The Eastern Orthodox churches have somewhat different formulations of an intermediate state. Most Protestant denominations do not endorse the Catholic formulation. Several other religions have concepts resembling Purgatory: Gehenna in Judaism, likewise al-A'raf which is a area to cleanse "neutrals" in Islam, Naraka in Hinduism. The word "purgatory" has come to refer to a wide range of historical and modern conceptions of postmortem suffering short of everlasting damnation.[3] English-speakers also use the word analogously to mean any place or condition of suffering or torment, especially one that is temporary.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Purgatory <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPurgatory&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241564076%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=EXpZ2%2FW4BhGJc8qAgy4kn3Y0u7KObyQU2J35tKrhNGA%3D&reserved=0> Sumerian and Assyrian parallel There is a Sumerian myth similar to that of the Tower of Babel, called Enmerkar and the Lord of Aratta,[6] where Enmerkar of Uruk is building a massive ziggurat in Eridu and demands a tribute of precious materials from Aratta for its construction, at one point reciting an incantation imploring the god Enki to restore (or in Kramer's translation, to disrupt) the linguistic unity of the inhabited regions—named as Shubur, Hamazi, Sumer, Uri-ki (Akkad), and the Martu land, "the whole universe, the well-guarded people—may they all address Enlil together in a single language."[18] In addition, a further Assyrian myth, dating from the 8th century BC during the Neo-Assyrian Empire (911–605 BC), bears a number of similarities to the later written biblical story.[citation needed] Greco-Roman parallel Building of Babel In Greek mythology, much of which was adopted by the Romans, there is a myth referred to as the Gigantomachy, the battle fought between the Giants and the Olympian gods for supremacy of the cosmos. In Ovid's telling of the myth, the Giants attempt to reach the gods in heaven by stacking mountains, but are repelled by Jupiter's thunderbolts. A.S. Kline translates Ovid's Metamorphoses 1.151–155 as: "Rendering the heights of heaven no safer than the earth, they say the giants attempted to take the Celestial kingdom, piling mountains up to the distant stars. Then the all-powerful father of the gods hurled his bolt of lightning, fractured Olympus and threw Mount Pelion down from Ossa below."[19] Mexico Various traditions similar to that of the tower of Babel are found in Central America. Some writers[who?] connected the Great Pyramid of Cholula to the Tower of Babel. The Dominican friar Diego Durán (1537–1588) reported hearing an account about the pyramid from a hundred-year-old priest at Cholula, shortly after the conquest of the Aztec Empire. He wrote that he was told when the light of the Sun first appeared upon the land, giants appeared and set off in search of the Sun. Not finding it, they built a tower to reach the sky. An angered God of the Heavens called upon the inhabitants of the sky, who destroyed the tower and scattered its inhabitants. The story was not related to either a flood or the confusion of languages, although Frazer connects its construction and the scattering of the giants with the Tower of Babel.[20] Another story, attributed by the native historian Fernando de Alva Cortés Ixtlilxóchitl (c. 1565–1648) to the ancient Toltecs, states that after men had multiplied following a great deluge, they erected a tall zacuali or tower, to preserve themselves in the event of a second deluge. However, their languages were confounded and they went to separate parts of the Earth.[21] Arizona Still another story, attributed to the Tohono O'odham people, holds that Montezuma escaped a great flood, then became wicked and attempted to build a house reaching to heaven, but the Great Spirit destroyed it with thunderbolts.[22][23] Nepal Traces of a somewhat similar story have also been reported among the Tharu of Nepal and northern India.[24][further explanation needed] Botswana According to David Livingstone, the people he met living near Lake Ngami in 1849 had such a tradition, but with the builders' heads getting "cracked by the fall of the scaffolding".[25] Other traditions In his 1918 book, Folklore in the Old Testament, Scottish social anthropologist Sir James George Frazer documented similarities between Old Testament stories, such as the Flood, and indigenous legends around the world. He identified Livingston's account with a tale found in Lozi mythology, wherein the wicked men build a tower of masts to pursue the Creator-God, Nyambe, who has fled to Heaven on a spider-web, but the men perish when the masts collapse. He further relates similar tales of the Ashanti that substitute a pile of porridge pestles for the masts. Frazer moreover cites such legends found among the Kongo people, as well as in Tanzania, where the men stack poles or trees in a failed attempt to reach the Moon.[20] He further cited the Karbi and Kuki people of Assam as having a similar story. The traditions of the Karen people of Myanmar, which Frazer considered to show clear 'Abrahamic' influence, also relate that their ancestors migrated there following the abandonment of a great pagoda in the land of the Karenni 30 generations from Adam, when the languages were confused and the Karen separated from the Karenni. He notes yet another version current in the Admiralty Islands, where mankind's languages are confused following a failed attempt to build houses reaching to heaven. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tower_of_Babel <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTower_of_Babel&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241569780%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=ElkK2CvNNNypVnbjh%2FivWTc6eH6IfyyQ7rw1RFiRkLI%3D&reserved=0> Lightning bolt hit Vatican not once but TWICE hours after Pope's shock resignation The lightning touched the roof of St. Peter's Basilica, one of the holiest Catholic churches, hours after Benedict XVI's shock announcement By Paul Cockerton Mirror Deputy Editor (Live) 12:58, 12 Feb 2013UPDATED00:56, 13 FEB 2013 Lightning struck the Vatican not once but TWICE - hours after Pope Benedict XVI's shock resignation. The spooky moment, believed by some, to be a sign from God, was caught on camera by AFP photographer Filippo Monteforte. Today he described how he took the incredible image which has been beamed all over the world. He said: "I took the picture from St. Peter’s Square while sheltered by the columns. It was icy cold and raining sheets. When the storm started, I thought that lightning might strike the rod, so I decided it was worth seeing whether – if it DID strike – I could get the shot at exactly the right moment.” Filippo, armed with a 50mm lens, waited for more than two hours and was rewarded for his patience with not one but two bolts. He added: “The first bolt was huge and lit up the sky, but unfortunately I missed it. I had better luck the second time, and was able to snap a couple of images of the dome illuminated by the bolt.” The lightning touched the dome of St. Peter's Basilica, one of the holiest Catholic churches, after the Pope's shock admission he lacks strength to do the job. The Vatican stressed that no specific medical condition prompted Benedict's decision to quit - the first pontiff to do so in 600 years. The move surprised even his closest aides, even though Benedict, 85, had made clear in the past he would step down if he became too old or infirm. In recent years, the Pope has slowed down significantly, cutting back his foreign travel and limiting his audiences. He now goes to and from the altar in St Peter's Basilica on a moving platform, to spare him the long walk down the aisle. Occasionally he uses a cane. His 89-year-old brother, Georg Ratzinger, said doctors had recently advised the Pope not to take any more trans-Atlantic trips. "His age is weighing on him," Mr Ratzinger said. "At this age my brother wants more rest." Benedict announced his resignation in Latin during a meeting of Vatican cardinals, calling it "a decision of great importance for the life of the church." He emphasised that carrying out the duties of being pope requires "both strength of mind and body." He told the cardinals: "I have come to the certainty that my strengths due to an advanced age are no longer suited to an adequate exercise of the Petrine ministry." The Vatican will hold a conclave before Easter to elect a new pope, with Benedict holding great sway over who should succeed him to lead the world's one billion Catholics. Benedict has already hand-picked the bulk of the College of Cardinals - the princes of the church who will elect the next pope - to guarantee an equally-conservative legacy. There are no obvious front-runners to replace him - the same situation when Benedict was elected in 2005 after the death of Pope John Paul II. Given half of the world's Catholics live in the global south, there will once again be arguments for a pope to come from the developing world. When Benedict was elected aged 78, he was the oldest pope chosen in nearly 300 years. He raised the possibility of resigning if he were too old or sick to continue, when he was interviewed in 2010 for the book "Light of the World." "If a pope clearly realises that he is no longer physically, psychologically and spiritually capable of handling the duties of his office, then he has a right, and under some circumstances, also an obligation to resign," Benedict said. The former Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger had an intimate view as Pope John Paul II, with whom he had worked closely for nearly a quarter-century, suffered through the debilitating end of his papacy. The Vatican said immediately after his resignation that Benedict would go to Castel Gandolfo, a summer retreat south of Rome, and then would live in a cloistered monastery. Benedict said he would serve the church for the remainder of his days "through a life dedicated to prayer." https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/lightning-bolt-hit-vatican-not-1705156 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mirror.co.uk%2Fnews%2Fworld-news%2Flightning -bolt-hit-vatican-not-1705156&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241575321%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8ey JWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=k07gDaKR92DGiGKu2jSSXw%2FmAFqMisKfXeI8vfRVWK4%3D&reserved=0> Fire Temple of Kashmar Kashmar Fire Temple was the first Zoroastrian fire temple built by Vishtaspa at the request of Zoroaster in Kashmar. In a part of Ferdowsi's Shahnameh, the story of finding Zarathustra and accepting Vishtaspa's religion is regulated that after accepting Zoroastrian religion, Vishtaspa sends priests all over the universe And Azar enters the fire temples (domes) and the first of them is Adur Burzen-Mihr who founded in Kashmar and planted a cypress tree in front of the fire temple and made it a symbol of accepting the Bahi religion And he sent priests all over the world, and commanded all the famous men and women to come to that place of worship.[103] According to the Paikuli inscription, during the Sasanian Empire, Kashmar was part of Greater Khorasan, and the Sasanians worked hard to revive the ancient religion. It still remains a few kilometers above the ancient city of Kashmar in the castle complex of Atashgah.[104] Early History The roots of Zoroastrianism are thought to lie in a common prehistoric Indo-Iranian religious system dating back to the early 2nd millennium BCE.[105] The prophet Zoroaster himself, though traditionally dated to the 6th century BCE,[106][6][107] is thought by many modern historians to have been a reformer of the polytheistic Iranian religion who lived much earlier during the second half of the second millennium BCE.[108][109][110][111] Zoroastrian tradition names Airyanem Vaejah as the home of Zarathustra and the birthplace of the religion. No consensus exists as to the localiazation of Airyanem Vaejah, but the region of Khwarezm has been considered by modern scholars as a candidate.[112] Zoroastrianism as a religion was not firmly established until centuries later during the Young Avestan period. At this time, the Zoroastrian community was concentrated in the eastern portion of Greater Iran.[113] Although no consensus exists on the chronology of the Avestan period, the lack of any discernable Persian and Median influence in the Avesta makes a time frame in the first half of the first millennium BCE likely.[114] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zoroastrianism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FZoroastrianism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241580980%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=I7OeE62DkB4NWsIf1jDt7dEBnkmzWShcmW7XN31DQGM%3D&reserved=0> According to adherents, the source of the “light” was viewed as being directly communicated from a higher source or due to a clarified and exalted condition of the human intelligence. To the former class belong the Alumbrados (Spanish: “enlightened”) of Spain. Spanish historian Marcelino Menéndez y Pelayo first finds the name about 1492 (in the form aluminados, 1498) but traces them back to a gnostic origin and thinks their views were promoted in Spain through influences from Italy. One of their earliest leaders—indeed, some scholars style her as a “pre-Alumbrado”—was María de Santo Domingo, who came to be known as La Beata de Piedrahita. She was a labourer’s daughter, born in Aldeanueva, south of Salamanca, about 1485. She joined the Dominican order as a teenager and soon achieved renown as a prophet and mystic who could converse directly with Jesus Christ and the Virgin. Ferdinand of Aragon invited her to his court, and he became convinced of the sincerity of her visions. The Dominicans appealed to Pope Julius II for guidance, and a series of trials were convened under the auspices of the Inquisition. Her patrons, which by then included not only Ferdinand but also Francisco Cardenal Jiménez de Cisneros and the duke of Alba, ensured that no decision was taken against her, and she was cleared in 1510. St. Ignatius of Loyola, while studying at Salamanca (1527), was brought before an ecclesiastical commission on a charge of sympathy with the Alumbrados, but he escaped with an admonition. Others were not so fortunate. In 1529 a congregation of unlettered adherents at Toledo was visited with scourging and imprisonment. Greater rigours followed, and for about a century the Alumbrados afforded many victims to the Inquisition, especially at Córdoba. https://www.britannica.com/topic/illuminati-group-designation <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.britannica.com%2Ftopic%2Filluminati-group-designation&data=05% 7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241586095%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJB TiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=aSSzLygIaBBCmGDD1F4igLgkfsHm%2BQCboZIvTLCmqOQ%3D&reserved=0> "The Knight’s Templar was expelled from the Papacy in 1312 by Pope Clement V and Philip IV of France. The few Templars who escaped went to the powerful kingdom of Aragon and became known as the Order of the Calatrava, who would later align with the the Montessa. In 1534, a Spanish nobleman by the name of Ignatius Loyola would revive the Templars and call them the "Society of Jesus." Loyola was a Templar, and a member of a secret society called the "Alumbrados." The third Superior General and co-founder of the order was Francis Borgia. The Borgia bloodline is part of the notorious "Black Nobility" which dates back to the ancient Ptolemaic period in history." Exposing the Jesuits and the Papacy: The Jesuits are the revived Knights Templar (jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinquisitio n.blogspot.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241591093%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLj AwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZGIh%2FjVSFjAHgaoKZ7Mj%2F674wTkaWtBJjsN0BNU5zw4%3D&reserved=0> ) https://jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com/2016/02/the-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinquisition.blogspot.com%2F201 6%2F02%2Fthe-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241596071%7C Unknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ruMrrlOZTr4had3IRcWir4bkZdvC1pfgJPXM8v5xrFg%3D&reserved=0> The Jesuits entered Paraguay in the early 1600s, sent by the kings of Spain and Portugal. They established their supremacy over the natives, called “Guarani Indians,” and did not allow them to mix with the Spanish or Portuguese. It was among this people the Jesuits established their communes called “Reductions.” Richard W. Thompson, a former Secretary of the American Navy, reveals: “The unsuspecting Indians were easily seduced by acts of kindness, and the result was that, in the course of a brief period, they succeeded in establishing a number of what were called Reductions—or, more properly speaking, villages—with multitudes of Indians assembled about them; the whole aggregating, in the end, several hundred thousand. These [fiftyseven Reductions] constituted the Jesuit State, and were all, by the mere ceremony of baptism [conferring Roman Papal citizenship with privileges and immunities], brought under Jesuit dominion.” {8} [Emphasis added] The “Commune” or “Reduction” was kept in order by a system of spying. “. . . each Reduction was governed by a Jesuit father, supported by a vicar and a curate as assistants, but whose chief duty was espionage.” {9} This is important, as Rome’s socialist-communist Reduction of the United States is also kept in order by a system of spying, carried out by the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and National Security Agency (NSA). (Vincent M. Cannistraro, the former CIA anti-terrorism chief under Knight of Malta William J. Casey, became the Vatican’s security advisor in 2002.) This system of spying has been greatly increased due to New York Archbishop Edward Cardinal Egan’s CFR/CIA September 11th attack on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon. As of December, 2004, we now have a National Intelligence Tzar. The Commune, called by the Jesuits a “republic,” gave the appearance that it was self-governing. It was a republic in form but a monarchy in power controlled by the Jesuit General in Rome. Every Reduction was a Commune. “At each Reduction the natives were allowed to select a secular magistry, with limited and unimportant powers over such temporal affairs as could be intrusted to them without impairing the theocratic feature of the Government. It was in everything pertaining to the management of public affairs an absolute monarchy, with all its powers centered in the General at Rome, whose authority was accepted as equal to that of God, and to whose command obedience was exacted from all.” {10} [Emphasis added]" Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87RW VtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241601086%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=QoabzDZxTHn5LWHzLDVnckJ0ndqup0zGSFuLY%2FkCrWo%3D&reserved=0> Jesuit-educated Dr. Anthony Fauci to teach at Georgetown University Michael J. O’Loughlin June 26, 2023 Dr. Anthony Fauci is headed back to school with the Jesuits. Georgetown University announced Monday that it has appointed Dr. Fauci the Distinguished University Professor in the School of Medicine’s department of medicine in the Division of Infectious Diseases. Calling him “a dedicated public servant,” Georgetown University President John J. DeGioia said in a statement that Dr. Fauci “has embodied the Jesuit value of being in service to others throughout his career, and we are grateful to have his expertise, strong leadership and commitment to guiding the next generation of leaders to meet the pressing issues of our time.” The appointment begins July 1, and he will hold an additional role at the McCourt School of Public Policy. The press release notes that the rank of university professor is the university’s “highest professional honor that recognizes extraordinary achievement in scholarship, teaching and service.” Dr. Fauci became a household name during the early days of the coronavirus pandemic, advising two presidents over the course of the public health emergency and serving as a constant source in the media about precautions Americans could take to protect themselves. Later, he became a target of anti-vaccine activists, who spread misinformation about his career and affiliations, and critics of public health provisions that they said were too strict. He retired last year as head of the National Institute of Allergy and Infectious Diseases, a division of the National Institutes of Health, where he worked for more than five decades. He also served as the chief medical adviser to President Joe Biden. A 1958 graduate of Regis High School in New York, Dr. Fauci graduated from the College of the Holy Cross in Worcester, Mass., in 1962. Dr. Fauci has spoken occasionally about his Catholic upbringing and his admiration for the Jesuits. “I am delighted to join the Georgetown family, an institution steeped in clinical and academic excellence with an emphasis on the Jesuit tradition of public service,” Dr. Fauci said in a press statement. “This is a natural extension of my scientific, clinical and public health career, which was initially grounded from my high school and college days where I was exposed to intellectual rigor, integrity and service-mindedness of Jesuit institutions.” Dr. Fauci first rose to prominence during the H.I.V. and AIDS crisis in the 1980s and ’90s, when he was targeted by gay activists who said that governmental and public health organizations were not listening to communities most affected by the virus. Reflecting back on that time, he said that the lessons he learned from his Catholic parents and through his Jesuit education helped him resist becoming defensive and instead engage with the L.G.B.T. community. “Once they gained our attention, the idea that I learned from the training I had was to be open-minded, fair, precise and analytical in what you’re listening to,” Dr. Fauci said in the Georgetown announcement. “And when I listened to what they were saying, they were making perfect sense.… What was starting off as a confrontational relationship turned into a major collaboration that very likely saved a lot of lives.” Several Jesuit institutions and organizations have recognized Dr. Fauci in recent years. He was awarded the Deo et Patriae Award for distinguished service by Regis High School in 2020, given the Pedro Arrupe, S.J., Award for Exemplary Public Service from the Ignatian Volunteer Corps of the National Capital Area in 2022, and his alma mater announced that a new science complex would be named after him. “Dr. Fauci vividly personifies the distinctive characteristics of a Holy Cross education, and we know his life and work are already inspiring the next generation of empathetic servant leaders,” Holy Cross President Vincent D. Rougeau said in a 2022 press release. In 2021, Dr. Fauci spoke at a conference hosted by the Vatican about the pandemic, in which he said clergy had an important role in encouraging their flocks to get vaccinated. While Dr. Fauci did not attend Georgetown, he was married in the school’s chapel. His wife, Dr. Christine Grady, holds two degrees from the university, and the couple’s three children were born in the university’s hospital. Dr. Fauci, who is working on a memoir, said that following his retirement, he wanted to work in a university setting in both medicine and public health. His new role at Georgetown “essentially filled all of those criteria,” he said. “I feel like I’m coming home.” https://www.americamagazine.org/politics-society/2023/06/26/anthony-fauci-georgetown-university-professor-245559 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.americamaga zine.org%2Fpolitics-society%2F2023%2F06%2F26%2Fanthony-fauci-georgetown-university-professor-245559&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359c baff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241606258%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=oCHQbtIhCQStCuMJWqmTjxZJ5PHjVCls%2BePaN0Q p778%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis urges people to get vaccinated against Covid-19 Pope Francis launches a powerful appeal for people to get vaccinated with approved Covid-19 vaccines, calling it “an act of love.” By Devin Watkins August 18 2021 The Pope has joined his voice to those of Bishops across North and South America to urge people to get jabbed against Covid-19. In a video message produced in conjunction with the Ad Council, Pope Francis praised the work of researchers and scientists in producing safe and effective Covid-19 vaccines. “Thanks to God’s grace and to the work of many, we now have vaccines to protect us from Covid-19,” he said in the video released on Wednesday. He added that vaccines “bring hope to end the pandemic, but only if they are available to all and if we collaborate with one another.” Vaccination is an act of love Pope Francis went on to say that getting a Covid jab that is “authorized by the respective authorities” is an “act of love.” Helping other do the same, he said, is also an act of love. “Love for oneself, love for our families and friends, and love for all peoples. Love is also social and political.” The Pope noted that social and political love is built up through “small, individual gestures capable of transforming and improving societies.” “Getting vaccinated is a simple yet profound way to care for one another, especially the most vulnerable,” he said. Pope Francis then prayed to God that “each one of us can make his or her own small gesture of love.” “No matter how small, love is always grand,” he said. “Small gestures for a better future.” Listen to our report ‘Strength of faith’ The Pope was joined in the video by several Cardinals and Archbishops from across the Americas. Archbishop Jose Gomez, president of the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops and the Archbishop of Los Angeles, lamented the suffering and death the pandemic has wrought across the globe. He prayed that God might “grant us the grace to face it with the strength of faith, ensuring that vaccines are available for all, so that we can all get immunized.” Mexican Cardinal Carlos Aguiar Retes linked Covid-19 jabs to a better future for all. “From North to South America, we support vaccinations for all,” said the Cardinal. Safe, effective vaccines Honduran Cardinal Rodriguez Maradiaga said the world has much to learn from the coronavirus. “But one thing is certain: the authorized vaccines are effective, and are here to save lives,” he said. “They are the key to a path of personal and universal healing.” Brazilian Cardinal Claudio Hummes praised the “heroic efforts” of health professionals in developing “safe and effective” jabs. He also repeated the Pope’s affirmation that “getting vaccinated is an act of love”. Salvadorian Cardinal Gregorio Rosa Chavez said vaccination helps protect the most vulnerable. “Our choice to get vaccinated affects others,” he said, adding that it is a moral responsibility. Unity across the Americas Peruvian Archbishop Miguel Cabrejos rounded out the testimonies contained in the video with an appeal to unity. “We are united—North, Central, and South America and the Caribbean—to promote and support vaccination for all,” he said, encouraging everyone to “act responsibly, as members of the great human family, seeking and protecting our integral health and universal vaccination.” https://www.vaticannews.va/en/pope/news/2021-08/pope-francis-appeal-covid-19-vaccines-act-of-love.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vaticannews.va%2Fen%2 Fpope%2Fnews%2F2021-08%2Fpope-francis-appeal-covid-19-vaccines-act-of-love.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7 C0%7C638522650241611171%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=MnRNQ97ZuiQVJwtxpkR8k6Y%2Bi1JnuEQZg%2FJnj6Thcuw%3D&reserved=0 > INTRODUCTION TO THE GREAT SEAL It is rather a strange and an unknown thing for one to v/rite an introduction to a single chapter appearing in a book, but the conditions are so unusual as to warrant it. More than a year ago, Grace K. Morey, the author of the article, "The Great Seal of the United States and Its Mystic Significance," prepared a sketch for a short primer of the Illuminati teachings, and in this sketch, as will be shown by the drawings, it was brought out that man is not only a threefold being, but that he is actually a four-fold being as well. In short, that when he has succeeded in reaching Soul Illumination, he is the completed Pyramid or true Triangle. If the student will give serious study to the article on the Seal of the United States, he will find that on the reverse side of the seal which is as yet uncut, there is to be found the Pyramid, but with the capstone as yet not placed, and thus he will see that the Philosophy of the Illuminati is the absolute and undeniable Philosophy upon which these United States are founded as is clearly indicated by our four-fold philosophy, by the drawings representing our Philosophy, and by the drawings of the reverse side of the United States seal. And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati. And now let us look into the future, not far, but just beyond the line. We find that scholars condemn the design of the reverse side of the United States Seal, that it has never been cut but has remained hidden as though it were something to be ashamed of However, though this appears the truth, it is not the truth. The reason why it has never been cut is because the time is not yet as the cap-stone has not yet been set. And what is this cap-stone? My reader, prepare for a shock. When Atlantis ruled the word, that which is now America was connected with Egypt by what is now Mexico, and in Mexico, in the territory of Yucatan, there is a Pyramid in which the Fire Philosophers worshipped God as Divine Fire and Life in like manner as did the Initiates of Egypt, for the two were then one. America is not complete, and will not be complete, cannot be complete, until Mexico is again part of America as she was in the long ago, and when Mexico is once again a part of the United States, then will the cap-stone have been set on the Pyramid and the reverse side of the United States seal will be cut. Thus you will see that the Soul Science Primer with its drawings, is but the beginning of the article concerning the Seal of the United States, while the article on "Body, Mind, Spirit and Soul" is the finale thereof. May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood. Lovingly given, R. SWINBURNE CLYMER, "Beverly Hall," Quakertown, Pa., July 6th, 1916. FUNDAMENTAL LAWS A Report of the 68th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order https://ia600308.us.archive.org/24/items/fundamentallawsr00rose/fundamentallawsr00rose.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia600308.us.archive.org%2F24%2Fitems% 2Ffundamentallawsr00rose%2Ffundamentallawsr00rose.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241616022%7C Unknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=aWm1FITvxrwpo1CJZ%2F88kKvgMYreNEQZXueYQ2uxqoc%3D&reserved=0> I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DLcbnLrl6moQT7 nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241620805%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2qhTbVFatNaZ8YeetzKbnP0zcWd88jnkcc%2BxaHVSkCw%3D&reserved=0> University of Scranton welcomes President Biden The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights. Author: WNEP Web Staff Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor. The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president." University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwnep.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a 429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241625588%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata= rc78Z24glYrq4CRfAdzT9mmX8G%2BhHx88gk9awgkpoi0%3D&reserved=0> https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protecti on.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.wnep.com%2Farticle%2Fnews%2Flocal%2Flackawanna-county%2Funiversity-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights%2F523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67 &data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241630274%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2l uMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=4NObdNtgZr1O2vGXlo1%2Fs5A7Y5wtQ2rB%2BR8VCRGX%2Fm4%3D&reserved=0> "His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart 134 One pronouncing the five simple vows of the solemnly professed should use the following formulas: I, N., a professed member of the Society of Jesus, promise to almighty God in the presence of his Virgin Mother and the entire heavenly court, and in the presence of Reverend Father N., superior general (or, in the presence of N., who is taking the place of the superior general), that I will never act in any way or consent that what has been ordained in the Constitutions of the Society concerning poverty should be changed unless, for justifiable cause flowing from the demands of life, it would seem that poverty ought to be made stricter. Further, I promise that I will never strive or seek, not even indirectly, to be chosen for or promoted to any prelacy or dignity within the Society. I promise further that I will never strive for or seek any prelacy or dignity outside the Society, or consent to my election thereto insofar as is in my power, unless compelled by obedience to him who has power to command me under pain of sin. I promise as well that if I become aware that anyone else is seeking or striving for either of the foregoing two preferments, I will manifest him and the entire matter to the Society or to its superior. I also promise that, if it should ever happen that, in spite of the third vow, I should be ordained bishop, I will never refuse to listen to the counsel which the superior general of the Society himself, or someone else of the Society whom he substitutes for himself, will deign to give me. [32] 135 The solemnly professed of three vows should pronounce the same five simple vows as do the solemnly professed of four vows.[33] 136 In the formula of final vows, the name of the one receiving the vows should always be mentioned; in regard to the superior general, however (or, after his death, the vicar general), only his office should be expressed and not his name, unless he himself receives the vows.[34] 317 §1. The more one is exposed to situations and structures alien to the faith, the more one must strengthen his own religious identity and his union with the whole body of the Society as represented by the local community to which he belongs.[11] Therefore, all our members, even those who must live apart because of the demands of their apostolate or for other justifiable reasons, should take an active part as far as possible in the life of some community.[12] 357 Superiors should show justified severity towards those who inappropriately communicate to others what occurred in a consultation, even to the point of their being removed as consultors, if necessary.[56] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241635122%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=yNvbr5HNb9Kctp1iqytmc9bjBVNQZZ985jMUuw4Mq%2FU%3D&reserved=0> Trump Muses About Light as Remedy, but Also Disinfectant, Which Is Dangerous At a briefing, the president promoted unproven treatments and asked Dr. Deborah Birx if she had heard of the success of sunlight as a tool against viruses. By William J. Broad and Dan Levin April 24, 2020 President Trump has long pinned his hopes on the powers of sunlight to defeat the Covid-19 virus. He returned to that theme at the White House coronavirus briefing on Thursday, bringing in a science administrator to back up his assertions and eagerly theorizing about treatments involving the use of household disinfectant that would be dangerous if put inside the body, as well as the power of sunlight and ultraviolet light. After the administrator, William N. Bryan, the head of science at the Department of Homeland Security, told the briefing that the agency had tested how sunlight and disinfectants — including bleach and alcohol — can kill the coronavirus on surfaces in as little as 30 seconds, an excited Mr. Trump returned to the lectern. “Supposing we hit the body with a tremendous — whether it’s ultraviolet or just very powerful light,” Mr. Trump said. “And I think you said that hasn’t been checked, but we’re going to test it?” he added, turning to Mr. Bryan, who had returned to his seat. “And then I said, supposing you brought the light inside the body, either through the skin or some other way.” Apparently reassured that the tests he was proposing would take place, Mr. Trump then theorized about the possible medical benefits of disinfectants in the fight against the virus. “And then I see the disinfectant where it knocks it out in a minute — one minute — and is there a way we can do something like that by injection inside, or almost a cleaning?” he asked. “Because you see it gets in the lungs and it does a tremendous number on the lungs, so it would be interesting to check that.” Experts have long warned that ultraviolet lamps can harm humans if used improperly — when the exposure is outside the body, much less inside. The link between ultraviolet light and skin cancer is well established. Bleach and other disinfectants may kill microbes but they also can kill humans if swallowed or if fumes are too powerful. That is why bottles of bleach and other disinfectants carry sharp warnings of ingestion dangers. Mr. Trump’s comments prompted an explosion of warnings about the dangers of any improvised remedies. Emergency management officials in Washington State posted a warning on Twitter. “Please don’t eat tide pods or inject yourself with any kind of disinfectant,” they wrote, before urging the public to rely only on official medical advice about Covid-19. “Just don’t make a bad situation worse.” The maker of the disinfectants Lysol and Dettol also issued a statement on Friday warning against the improper use of their products. “As a global leader in health and hygiene products, we must be clear that under no circumstance should our disinfectant products be administered into the human body (through injection, ingestion or any other route),” the company said. By Friday morning, the White House press secretary, Kayleigh McEnany, issued a statement: “President Trump has repeatedly said that Americans should consult with medical doctors regarding coronavirus treatment, a point that he emphasized again during yesterday’s briefing. Leave it to the media to irresponsibly take President Trump out of context and run with negative headlines.” Editors’ Picks Now Arriving at an Airport Lounge Near You: Peloton Bikes, Nap Pods and Caviar Service Perfectionism Is a Trap. Here’s How to Escape. This Test Might Be the Best Way to Track Fitness and Longevity In the afternoon, Mr. Trump suggested that he was just kidding. “I was asking sarcastically to reporters just like you to see what would happen,” he told journalists as he signed the latest coronavirus relief bill into law. At the Thursday briefing, Mr. Trump had assailed a reporter who expressed concern that people might “think they would be safe by going outside in the heat considering that so many people are dying in Florida.” “I hope people enjoy the sun, and if it has an impact, that’s great,” Mr. Trump said. Mr. Trump then turned to Dr. Deborah Birx, the White House coronavirus response coordinator, and asked if she had heard of the success of sunlight as an effective tool against viruses, and more specifically the coronavirus. “Not as a treatment,” Dr. Birx replied. “I mean, certainly fever is a good thing when you have a fever. It helps your body respond. But not as — I have not seen heat or ….” Mr. Trump cut short her answer. “I think that’s a great thing to look at,” he said. “I mean you know, OK?” On Friday the White House also sent a corrected briefing transcript, which initially misrepresented Dr. Birx’s response. The Thursday transcript quoted Dr. Birx as saying, “That is a treatment”; the corrected version clarified that she indeed said, “Not as a treatment.” Mr. Trump has long touted various ideas against the coronavirus despite a lack of scientific evidence, from sunlight and warmer temperatures to an array of drugs, including the malaria drug hydroxychloroquine, which he has promoted as a “what have you got to lose” remedy. But some of his recommendations, however, have had disastrous effects. Last month, an Arizona man died and his wife was hospitalized after the couple ingested a cleaning product that contained chloroquine. As the pandemic has spread to countries experiencing hot weather, including Australia and Iran, some groups have investigated whether the warmer summer season would slow the virus. Early this month, a committee of the National Academy of Sciences looked exclusively at humidity and temperature and found that they would have a minimal impact on the virus. At the Thursday briefing, Mr. Bryan said that the novel coronavirus dies rapidly when exposed to sunlight, high temperatures and humidity. He cited experiments the agency had conducted at a high-security laboratory in Frederick, Md. “Our most striking observation to date is the powerful effect that solar light appears to have on killing the virus — both surfaces and in the air,” Mr. Bryan said. “We’ve seen a similar effect with both temperature and humidity as well, where increasing the temperature and humidity, or both, is generally less favorable to the virus.” The sunlight finding was no surprise to life scientists who, for many decades, have reported that ultraviolet light — an invisible but energetic part of the sun’s electromagnetic spectrum — can damage DNA, kill viruses and turn human skin cells from healthy to cancerous. For public health, the big challenge is widening such narrow laboratory findings so they take into account how the global environment and its changing weather and endless nuances can impact the overall result — most especially on the question of whether the virus that causes Covid-19 will diminish in the summer. This week, a pair of ecological modelers at the University of Connecticut reported evidence that balmy weather may indeed slow the coronavirus, but not enough to do away with the social-distancing measures advised by public health officials. The inherent limitations of lab studies were driven home on April 7 in a letter to the White House from a National Academy of Sciences panel looking into research on the coronavirus. “With experimental studies,” the panel said, “environmental conditions can be controlled, but almost always the conditions fail to adequately mimic those of the natural setting.” Katie Rogers contributed reporting. A correction was made on April 24, 2020: An earlier version of this article referred incorrectly to William N. Bryan. He is a science administrator in the federal government, not a scientist. It also misstated the substance consumed by a man and his wife in Arizona. They ingested a cleaning product that contained chloroquine, not a chemical found in the related compound hydroxychloroquine. https://www.nytimes.com/2020/04/24/health/sunlight-coronavirus-trump.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.nytimes.com%2F2020%2F04%2F24%2Fhealth%2Fsunlight-c oronavirus-trump.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241639978%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC 4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=EZ0SUudKcrmf4zyxk2JAIueLx20i0gywFRkLNwd4qxk%3D&reserved=0> nova (n.) "star that suddenly increases in brightness then slowly fades," 1877, from Latin nova, fem. singular adjective of novus "new" (see new), used with stella "star" (a feminine noun in Latin) to describe a new star not previously known (Tycho Brahe's published observation of the nova in Cassiopeia in 1572 was titled De nova stella). Not distinguished from supernovae until 1930s (Tycho's star was a supernova). The classical plural is novae. https://www.etymonline.com/word/nova <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fnova&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a 429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241644819%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata= 9bcCkJA8d3Oj38seBzlKaPJBUMYAiODWWmQOK54yT3M%3D&reserved=0> A series of new leads from Bureus’ notes pointed to a new perspective on the prehistory of Rosicrucianism, namely to its origins in Simon Studion’s millenarian group cruce signata of 1586. Studion offered a reading of Reformation events as part of an elaborate apocalyptic dram a and made special reference to the Teutonic O rder and to Huguenot politics in France after the treacherous St. Bartholomew massacre in 1572. Studion’s system in turn was inspired by an astrochronology produced by the Paracelsian astronomer Helisaeus-Roeslin as part of the debate over the new star that in the same year appeared in the heavens. This dispute was generated by the French orientalist Guillaume Postel (1510-1581), a brilliant ex-Jesuit and mystic, who after his condemnation and imprisonment in Paris in 1564 spread a new system of redemption involving the notions animus and anima. Postel held that our souls are saved by an encounter with a feminine principle, the Shekhinah of the £ohar, the indwelling of lights. This doctrine he worked out after meeting what he believed was the female Messiah, the learned sister Johanna of Venice, who showed him a new reading of the Apocalypse in 1547. I had already encountered her views on the angelic pope, since my previous research had led me to see that Queen Christina of Sweden programmatically cultivated Postel’s prophecies in her attempt to style herself as the convert of the century. The special use of Roeslin’s chronology in Bureus’ FaMa e sCanzJa reDUX (s.l., 1616) even places Postel at the birth of Rosicrucianism. It should be remembered that Rosicrucianism emerged from obscurity in late eighteenth-century counter-Enlightenment circles whose advocates were fascinated by animal magnetism, somnambulism, and electricity.7 Nineteenth-century theosophists rediscovered these phenomenal powers and the occult activities of Eliphas Levi in Paris led to the founding in 1888 of “l’O rdre Cabalistique de la Rose Croix” around Stanislas de Guaita, Papus (Gerard Encausse), Paul Sedir (Yves Le Loup), and Josephin Peladan.8 Rosicrucian texts were transmitted from Paris and Berlin to London, where by 1888 the Hermetic society of the Golden Dawn established the secret inner circle “Ordo Roseae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis,” and sought to develop and refine ancient traditions of ceremonial and angelic magic. As is generally recognized, these groups had a tremendous influence on literary culture. In the summer of 1896, for example, these Parisian esoteric circles of poets, painters, and symbolists incited a crisisridden August Strindberg to perfect his experimenting with alchemy and to publish his ideas on the composition of sulphur in Papus’ journal IsInitiation. Strindberg probably already knew the Swedish Rosicrucian Johannes Bureus’ mystical writings, since he was much influenced by the Chief Director of the Royal Library in Stockholm, G. E. Klemming, who published Bureus’ diary in 1885. While still in France, at the beginning of his intense Inferno crisis, in July, 1896, Strindberg was overwhelmed by Balzac’s occult novel Seraphita. With self-tormenting doubts, he gave himself over to reading Swedenborg, the Book of Job, Isaiah 54, and the monastic mystic Thom as a Kempis. Finally, on visit to Klam in Austria, Strindberg stayed in a “rose-red room,” and with excitement he noted red ink in the inkwell and rose-coloured cigarette paper. In November, Strindberg revealed to a friend that he himself was meant in Balzac’s prophetic passage: “Once more the light will come from the north.”9 Rose Cross Over The Baltic The Spread Of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe by Susanna Akerman https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1vWI_uTVg5lzNCD m16itq-PLSavozNR_F%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241649580%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9VKR4Gc1Ka2Cb096KgwVfu3WqBxkOuQmrJgSqH%2Bu658%3D&reserved=0> "A new order of the ages (is born)," is the meaning of the Latin phrase "novus ardo seclorum" which can be found on the back of a U.S. dollar bill. U.S. citizens are concerned with the passage of time, the near future, acting in a timely manner, and accomplishing tasks efficiently. These traits have become part of the national character. Efficiency is the U.S. cultural value that most explains the characteristic approach to business, allowing a desire for short-term profits to eclipse concern for long-term competitiveness. The reasons for this preoccupation with time and efficiency result from the birth and development of the United States as a nation. When the new world was first colonized, hard work and efficiency were essential for survival. One of the most influential faiths was Calvinism, which held that worldly prosperity was an outward sign of salvation. An influential later period in U.S. history was the time of frontier settlement, during which survival depended on getting necessary tasks done in an efficient and effective manner. Basic cultural values and attitudes change at a glacial pace, and the outlook of many U.S. citizens in the late 1980s continues to be that individual worldly success is morally desirable and there is no reason why a person should not attain it with maximum efficiency. (SM) Novus Ordo Seclorum: Or Why Americans Handle Time in Peculiar Ways. Grove, Cornelius Lee https://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED291653 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feric.ed.gov%2F%3Fid%3DED291653&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961 ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241654525%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=H%2F9S dAUWrNIKv7nszf%2F%2FgC%2F0QZyZ3TREGs1PsAV7cIc%3D&reserved=0> Many in the US assume that the self-immolation was a protest against the war in Vietnam, paralleling anti-war protestors at home. This idea fits nicely into the popular association of Buddhism with peace. It is, however, wrong. Quang Duc’s self-immolation and the others that followed were a protest against the South Vietnamese Ngo Dinh Diem administration and its allies in the West. Vietnamese Buddhists felt persecuted by the Vietnamese administration’s pro-Catholic stance. Their self-immolations were acts to defend Buddhism." "During the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese emperor strengthened support for Shintoism, and began to dismantle Buddhist institutions that were not favourable to the state. Buddhist monks had a choice of either complying with the state, or leaving the monkhood. Many remained and supported the onset of Japanese imperialism. During the Russo-Japanese war of 1904-05, Rinzai Buddhist monks spoke out in favour of the military campaign. For them, the war was a fight for the preservation of civilisation and the Buddhist doctrine – a fight for the world. The Buddhist call-to-arms reoccurred throughout the Second World War. Japanese fighter planes carried images of the Buddhist embodiment of compassion, Avalokiteshvara. Zen and Pure Land Buddhist monks argued that the Second World War was justified in order to preserve ‘true’ Buddhism. The Buddhist traditions in places such as China, Korea and Singapore had become corrupt and faulty. It was a sign of decay. As humanity moves closer to the Buddhist End Times, the Buddhist doctrine explains that it will become harder for a person to become enlightened. In recent years, many Buddhists have turned to Pure Land Buddhism. These Buddhists believe that our world is now fraught with a multitude of obstacles to becoming fully awakened. To avoid this, a follower practices uttering Amitabh’s name (nianfo) and visualizing him. In this way, the follower ensures a rebirth in Pure Land, where he can receive the teachings from the Bodhisattva Amitabha to reach enlightenment. Pure Land Buddhism is one of the largest populated traditions in East Asia, and is quickly expanding its numbers globally. While some Buddhists turn to traditions such as Pure Land Buddhism, others fight to preserve what they believe is true Buddhism, such as in southern Thailand, Myanmar and Sri Lanka. Over the centuries, there have been tremendous changes to Buddhism. Indeed, change is one of the foundational principles in Buddhism: all is impermanent. Some changes are in concert with modernity, others are in reaction. Each Buddhist tradition has transformed with the times – and the times are always changing. But there are persistent patterns that keep pace with these changes. Buddhist monks in the early sixth-century China led revolts to defend Buddhism. Today, monks in Thailand, Burma and Sri Lanka continue to fight – violently – for their religion and to call their followers to action. The cycle of violence continues in this final stage of the cycle of time: the Kali Yuga, the Age of Destruction." Buddhism can be as violent as any other religion | Aeon Essays https://aeon.co/essays/buddhism-can-be-as-violent-as-any-other-religion <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Faeon.co%2Fessays%2Fbuddhism-can-be-as-violent-as-any-oth er-religion&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241659337%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAi LCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=4x%2BsiixNR49gm8xrSGjTRrzEw%2BlbkTblTjwcImKk2D0%3D&reserved=0> PREFACE I am happy and grateful for the publication of the second anthology of the Jesuit Conference of Asia Pacific Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group. Our first book was published in 2015, and entitled The Buddha & Jesus, a collection of articles presented in our annual workshops over the first five years. Responding to the ever-increasing need for interreligious dialogue, and especially Buddhist-Christian dialogue and collaboration in Asia, our group conducted its first workshop in Chiangmai, Thailand, in April 2010. The participants included Jesuit Buddhist scholars hailing from both East and South Asia, and since then yearly conferences have been held in different parts of Asia. Membership has also been extended to the current sixty- five individuals in the mailing list, who include Jesuits, Buddhist monks and nuns, non-Jesuit priests, a Protestant Pastor, and the lay practitioners. Our approach has been holistic, maintaining a balance between academic discussion, spiritual sharing, and practical engagement. Through annual meetings we became aware of the importance of mutual understanding among different religions and denominations, and we have also realized that ‘loving friendship’ is the most vital base for interreligious dialogue and collaboration. This new publication which is entitled The Wheel & the Cross includes a total of twenty-eight articles, some of which were presented in our yearly workshops over the past six years. These papers, which comprise both academic as well as personally reflective issues, reveal the spirit that inspires our Buddhist studies and dialogue, namely a quest for genuine understanding of and sincere respect for the other. By so doing, we come to realize that our unique features spring from differing world views and practices, embedded in diverse religious traditions. As the title of the book indicates, the articles directly or indirectly show how the Buddhist ‘wheel’ of profound wisdom meets the Christian ‘cross’ of selfless love, to enhance each other along the same spiritual journey towards a world wherein humans as well as other beings live harmoniously together. As for Jesuits and colleagues who are celebrating the Ignatian Year from 20th May 2021 to 31st July 2022, this book may encourage and inspire them to open their eyes and hearts, thereby experiencing a deeper conversion to God in all things, including other religions. For Buddhist readers, it may be an invitation to join our pilgrimage to the realm of interreligious dialogue and collaboration, for deeper human solidarity against all forms of fundamentalist division and violent conflicts. As group coordinator, I owe thanks to Fr. Cyril Veliath SJ for his excellent service as an editor, working hard to check and correct each - vii - viii The Wheel & The Cross article with patience. I also owe thanks to Mr. Makara Pong of the MAGGA Jesuit Research Center for his enduring work for InDesign and other administrative works for our publication. My sincere gratitude must also be offered to all who contributed to this book with their precious articles, especially our beloved Buddhist friends. Finally, I thank my consultors, Fr. Ari Dy SJ and Fr. Petrus Puspobinatmo SJ, for always giving me wise advice as a core group. Fr. Noel Seth SJ, another consultor who passed away in 2017, would be happy to see that his articles are also included in this book. His prayers and blessings from Heaven will make this publication more successful. In-gun Kang, SJ Coordinator of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group Director of the East Asia Theological Encounter Program A Publication of the Jesuit Conference of Asia Pacific (JCAP) THE WHEEL & THE CROSS An Anthology by Jesuits & Friends on Buddhism and Dialogue Edited by Cyril Veliath, SJ Published on behalf of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group by MAGGA Jesuit Research Center Phnom Penh & Manila 2021 https://jcapsj.org/wp-content/uploads/1/2021/12/The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjcapsj.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F1%2F2021%2F12%2FThe- Wheel-The-Cross.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241664251%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=TjLjr%2B%2B%2F%2FpK%2Fg6eNZrMSwACgOqpHvJB%2B02xnrz%2B3KaA%3D&reserved=0> https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UUnSjKbdVvq_H5 -V_31OwHhtnZNtsaDS/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1UUnSjKbdVvq_H5-V_31OwHhtnZNtsaDS%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7 C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241669215%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBT iI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=YPtMWUEXjuIIxun7rhwcGCT0h9BefzClSDRKKjRdZMo%3D&reserved=0> A red giant is a star that has exhausted the supply of hydrogen in its core and has begun thermonuclear fusion of hydrogen in a shell surrounding the core. They have radii tens to hundreds of times larger than that of the Sun. However, their outer envelope is lower in temperature, giving them a yellowish-orange hue. Despite the lower energy density of their envelope, red giants are many times more luminous than the Sun because of their great size. Red-giant-branch stars have luminosities up to nearly three thousand times that of the Sun (L☉), spectral types of K or M, have surface temperatures of 3,000–4,000 K, and radii up to about 200 times the Sun (R☉). Stars on the horizontal branch are hotter, with only a small range of luminosities around 75 L☉. Asymptotic-giant-branch stars range from similar luminosities as the brighter stars of the red-giant branch, up to several times more luminous at the end of the thermal pulsing phase. Among the asymptotic-giant-branch stars belong the carbon stars of type C-N and late C-R, produced when carbon and other elements are convected to the surface in what is called a dredge-up.[1] The first dredge-up occurs during hydrogen shell burning on the red-giant branch, but does not produce a large carbon abundance at the surface. The second, and sometimes third, dredge up occurs during helium shell burning on the asymptotic-giant branch and convects carbon to the surface in sufficiently massive stars. The stellar limb of a red giant is not sharply defined, contrary to their depiction in many illustrations. Rather, due to the very low mass density of the envelope, such stars lack a well-defined photosphere, and the body of the star gradually transitions into a 'corona'.[2] The coolest red giants have complex spectra, with molecular lines, emission features, and sometimes masers, particularly from thermally pulsing AGB stars.[3] Observations have also provided evidence of a hot chromosphere above the photosphere of red giants,[4][5][6] where investigating the heating mechanisms for the chromospheres to form requires 3D simulations of red giants.[7] Another noteworthy feature of red giants is that, unlike Sun-like stars whose photospheres have a large number of small convection cells (solar granules), red-giant photospheres, as well as those of red supergiants, have just a few large cells, the features of which cause the variations of brightness so common on both types of stars.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRed_giant&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241674065%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=2vOraWDeSQSXbMeJpMRYjfXJBo7vV8jynqI3ZJ5dhVs%3D&reserved=0> A black hole is a region of spacetime where gravity is so strong that nothing, including light and other electromagnetic waves, is capable of possessing enough energy to escape it.[2] Einstein's theory of general relativity predicts that a sufficiently compact mass can deform spacetime to form a black hole.[3][4] The boundary of no escape is called the event horizon. A black hole has a great effect on the fate and circumstances of an object crossing it, but it has no locally detectable features according to general relativity.[5] In many ways, a black hole acts like an ideal black body, as it reflects no light.[6][7] Moreover, quantum field theory in curved spacetime predicts that event horizons emit Hawking radiation, with the same spectrum as a black body of a temperature inversely proportional to its mass. This temperature is of the order of billionths of a kelvin for stellar black holes, making it essentially impossible to observe directly. Objects whose gravitational fields are too strong for light to escape were first considered in the 18th century by John Michell and Pierre-Simon Laplace.[8] In 1916, Karl Schwarzschild found the first modern solution of general relativity that would characterize a black hole. David Finkelstein, in 1958, first published the interpretation of "black hole" as a region of space from which nothing can escape. Black holes were long considered a mathematical curiosity; it was not until the 1960s that theoretical work showed they were a generic prediction of general relativity. The discovery of neutron stars by Jocelyn Bell Burnell in 1967 sparked interest in gravitationally collapsed compact objects as a possible astrophysical reality. The first black hole known was Cygnus X-1, identified by several researchers independently in 1971.[9][10] Black holes of stellar mass form when massive stars collapse at the end of their life cycle. After a black hole has formed, it can grow by absorbing mass from its surroundings. Supermassive black holes of millions of solar masses (M☉) may form by absorbing other stars and merging with other black holes, or via direct collapse of gas clouds. There is consensus that supermassive black holes exist in the centres of most galaxies. The presence of a black hole can be inferred through its interaction with other matter and with electromagnetic radiation such as visible light. Any matter that falls toward a black hole can form an external accretion disk heated by friction, forming quasars, some of the brightest objects in the universe. Stars passing too close to a supermassive black hole can be shredded into streamers that shine very brightly before being "swallowed."[11] If other stars are orbiting a black hole, their orbits can be used to determine the black hole's mass and location. Such observations can be used to exclude possible alternatives such as neutron stars. In this way, astronomers have identified numerous stellar black hole candidates in binary systems and established that the radio source known as Sagittarius A*, at the core of the Milky Way galaxy, contains a supermassive black hole of about 4.3 million solar masses. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_hole <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBlack_hole&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241678873%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=6sqf6g%2F9kBCDQjjhIxHA%2F6cDuswfOdpbjDEyHMdkry8%3D&reserved=0> The fact that the FULL SECRET is known only to a very few people, is of the greatest importance. It means that as long as there is still time to make the TRUTH known. I proved this statement to be true by making known to Communist leaders in Canada in 1956 the fact that, according to Pike’s plan for the final stage of the Luciferian conspiracy, Communism is to be made to destroy itself, together with Christianity in the greatest social cataclysm the world has ever known, to be provoked for that specific purpose by those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP This information caused the biggest split in the Communist International that has happened since Lenin usurped power on behalf of the Illuminati in 1917. During 1956-1957 the split in the Communist Party made headlines in the newspapers of the world, and explained WHY Molotov, Malenkov, and others were ousted. The same information has been made known to religious leaders of most Christian denominations, but so fax as we know they still refuse to accept the warnings as the TRUTH. When Mazzini died in 1872, Pike selected Adriano Lemmi, another alleged Italian patriot, to succeed him as Director of the W.R.M. He also was a confirmed Satanist. Pike had established the supervising or directing council of the Political Action section of the W.R.M. in Rome before Mazzini died. When Pike made his selection a strange situation developed. Lemmi was such a confirmed Satanist that he insisted that all members of Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite worship Satan as “Prince of this World,” and as their God. He went so far as to have his friend, Brother Carducci, compose a hymn to his Satanic Majesty entitled, The Goddeal Mirror, which, to the great annoyance of Pike, Lemmit ordered to be sung at all Palladian Rite Banquets. This situation developed to the stage when Pike, to end the matter once and for all time, issued a ‘Letter of .Instruction: Pike, speaking as Sovereign Pontiff of the Luciferian Creed, made this very profound, and from the Christian viewpoint, ‘profane,’ pronouncement. He addressed it to the heads of the 26 councils of his (Pike’s) New and Reformed Palladian Rite, established all over the five continents as the secret headquarters of those he had selected to direct ALL aspects and phases of the W.R.M.., so that Communism, Nazism, Nihilism, and every other enemy of God and of His creatures, could be used to further the secret plans of those who directed the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP Pike’s letter reads in part: (We quote a translation of it, taken from page 587 of A.C. DeRive’s book dealing with this subject, La Femme et l’enfant dans la France- Maconnerie Universale. “That which we must say to the ‘crowd’ is, ‘We worship God’ -but it is the God that one worships without superstition .... The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine ... if Lucifer were not God, would Adonay, whose deeds prove His cruelty, perfidy and hatred of men, barbarism, and repulsion for science would Adonay and His Priests, calumniate him? “Yes, Lucifer is God. And, unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade; no beauty without ugliness; no white without black; for the absolute can only exist as two Gods .... THUS THE DOCTRINE OF SATANISM IS A HERESY; (emphasis added), and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay. But Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil.” We wish to point out that Pike’s letter, from which the above quotation has been taken, was translated into French by De Rive, and then translated back into English. Because I have studied this matter from many angles, I believe the word ‘crowd’ should have been translated as ‘Goyim’ or ‘Masses. I also believe the translator used the words Masonic Religion when he should have said, “the religion as practiced in the Lodges of the Grand Orient and the Councils of the New and Reformed Palladian Rite.” By using the word ‘Masonic,’ one may be misled, because study of contemporary literature of that time proves that the head of British Masonry had warned the Grand Masters of English Masonic lodges that they, and their members, were not, under any pretext or circumstance, to affiliate with, or associate with Grand Orient Masons, much less Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Dom Paul Benoit, recognized as an authority on this subject, and author of La Cite Antichristienne (2 parts), and La France Maconnerie (2 vols.), says on page 449 ff Vol. I. Of FM, “The Reformed Palladian Rite has a fundamental practice and purpose, the adoration of Lucifer. It is full of all the impieties and all the infamies, of black magic. Having been established in the United States (by Pike), it has invaded Europe and each year it is making terrifying progress. All its ceremonial is full ... of blasphemies against God and against our Lord Jesus Christ.” Such is the guile, the cunning and deceit of those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy that they not only tolerate, but encourage Satanism in a(1 but the highest degrees. They direct their agentur to place the idea in the public’s mind that Freemasonry, Judaism, Roman Catholicism, Communism, Nazism and any or all other organizations with international objectives, are secretly directing the W.R.M.., while all the time documentary evidence, and the events of history, prove that the Synagogue of Satan, controlled AT THE TOP by the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed use any and all of the movements whenever it is possible to further their own diabolical secret plans and ambitions. Lemmi, when head of Grand Orient Masonry in Italy and France, also belonged to Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Before he was initiated into the FULL SECRET by Pike, Lemmi tried to bring about the destruction of the Vatican by his anticlerical campaigns. After his initiation, which is said to have been conducted personally by Pike, his attitude and activities suddenly changed. While he outwardly remained anti-clerical and anti-Vatican, he no longer advocated the violent overthrow of the Vatican by force. Pike did with Lemmi what Karl Rothschild had had to do little more than a decade earlier with other Satanists when they stirred up so much anti-Vatican hatred that the governments of France and Italy were on the verge of destroying it. Karl Rothschild, an initiate of the Full Secret, stepped in to act as “Peacemaker” between the Vatican and her enemies. History relates how his intervention ‘saved’ the Vatican and made Karl Rothschild the ‘friend’ and ‘trusted adviser’ of the Pope. He reorganized the affairs of the Treasury and State Departments. But history has proved that Karl Rothschild was no true friend of the Vatican. Two World Wars, instigated by his family of moneylenders, and their international affiliates who direct the W.R.M.., have seen Christians of all denominations divided into opposing camps, been made to fight and kill each other off by the tens of millions. This has been done to bring Pike’s plan for the final social cataclysm nearer to fruition. Communism grew stronger as Christianity was weakened, until today, as Pike’s plan required, Communism has darkened the entire earth. While it would be inaccurate to deny that there have been ‘bad’ Popes, as there have been ‘bad’ Kings, it is only proper to point out that the ‘bad’ Popes and Kings were no worse than some of the other leaders of Christianity, when they became presidents of republics. Luciferianism demands that ALL temporal and spiritual authority be destroyed because of their alleged badness. Because the struggle in which we are involved, is against the spiritual forces of darkness, it stands to reason that there must be good and bad people in all walks of life; in all levels of government and in all religions. It is typical of all who serve the Devil’s cause that they always use destructive criticism aimed at those in authority, to undermine the confidence and loyalty of the individual in the remaining governmental and religious institutions. This policy helps those who direct the W.R.M. to at first weaken, and then destroy ALL remaining governments and religions. Let us never forget that there is nothing wrong with Christianity. Many things done in the name of Christianity were done by men who, knowingly or unknowingly, furthered the secret plans of the Luciferian conspiracy. What we need to do is clean upon and strengthen Christianity as God would wish. The above remarks are published to explain how it is that Satanists have always attacked the Popes and the Vatican, and advocated their destruction, while the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed have, to-date, always stepped in and prevented their doing so. The intervention of those who control the Synagogue of Satan AT THE TOP was not out of love or respect for the Pope of the Vatican. They intervened because, being initiated into the FULL SECRET, they knew that when their conspiracy reaches its final stage; after all temporal powers have been reduced in strength until they no longer remain World Powers; when a tired and weary people have been reduced to such a physical and mental condition that they became convinced that ONLY a One World Government can put an end to revolutions and wars, and give them peace, they must use the clash between Communism and Christianity to destroy ALL remaining religious institutions also. Gen. Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Mazzini August 15,1871. That part which deals with this particular phase of the conspiracy reads as follows, “We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations (people of different nationalities), the effects of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens obliged to defend themselves against the world minority or revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the TRUE LIGHT, through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.” We ask the reader to study every word of this diabolically inspired document. According to Pike’s military blueprint, drawn up between 1859 and 1871, three global wars and three major revolutions were to place the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed in position to usurp world powers. Two World Wars have been fought according to schedule. The Russian and Chinese revolutions have achieved success. Communism has been built up in strength and Christendom weakened. World War Three is now in the making. If it is allowed to break out, all remaining nations will be further weakened, and Islam and political Zionism will be destroyed as world powers. The reader must not forget that the Arab world is made up of millions of people, many of whom are Christians; many are of the Jewish faith; many are Mohammedans, but all subscribe to belief in the same God Christians worship as the Creator of the Universe. The Koran of the Mohammedan faith is practically identical with the Bible, excepting only that the Mohammedan religion, while accepting Jesus Christ as the GREATEST of God’s prophets before Mohammed, does not permit its members to believe in the Divinity of Christ. The point we wish to make is this: Those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP realize only too well that before they can provoke the final social cataclysm, they must first of all bring about the destruction of Islam as a world power, because if Islam were not destroyed, it would undoubtedly line up with Christianity in the event of an all out war with Communism. If that were allowed to happen, the balance of power would be held by Christianity, allied to Mohammedanism, and it would be very unlikely that both sides would conquer and exterminate each other. It is of the greatest of importance that these facts, which explain the political intrigue and chicanery now going on in the near, middle, and far East, be brought to the attention ofALL political and religious leaders so they may take action to prevent the last phases of the Luciferian conspiracy from being put into effect, and bring to fruition the prediction made in Chapter 20 of Revelations, i.e., that Satan shall be bound for a thousand years. The events of the past half century would indicate that we are rapidly approaching that period of the world’s history when, if it were not for the intervention of God, “No flesh would survive” (Matt. 24:22, Mark 13: 20). It is important that the general public know the diabolical fate being prepared for the whole of the human race. I cannot agree with some of the clergy of several denominations, with whom I have discussed this matter at considerable length, who say, “It is better that the public be left in ignorance of their pending fate. To tell them the truth will only alarm them and cause them to panic.” Even some Bishops, who are supposed to be the shepherds of their flocks, hold such views. This is beyond my comprehension. They are like physicians who advocate drugging a person they suppose to be dying at the first indication of pain. If the general public is told the whole TRUTH, knowledge of the TRUTH will certainly make the vast majority of people busy themselves about saving their immortal souls. Knowledge of the TRUTH regarding the diabolically inspired conspiracy will wake them up; it will put an end to lethargy and indifference. As Christ told us the TRUTH will set us free (spiritually) from the bonds with which we are being ever tighter bound, by the spiritual forces of darkness every day. What does it matter if Devil’s incarnate kill our bodies provided we prevent them deceiving us into losing our immortal souls? (Matt. 10:28; Luke 12:4). The TRUTH is that if World War Three is fought, the United States will be the only remaining world power after it is ended. Either ALL people will have to acknowledge that power, or they will clamour for, and demand a world government. And they will get it if the Luciferian conspiracy is allowed to be developed to its intended conclusion. Then, through the auspices of the United Nations, or some similar organization, a puppet King will be made World Sovereign, and he will secretly be under the influence and direction of the agentur of the Synagogue of Satan, who will have been appointed, not elected, to be his “Specialists,” “Experts,” and “Advisors.” The High Priests of the Luciferian Creed know they cannot usurp world power before the United States is ruined as the last remaining world power, so those who direct the W.R.M. ATTHE VERYTOP are arranging matters so the United States will, as Lenin stated, “Fall into our hands like an overripe fruit.” This is how events taking place today indicate the subjugation of the U.S.A. is planned. Pike’s plan requires that the final social cataclysm between the masses controlled by atheistic-communism and those who profess Christianity, be fought on a national as well as an international scale. That is the reason, and the only reason, that Communism is being tolerated, while being kept under restraint, in the remaining socalled Free Nations of the World. I have served in the higher levels of government, and in the naval forces, in positions that enabled me to realize that Communism in Canada and in the United States is tolerated, and is being controlled and contained, so its evil destructive force can be used on the national level, as well as the international level, when the final social cataclysm is provoked by those who direct the W RM. AT THE TOP I have tried to bring this great TRUTH to the attention of cabinet ministers since 1944, when I served on the staff of Naval Headquarters in Ottawa. The late Right Hon. Angus McDonald was then Naval Secretary. Admiral J.C. Jones was Chief-of-Naval Staff. I convinced both these chief executives regarding the TRUTH of what was going on BEHIND THE SCENES of government in Canada and the United States. I was ordered to submit these facts in the form of briefs, so they could be presented to the Canadian cabinet. I know these matters were presented to said cabinet, but Mackenzie King brushed them aside. Col. Ralston, Minister for the Army, and Major ‘Chubby’ Power, Minister for the Air Force, were so disgusted with Mackenzie King because of the manner in which he wielded autocratic power, that they both resigned from his government, even though it was war time. The Naval Minister told me personally, “Carr, the cabinet is full of the people you wish to expose. I intend to stick with the ship (Navy) until we win the war. Then I am going to resign from federal politics. What is going on is more than I can take ....” When I requested to be de-mobilized in Mayy, 1945 (after Germany collapsed), in order that I might start writing Pawns in the Game and Red Fog over America, Admiral Jones shook my hand as we said good-bye, and said, “I wish you luck with your new books. Publication of the TRUTH, as you have explained it to the Minister and myself, could do more to prevent World War Three than any defensive plan based on armaments.” Both of these men died suddenly shortly afterwards. In 1955 it required six times as many members of the RC.M.P and the F.B.I. to ‘contain’ Communism in Canada and the United States, as it did in 1945. In 1956 the Canadian Minister of Justice asked parliament to increase his budget by millions of dollars on the grounds that six RC.M.P officers were now required to keep check on Communists, where only one was required 10 years before. This was a superlative illustration of the double talk used by men who are involved in the W.R.M.. The Minister said: “To keep check on Communists.” What he should have said was: “To keep Communism in check until the time is ripe to use it.” I personally knew Inspector John Leopold who for many years headed the anti-subversive department of the RC.M.P We discussed these matters on many occasions. The RC.M.P and the F B.I. could arrest every Communist in Canada and the United States within twenty-four hours of the order being given by the heads of the respective departments of Justice, provided the Communists were not tipped off previously. It isn’t much of an exaggeration to say that John Leopold had one of his agents sleep with the Communist leaders every night. But the order to destroy the most destructive weapon the leaders of the Luciferian conspiracy possess, by legal means, was not given, and John Leopold retired from the RC.M.P a broken man, worn out bodily, mentally, and, I am sorry to say, spiritually, because of sheer frustration. The power of the United States can be destroyed only from within. The internal unrest now being fomented between citizens of different races, colors, and creeds is not so much the result of aggressive action taken by different groups as it is the result of rulings which have been passed by the Supreme Court. Their purpose was the creation of issues and troubles where previously no real issue or problem existed. I say with all gravity, fully realizing the seriousness of what I say, that if the day is allowed to come when those controlled by atheistic Communism are thrown at the throats of those who profess Christianity, on an international scale, over some real or cooked-up’ issue, then Communists in every one of the remaining socalled free nations will be released from the check-reins with which they are now being contained, and, as Pike boasted to Mazzini, the people will experience the worst social cataclysm the world has ever known. What I say is based on documentary evidence supported by historical facts, events which have taken place since the plans were laid. Everything Weishaupt planned between 1770 and 1776 to further the Luciferian conspiracy has developed EXACTLY as he intended. Everything Pike planned between 1859 and 1871 has occurred EXACTLY as he intended. We are now on the verge of World War Three, and about to enter the first stage of the conspiracy. But what is of even greater importance -the Holy Scriptures confirm what I say. All a person needs to do, to convince himself of this TRUTH, is to read Matt. 24:1-35 and Mark 13:1-30, and Luke 21: 25- 33. What abominations could the human mind conceive worse than those we know from experience happen when human beings fight civil wars? What could be worse than to use the atomic weapons and nerve gas? It seems that human beings are turned into devils incarnate when engaged in war, particularly civil war, because they practice every abomination upon each other that Dante in his Inferno describes as being practiced in Hell." Satan Prince of This World by William Guy CARR https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1Hw94yTrcRzvZjN QOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241683658%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=bvjTuSa9ZlzYjKImDf3sy1%2FpFEmzsCzAJEpHaaEMG8E%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk's Tesla Roadster is an electric sports car that served as the dummy payload for the February 2018 Falcon Heavy test flight and became an artificial satellite of the Sun. A mannequin in a spacesuit, dubbed "Starman", occupies the driver's seat. The car and rocket are products of Tesla and SpaceX, respectively, both companies headed by Elon Musk.[5] The 2010 Roadster is personally owned by and previously used by Musk for commuting to work.[2] It is the first production car launched into space. The car, mounted on the rocket's second stage, was launched on an escape trajectory and entered an elliptical heliocentric orbit crossing the orbit of Mars.[6] The orbit reaches a maximum distance from the Sun at aphelion of 1.66 astronomical units (au).[4] Live video of the Roadster during the launch was transmitted back to the mission control center and live-streamed for slightly over four hours.[7] Advertising analysts noted Musk's sense of brand management and use of new media for his decision to launch a Tesla into space. Musk explained he wanted to inspire the public about the "possibility of something new happening in space" as part of his larger vision for spreading humanity to other planets.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elon_Musk%27s_Tesla_Roadster <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FElon_Musk%2527s_Tesla_Roadster&data=05%7C02 %7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241688666%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6 Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=8aSF7bo8DDUdZFTzZ1iQXXZL4DiHESx6uxc68MQWgcQ%3D&reserved=0> "God is dead" (German: Gott ist totⓘ; also known as the death of God) is a statement made by the German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche. The first instance of this statement in Nietzsche's writings is in his 1882 The Gay Science, where it appears three times.[note 1] The phrase also appears at the beginning of Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra. The meaning of this statement is that since, as Nietzsche says, "the belief in the Christian God has become unbelievable", everything that was "built upon this faith, propped up by it, grown into it", including "the whole [...] European morality", is bound to "collapse".[1] Other philosophers had previously discussed the concept, including Philipp Mainländer and Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel. The phrase is also discussed in the Death of God theology. Early usage Discourses of a "death of God" in German culture appear as early as the 17th century and originally referred to Lutheran theories of atonement. The phrase "God is dead" appears in the hymn "Ein Trauriger Grabgesang" ("A mournful dirge") by Johann von Rist.[2] Before Nietzsche, the phrase 'Dieu est mort!' ('God is dead') was written in Gérard de Nerval's 1854 poem "Le Christ aux oliviers" ("Christ at the olive trees").[3] The poem is an adaptation into a verse of a dream-vision that appears in Jean Paul's 1797 novel Siebenkäs under the chapter title of 'The Dead Christ Proclaims That There Is No God'.[4] In an address he gave in 1987 to the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, the literary scholar George Steiner claims that Nietzsche's formulation 'God is dead' is indebted to the aforementioned 'Dead Christ' dream-vision of Jean Paul, but he offers no concrete evidence that Nietzsche ever read Jean Paul.[5] The phrase is also found in a passage expressed by a narrator in Victor Hugo's 1862 novel Les Misérables:[6][7] "God is dead, perhaps," said Gerard de Nerval one day to the writer of these lines, confounding progress with God, and taking the interruption of movement for the death of Being. Buddhist philosopher K. Satchidananda Murty wrote in 1973 that, coming across in a hymn of Martin Luther what Hegel described as "the cruel words", "the harsh utterance", namely, "God is dead", developed the theme of God's death according to whom, to one form of experience, God is dead. Murty continued that commenting on Kant's first Critique, Heinrich Heine who had purportedly influenced Nietzsche spoke of a dying God. Since Heine and Nietzsche the phrase Death of God became popular.[8] German philosophy Hegel Contemporary historians believe that 19th-century German idealist philosophers, especially those associated with Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, are responsible for removing the specifically Christian resonance of the phrase relating to the death of Jesus Christ and associating it with secular philosophical and sociological theories.[2] Although the statement and its meaning are attributed to Nietzsche, Hegel had discussed the concept of the death of God in his Phenomenology of Spirit, where he considers the death of God to "Not be seen as anything but an easily recognized part of the usual Christian cycle of redemption".[9] Later on Hegel writes about the great pain of knowing that God is dead: "The pure concept, however, or infinity, as the abyss of nothingness in which all being sinks, must characterize the infinite pain, which previously was only in culture historically and as the feeling on which rests modern religion, the feeling that God Himself is dead, (the feeling which was uttered by Pascal, though only empirically, in his saying: Nature is such that it marks everywhere, both in and outside of man, a lost God), purely as a phase, but also as no more than just a phase, of the highest idea."[10] Hegel's student Richard Rothe, in his 1837 theological text Die Anfänge der christlichen Kirche und ihrer Verfassung, appears to be one of the first philosophers to associate the idea of a death of God with the sociological theory of secularization.[11] Stirner German philosopher Max Stirner, whose influence on Nietzsche is debated, writes in his 1844 book The Ego and its Own that "the work of the Enlightenment, the vanquishing of God: they did not notice that man has killed God in order to become now - 'sole God on high'".[12] Mainländer Before Nietzsche, the concept was popularized in philosophy by the German philosopher Philipp Mainländer.[13] It was while reading Mainländer that Nietzsche explicitly writes to have parted ways with Schopenhauer.[14] In Mainländer's more than 200 pages long criticism of Schopenhauer's metaphysics, he argues against one cosmic unity behind the world, and champions a real multiplicity of wills struggling with each other for existence. Yet, the interconnection and the unitary movement of the world, which are the reasons that lead philosophers to pantheism, are undeniable.[15] They do indeed lead to a unity, but this may not be at the expense of a unity in the world that undermines the empirical reality of the world. It is therefore declared to be dead. Now we have the right to give this being the well-known name that always designates what no power of imagination, no flight of the boldest fantasy, no intently devout heart, no abstract thinking however profound, no enraptured and transported spirit has ever attained: God. But this basic unity is of the past; it no longer is. It has, by changing its being, totally and completely shattered itself. God has died and his death was the life of the world.[note 2] — Mainländer, Die Philosophie der Erlösung Nietzsche In The Gay Science, "God is dead" is first mentioned in "New Struggles":[17] After Buddha was dead people showed his shadow for centuries afterwards in a cave, — an immense frightful shadow. God is dead: but as the human race is constituted, there will perhaps be caves for millenniums yet, in which people will show his shadow. — And we — we have still to overcome his shadow! Still in The Gay Science, the expression is stated through the voice of the "madman", in "The Madman", as follows: God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him. How shall we comfort ourselves, the murderers of all murderers? What was holiest and mightiest of all that the world has yet owned has bled to death under our knives: who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must we ourselves not become gods simply to appear worthy of it? — Nietzsche, The Gay Science, Section 125, tr. Walter Kaufmann In the madman passage, the madman is described as running through a marketplace shouting, "I seek God! I seek God!" He arouses some amusement; no one takes him seriously. "Maybe he took an ocean voyage? Lost his way like a little child? Maybe he's afraid of us (non-believers) and is hiding?" – much laughter. Frustrated, the madman smashes his lantern on the ground, crying out that "God is dead, and we have killed him, you and I!". "But I have come too soon", he immediately realizes, as his detractors of a minute before stare in astonishment: people cannot yet see that they have killed God. He goes on to say: This prodigious event is still on its way, still wandering; it has not yet reached the ears of men. Lightning and thunder require time, the light of the stars requires time, deeds, though done, still require time to be seen and heard. This deed is still more distant from them than the most distant stars – and yet they have done it themselves. — Nietzsche, The Gay Science, Section 125, tr. Walter Kaufmann Lastly, "The Meaning of our Cheerfulness" section of The Gay Science discusses what "God is dead" means ("that the belief in the Christian God has become unworthy of belief"), and the consequences of this fact.[18] In Thus Spoke Zarathustra, at the end of the section 2 of Zarathustra's prologue, after beginning his allegorical journey, Zarathustra encounters an aged ascetic who expresses misanthropy and love of God (a "saint"). Nietzsche writes: [Zarathustra] saluted the saint and said "What should I have to give you! But let me go quickly that I take nothing from you!" And thus they parted from one another, the old man and Zarathustra, laughing as two boys laugh. But when Zarathustra was alone, he spoke thus to his heart: "Could it be possible! This old saint has not heard in his forest that God is dead!" — Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, tr. R.J. Hollingdale[19][20] What is more, Zarathustra later not only refers to the death of God but states: "Dead are all the Gods." It is not just one morality that has died, but all of them, to be replaced by the life of the Übermensch, the overman: 'DEAD ARE ALL THE GODS: NOW DO WE DESIRE THE OVERMAN TO LIVE.' — Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, Part I, Section XXII, 3, tr. Thomas Common Explanations Nietzsche recognized the crisis that this "Death of God" represented for existing moral assumptions in Europe as they existed within the context of traditional Christian belief. "When one gives up the Christian faith, one pulls the right to Christian morality out from under one's feet. This morality is by no means self-evident [...] By breaking one main concept out of Christianity, the faith in God, one breaks the whole: nothing necessary remains in one's hands."[21] Interpretation Martin Heidegger understood this aspect of Nietzsche's philosophy by looking at it as the death of metaphysics. In his view, Nietzsche's words can only be understood as referring not to a particular theological or anthropological view but rather to the end of philosophy itself. Philosophy has, in Heidegger's words, reached its maximum potential as metaphysics and Nietzsche's words warn of its demise and the end of any metaphysical worldview. If metaphysics is dead, Heidegger warns, that is because from its inception that was its fate.[22] Death of God theology Main article: Death of God theology Although theologians since Nietzsche had occasionally used the phrase "God is dead" to reflect increasing unbelief in God, the concept rose to prominence in theology in the late 1950s and 1960s, subsiding in the early 1970s, as the Death of God theology.[23] The German-born theologian Paul Tillich, for instance, was influenced by the writings of Nietzsche, especially his phrase "God is dead".[24] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_is_dead <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FGod_is_dead&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241693384%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=%2BppxJXl5B2YPd%2FJK8o%2BroeNbzsoAXc%2BpN5WfyajvUdI%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk breaks silence on Twitter, posts a picture with the pope By Reuters July 2, 20226:13 AM PDTUpdated 2 years ago July 2 (Reuters) - Elon Musk on Friday night broke his nine-day silence on Twitter, the social media platform he is trying to buy for $44 billion, posting a picture of him meeting Pope Francis on Thursday. The world's richest person tweeted a picture where he can be seen standing next to the pope, captioning it: "Honored to meet @pontifex yesterday." Musk's four teenage boys are also pictured, but not his 18-year-old transgender daughter who, on June 20 sought to change her name and sever ties with him. Musk has a total of eight children. The purpose and location of Musk's meeting with the pope were not immediately clear. Last month, Musk said there were "still a few unresolved matters" on the deal to buy Twitter, including the number of spam users on the system and the coming together of the debt portion of the deal. https://www.reuters.com/technology/musk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reuters.com%2Ftechnology% 2Fmusk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226 50241698168%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=xB9%2B1QzV70LZl6mNYnRmbUIxxc3Z50nrWrSIVYqlkXk%3D&reserved=0> 460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods." CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SECOND EDITION http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.scborromeo.org%2Fccc%2Fpara%2F460.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241702915%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=24eZuZ%2F4sQs3QDBBdeP%2FOBGX6OfhWXIL47F5WL3wcf8%3D&reserved=0> Israel Resource Review, The Vatican's Jerusalem Agenda. Did Shimon Peres make a deal with the Vatican? Consider the evidence: On Sept. 10, '93, just three days before the signing of the Declaration of Principles in Washington, the Italian news magazine La Stampa reported that part of the peace deal was an unwritten understanding that the Vatican would receive political authority over the Old City of Jerusalem by the end of the millennium. The newspaper reported that Shimon Peres had promised the Pope to hand over the holy sites of Jerusalem the previous May and that Arafat had accepted the agreement. In March '94, the Israeli newsmagazine Shishi published an interview with Mark Halter, a French intellectual and close friend of Shimon Peres. He said he delivered a letter from Peres to the Pope the previous May, within which Peres offered the Vatican hegemony over the Old City of Jerusalem. The article detailed Peres's offer which essentially turned Jerusalem into an international city overseen by the Holy See. In March '95, the radio station Arutz Sheva announced that it had seen a cable sent by the Israeli Embassy in Rome to the Foreign Ministry in Jerusalem outlining the handover of the Old City of Jerusalem to the Vatican. Two days later Haaretz published the cable on its front page. The Foreign Ministry explained that the cable was genuine but someone had whited out the word "not." ie We will not transfer authority to the Vatican. Incredibly, numerous Bnei Brak rabbis who had canceled Passover meetings with Peres over the issue of the cable accepted the explanation and re-invited him to their homes. The Foreign Ministry's Legal Affairs Spokesperson, Esther Samilag, publicly complained about "various capitulations" to the Vatican. She was immediately transferred to a post at the Israeli Embassy in Katmandu, Nepal. MK Avraham Shapira announced in the Knesset that he had information that all Vatican property in Jerusalem was to become tax exempt and that large tracts of real estate on Mount Zion were given to the pope in perpetuity. Jerusalem's late Deputy Mayor Shmuel Meir announced that he had received "information that properties promised to the Vatican would be granted extra-territorial status." Beilin was forced to answer the accusations. He admitted, "Included in the Vatican Agreement is the issue of papal properties in Israel that will be resolved by a committee of experts that has already been formed." If so, this committee has not since released any proof of its existence. With all this in mind, how do we interpret the Vatican's current position on Jerusalem? The following report, circulated by MSANews may shed some light on that: Vatican City, Jun 14, 1997 (VIS) - Archbishop Renato Martino, apostolic nuncio and Holy See permanent observer to the United Nations, spoke June 9 on the status of Jerusalem at the New York headquarters of the Path to Peace Foundation. The archbishop addressed members of this foundation as well as U.S. members of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem. He began by briefly summarizing the "well-known and long-standing position of the Holy See with regard to Jerusalem. He stated that Jerusalem "for us, of course, along with the rest of the Holy Land, is that special link between heaven and earth, that place where God walked and ultimately died among men. And of course we recognize that others revere Jerusalem as the city of David and the prophets and the city known to Mohammed.... It is a spiritual treasure for all of humanity, and it is a city of two peoples, Arabs and Jews, and of the three monotheistic religions, Christianity, Judaism and Islam." Archbishop Martino added that "in recent years it has been increasingly difficult to break through the political and media-imposed stranglehold on the question of Jerusalem." he recounted Jerusalem's recent history, recalling in particular the UN's General Assembly Resolution 181 of 1947 calling for Jerusalem to be considered a 'corpus separatum' under the Trusteeship Council of the United Nations," a resolution which Israel accepted. He pointed out that, in addressing the gridlock which has resulted from the 1967 Israeli occupation of East Jerusalem, "the Holy See has therefore advocated the granting to Jerusalem of an 'internationally guaranteed special statute. That is the phrase used by Pope John Paul II in his 1984 Apostolic Letter 'Redemption is Anno'." This statute "asks that regardless of how the problem of sovereignty is resolved and who is called to exercise it, there should be a supranational and international entity endowed with means adequate to insure the preservation of the special characteristics of the City, its Holy Places, the freedom to visit them, its religious and ethnic communities, a guarantee of their essential liberties, and its city plan'." The apostolic nuncio recalled the establishment of diplomatic relations between the Holy See and Israel in 1993, when both signed the 'Fundamental Agreement." He noted Article 4 of this agreement where "both the Holy See and Israel affirm their continuing commitment to the 'Status quo' in the Christian Holy Places." He also spoke of the problems sparked by Israel's recent authorization of "a project for the construction of settlements in occupied territory in East Jerusalem" for which "there was wide-spread international condemnation." This issue, he reminded those present, was brought before the UN Security Council on March 7 and March 21 of this year, but without resolution "because the sole country on the Security Council which opposed the Resolution was the United States." An Emergency Session of the General Assembly, "organized only nine other times in the history of the United Nations" was held on April 24-25. The Holy See delegation was contacted and asked for suggestions for a Resolution, Archbishop Martino said. And he recounted the meetings, rough drafts of proposals and negotiations which followed. The approved texts of the eventual Resolution, he underlined, contained "those points championed by the Holy See.... The General Assembly has here called for 'internationally guaranteed provisions' - the equivalent of the 'internationally guaranteed special status' called for by Pope John Paul II. This is particularly noteworthy because in this case, the Arab delegations all voted for this Resolution and therefore for this provision." "The Holy Places within Jerusalem," concluded Archbishop Martino, "are not merely museum relics to be opened and closed by the dominant political authority, no matter who that might be at any given moment. They are living shrines precious to the hearts and faith of believers." DELSS/STATUS JERUSALEM/UN:MARTINO VIS 970616 (640) Could that supra-national entity which will oversee the international city of Jerusalem be the Vatican just as Peres promised? And how do we react to Jerusalem Mayor Ehud Olmert's recent announcement that he will begin negotiations with the Vatican, but "only over holy sites?" (used by permission of the author, Barry Chamish,) ---------------------------------------------------------------- Even after Israel pushed it's aggressor enemies beyond Jerusalem's boundaries in 1968, Israel remained compliant to the U.N. recommendation by allowing the Islamic Waqf to maintain control over the Temple Mount. I can think of no other reason why Israel did not move in and destroy the Dome of the Rock and other Islamic edifices to take possession of the Temple Mount other than “the times of the Gentiles” prophetically spoken of by Jesus has not yet been fulfilled. The Daniel chapter two Mystery Babylon Image still stands. For the most part the world refuses to recognize Israel's sovereignty over Jerusalem even though the United States Congress in 1995 overwhelmingly passed the "Jerusalem Embassy Act" stating that "Jerusalem should be recognized as the capital of Israel and the United States Embassy in Israel should be established in Jerusalem no later than May 31, 1999." The provocative nature of this issue continues to prevent the actual move to this day. The facts on the ground ultimately prove that even the United States denies Israel's sovereignty over Jerusalem until this very day. Jerusalem Old City Initiative The Jerusalem Old City Initiative, was bolstered by the implementation of the Oslo Peace Accord and is a fruit of the peace process and inter faith dialogue. The 2005 formation of The Council of the Religious Institutions of the Holy Land with Muslims, Jews, Catholics and Christians in its governing body has in their statement of faith the declaration of a one world type of religion which contends that all faiths lead to the same god. Statement of faith: As religious leaders of different faiths, who share the conviction in the one Creator, Lord of the Universe; we believe that the essence of religion is to worship G-d and respect the life and dignity of all human beings, regardless of religion, nationality and gender. – Chapter One – Vatican Moves on Temple Mount The Rapture Will Be Cancelled by Nicklas Arthur https://drive.google.com/file/d/1hwvsMLXT7Z35KlbSdXw6x5EH0VLHPZsM/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1hwvsMLXT7Z35Kl bSdXw6x5EH0VLHPZsM%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241707591%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=YF64D4RGaSMtvljas0oWdyDfEdJXjwSPFyuzFRg5OMo%3D&reserved=0> In 2012, Japanese researchers at the National Astronomical Observatory foresaw another Maunder Minimum or Little Ice Age and that the Sun’s two magnetic poles could become four.5 NASA spun the opposite: that the minimum was actually a maximum. Something unexpected is happening on the sun. 2013 is supposed to be the year of Solar Max, the peak of the 11-year sunspot cycle. Yet 2013 has arrived and solar activity is relatively low. Sunspot numbers are well below their values in 2011, and strong solar flares have been infrequent for many months. The quiet has led some observers to wonder if forecasters missed the mark. Solar physicist Dean Pesnell of the Goddard Space Flight Center has a different explanation: “This is solar maximum,” he suggests. “But it looks different from what we expected because it is double peaked.”6 “Something unexpected”? Double peaked? Four magnetic poles? Another Carrington Event? 7 Cosmic weather reports are now as anxiety-provoking as regional weather reports. Then in 2013, a veritable theater of meteors and asteroids erupted on the scene—or were they plasma connected with sounding rocket thermal events? On February 15, 2013, a meteor burned across the Russian sky only to disintegrate above Chelyabinsk8 less than a day before Asteroid 2012 DA14 made the closest recorded pass in history. Exploding over Russia’s Ural Mountains, the Chelyabinsk meteor struck just sixty miles from nuclear and chemical weapons disposal facilities. Some compared it with the 1908 Tunguska event discussed in my Chemtrails, HAARP book. A month later, a meteor exploded “like a fireball” over Cape Town, South Africa. More meteors plummeted over Texas, Florida, San Francisco, New York City, Cuba, and Australia. Strangely, the timing of the “meteor” events were just before the Near-Earth Object (NEO) threat mitigation conference in Spain in early May 2013, sponsored by Space Situational Awareness of the European Space Agency and the Spanish corporation Elecnor Deimos Space.9 On May 31, Asteroid 1998 QE2 buzzed the Earth, followed on September 29 by purported meteorite pieces dropping on the small Yucatán town of Ichmul: The falling object was accompanied by a strong thundering noise and a loud blast. . .flashing blue hazes and a power outage. . .police started to play with the gathered pieces and formed humanoid figures whose images have caused wonder and excitement among locals and foreigners . . .10 NASA chief Charles Bolden recommended prayer,11 but Nazi engineer Wernher von Braun (1912–1977) may have been right about the U.S. utilizing fear to cow the public—first, of the Russians, terrorists, and nations of concern, then of asteroids, UFOs and extraterrestrials.12 The ionized sky theater was a perfect platform for the latter. The Space Fence as represented by the mainstream media, however, is just a tabulator of orbiting “space debris” (about 200,000 objects) that threatens our satellites, and about keeping tabs on space events like the Chinese “kinetic kill” of their own satellite Fengyun 1C with an antisatellite on January 11, 2007, the debris of which damaged a small Russian “Ball Lens in Space” (laser-ranging retro-reflector) satellite.13 The Space Fence nuncio arrived on cats’ feet with Air Force Global Strike Command first launching an unarmed LGM-30G Minuteman III ICBM from Vandenberg Air Force Base (August 19, 2015), then three months later the Navy launching a nuclear-tipped Trident II (D5) missile toward Kwajalein Atoll from a ballistic submarine, smearing the sky with a blue-green plume: The Navy’s fleet of 14 ballistic submarines can each carry 24 Trident missiles, each tipped with 14 independently targetable thermonuclear warheads. . .The test on Saturday featured the launch of a missile outfitted with a dummy warhead toward the Kwajalein Atoll, a missile test site that’s part of the Marshall Islands in the western Pacific. . .The U.S. military’s nuclear weapons strategy rests on a triad of delivery systems—bombers, submarines and land-based missiles. . .The submarine missile test came late Saturday after Defense Secretary Ashton Carter addressed a defense forum at the Ronald Reagan Presidential Library in Simi Valley about the U.S. “adapting our operational posture and contingency plans” to deter Russia’s “aggression.”14 Nice touch, that tip of the hat to Ronald Reagan whose administration initiated the “Star Wars” program now culminating in the latest addition to the ground-based system upon which the Space Fence depends going up on the Kwajalein Atoll at the old Ronald Reagan Ballistic Missile Test Site. The Space Fence rises from “Star Wars” The Naval Space Surveillance System field stations comprise a bi-static radar that points straight up into space and produces a “fence” of electromagnetic energy. The system can detect basketball-sized objects in orbit around the Earth out to an effective range of 15,000 nautical miles. Over 5 million satellite detections or observations are collected by the surveillance sensor each month. Data collected by the Fence is transmitted to a computer center at Dahlgren [VA], where it is used to constantly update a database of spacecraft orbital elements. This information is reported to the fleet and Fleet Marine Forces to alert them when particular satellites of interest are overhead. The Navy’s space surveillance system is one of about 20 sensors that together comprise the nation’s worldwide Space Surveillance Network directed by U.S. Strategic Command in Omaha, Nebraska.15 The Space Fence actually began with the Navy Space Surveillance System (NAVSPASUR) in 1957, just after the Soviets launched the Sputnik satellite. Designed to track both transmitting satellites and those that were quiet, NAVSPASUR’s ground base consisted of a nine-radar array “fence” (217MHz each) from Georgia to Southern California at the 33rd parallel north: two transmitters at Gila River, Arizona (pre-recalibration frequency 219.97MHz) and Jordan Lake, Alabama (pre-recalibration frequency 216.99MHz); a more powerful addition at Lake Kickapoo, Texas (768kW radiated power, pre-recalibration frequency 216.983MHz);16 and six receiving stations, four of which are still operating in San Diego, California, Elephant Butte, New Mexico, Red River, Arkansas, and Hawkinsville, Georgia. The 1983 Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), known familiarly as “Star Wars,” was presented as a multi-layered outer space defense system based on “non-chemical kinetic and directed energy weapons”—kinetic kill and speed of light weapons, neutral particle beams, ground-based lasers, electrons using fighting mirrors and hyper-velocity guns—against invading ballistic missiles divided into flight-orbit stages of booster, late booster, mid-orbit, and last-stage. The plan in the 1980s was that a space-based constellation of forty platforms would deploy 1,500 kinetic interceptors. But what happened was that the initial stage alone—Brilliant Pebbles, a satellite constellation of 4,600 kinetic interceptors (KE ASAT) in low Earth orbit, each weighing 100 pounds (45 kg), and their associated tracking systems—would cost $125 billion, and that wasn’t counting the next stage deployment of even larger platforms, including laser and particle beam weapons like the Mid-Infrared Advanced Chemical Laser (MIRACL). It became evident that “Star Wars” was premature and that a more sophisticated ground-based system would have to be developed to support space-based platforms. Along came Bernard Eastlund and his 1987 HAARP patent, leading to a decade of HAARP experiments that solved the problem of keeping the lower atmosphere ionized to sandwich between near-earth orbit space platforms and a conductive ground-based infrastructure. HAARP fulfilled every military hope and more: it altered the relationship between the ionosphere and the troposphere while Project Cloverleaf provided jet deliveries of conductive nanoparticles around the globe as smaller and mobile ionospheric heaters were built, and radar installations, towers, and phased-array installations proliferated. On October 1, 2004, NAVSPASUR was passed from the U.S. Navy to the U.S. Air Force 20th Space Control Squadron and renamed the AN/FPS-133 Air Force Space Surveillance System (SSS / the VHF Fence), a key component of the Space Surveillance Network (SSN). In August 2013—one year before HAARP’s shutdown—the AFSSS ceased operation so it could be recalibrated to the frequencies and pulses of the global infrastructure of ionospheric heaters, radar installations, towers, NexRads, wind farms, fracking wells, etc. In 2014, the Lockheed Martin SATCOM Technologies team (Lockheed Martin, Raytheon, AMEC, AT&T, and General Dynamics) began building a six-acre array system on the Kwajalein Atoll 2,100 nautical miles southwest of Honolulu17 that would replace the AFSSS with an Sband (2.2–2.3GHz)18 ground-based radar system of four hundred or so units in service to continuous space situational awareness. “The ground-based receive array is an elegant merger of a huge physical structure built with the precision of a complex scientific or medical instrument,” said Mike DiBiase, a vice president and general manager of General Dynamics Mission Systems. “The SATCOM Technologies-built array has the sensitivity to locate, identify and track objects as small as a softball, hundreds of miles above the Earth’s surface.”19 A scaled-down version of the Lockheed Martin Kwajalein Atoll next-generation space surveillance system opened in 2016 in New Jersey as a “test site.”20 As part of the Space Situational Awareness Group of the U.S. Air Force, the Space Based Space Surveillance (SBSS) system detects and tracks space objects in orbit around the Earth while the previously classified Geosynchronous Space Situational Awareness Program (GSSAP) satellites are loaded with dedicated SSN electro-optical sensors in communication with Air Force Satellite Control Network (AFSCN) ground stations like Schriever Air Force Base in conjunction with the 50th Space Wing of Air Force Space Command (AFSPC) in Colorado Springs. (The present incarnation of GSSAP gives a whole new meaning to “neighborhood watch.”) GSSAP satellites will support Joint Functional Component Command for Space (JFCC SPACE) tasking to collect space situational awareness data . . .21 Broadly speaking, AFSPC has four missions: (1) space forces support; (2) space control; (3) force enhancement (weather, communications, intelligence, missile warning, navigation); and (4) force application. Translated, this is C4. The 50th Space Wing satellite operators of the 1st Space Operations Squadron uplink C4 calculations for weapons command from MacDill Air Force Base (Patriot missile and Iron Dome) and are in touch with the Kwajalein Atoll installation that feeds data to the Joint Space Operations Center at Vandenberg Air Force Base and with Eglin Air Force Base Site C-6 radar station whose AN/FPS-85 phased-array radar runs the radar / computer processing. It is important to remember that the U.S. Air Force22 was tutored by Paperclip Nazi scientists like Hubertus Strughold, M.D., who conducted pilot stress tests and experiments in radiobiology and human radiation at the School of Aviation Medicine (SAM) near Randolph Air Force Base in San Antonio, Texas. Today, SAM, the Human Effects Center of Excellence, and the Air Force Research Laboratory continue to research nonlethal weapons like lasers, masers, microwave hearing, synthetic telepathy / voice-to-skull (V2K), brain-machine interface (BMI), etc. In fact, AFSPC at Peterson Air Force Base may be the military hub of artificial telepathy operations: “It’s the ‘mission control’ center where rocket scientists, AFRL, HAARP, spy satellites, radar dishes, microwave towers, beam weapons, human experimentation and spooky intelligence agencies like NSA, NRO and DIA all come together.”23 Now let’s move on to the control over the poles that plays heavily in Space Fence operation. The Nazis studied the poles but not necessarily for the mythical reasons disseminated after the Nuremberg show trials. Chapter 7 The “Star Wars” Space Fence Rises Again Under An Ionized Sky From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown By Elana Freeland https://ia903103.us.archive.org/5/items/ElanaFreelandUnderAnIonizedSkyFromChemtrailsToSpaceFenceLockdown2018Pdf/Elana%20Freeland%20-%20Under%20an%20Ionized%20Sky%20-%20From%20Chemtrails%20to%20Sp ace%20Fence%20Lockdown%20%282018%29%20pdf.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia903103.us.archive.org%2F5%2Fitems%2FElanaFreelandUnderAnIonizedSkyFromChemtrailsToSp aceFenceLockdown2018Pdf%2FElana%2520Freeland%2520-%2520Under%2520an%2520Ionized%2520Sky%2520-%2520From%2520Chemtrails%2520to%2520Space%2520Fence%2520Lockdown%2520%25282018%2529%2520pdf.pdf&data=05%7C 02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241713334%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTi I6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=pgj0Yl9kAqb98b6SlhGfZs0mHQt8ZJyoDv4knGRoLQ4%3D&reserved=0> What is the chance of lightning striking St Peter's? Published 2 March 2013 By Ed Prior BBC News When Pope Benedict XVI announced his resignation on 11 February, it wasn't the only shock to hit the Vatican. There were also electrical shocks, as two separate bolts of lightning struck St Peter's. An act of God, some concluded - but how unlikely is such an event? Let us look first at St Peter's Basilica. "The risk factors include the dimensions of the structure, its location and its location relative to other buildings around it," explains Matthew Waldrum from Omega Red Group, who assesses the risk of lightning hitting buildings. "The construction material of the building is obviously also very important. "It's an extremely large structure. It's not exactly isolated, but it certainly towers over its surroundings, which means that lightning is more likely to hit it than any of the surrounding buildings." The fact that no damage occurred to the basilica suggests that it is quite well protected against lightning. But Waldrum and his colleagues carried out a theoretical calculation of the risk of loss of life due to lightning in a similar building frequented by large numbers of people, in a similar setting - assuming the lack of any lightning protection. "We have carried out a theoretical calculation for a building like St Peter's Basilica. The outcome is that - compared to a tolerable risk level of one in 100,000 (in any one year) - we have actually come out with a risk of one in 112. That is pretty high." Crudely speaking, if there is lightning around, St Peter's has a reasonably high chance of getting a bolt. Another factor that needs considering is the level of lightning activity in early February in the region around Rome - something the UK's Met Office is able to monitor and record with the help of a system of sensors dotted around Europe. "The records the Met Office keeps of lightning data is essentially the co-ordinates of the lightning strike and the time that the lightning strike occurred when it was picked up by our system. "That can then be used to create lightning maps and lightning density maps, so you can tell how many strikes occurred in a given region," says Graeme Anderson, a Met Office lightning detection scientist. Thanks to the pictures of the event taken by photographers, Anderson was able to identify the exact time of the strike, and he was able to find the record that this particular strike had created. "We were able to look back at our data and zoom in on the Vatican area. There was quite a lot of lightning activity in the area at that time, but we did record a lightning stroke within the area of Rome at 17.54 and 24 seconds." "Given the time of arrival it's very likely that this is in fact the same lightning stroke that struck St Peter's, being picked up by our system." But is it unusual? "Looking at the thunderstorm activity at the start of February, there seems to have been a lot more stormy activity in the area around Rome," says Anderson - more than usual for the time of year. "The fact that there were storms in the area makes it more likely that one of those storms would pass over the Vatican, and makes it more likely that St Peter's would be struck." So it seems that given the nature of St Peter's as a building, and the meteorological conditions around Rome on that day, the likelihood of the Basilica being hit was in fact quite high. But can we rule out divine intervention? How, for example, do we account for the fact that there was more stormy activity than normal? Maybe we can take the Vatican's word for it. The press office says it is "not currently attributing" the event to divine intervention. https://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-21630874 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.bbc.com%2Fnews%2Fmagazine-21630874&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241719608%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=5PfP%2F0oZtjsbNflmOaD7WO9D0FTBJ92C3HdXhdk0J78%3D&reserved=0> A red giant is a star that has exhausted the supply of hydrogen in its core and has begun thermonuclear fusion of hydrogen in a shell surrounding the core. They have radii tens to hundreds of times larger than that of the Sun. However, their outer envelope is lower in temperature, giving them a yellowish-orange hue. Despite the lower energy density of their envelope, red giants are many times more luminous than the Sun because of their great size. Red-giant-branch stars have luminosities up to nearly three thousand times that of the Sun (L☉), spectral types of K or M, have surface temperatures of 3,000–4,000 K, and radii up to about 200 times the Sun (R☉). Stars on the horizontal branch are hotter, with only a small range of luminosities around 75 L☉. Asymptotic-giant-branch stars range from similar luminosities as the brighter stars of the red-giant branch, up to several times more luminous at the end of the thermal pulsing phase. Among the asymptotic-giant-branch stars belong the carbon stars of type C-N and late C-R, produced when carbon and other elements are convected to the surface in what is called a dredge-up.[1] The first dredge-up occurs during hydrogen shell burning on the red-giant branch, but does not produce a large carbon abundance at the surface. The second, and sometimes third, dredge up occurs during helium shell burning on the asymptotic-giant branch and convects carbon to the surface in sufficiently massive stars. The stellar limb of a red giant is not sharply defined, contrary to their depiction in many illustrations. Rather, due to the very low mass density of the envelope, such stars lack a well-defined photosphere, and the body of the star gradually transitions into a 'corona'.[2] The coolest red giants have complex spectra, with molecular lines, emission features, and sometimes masers, particularly from thermally pulsing AGB stars.[3] Observations have also provided evidence of a hot chromosphere above the photosphere of red giants,[4][5][6] where investigating the heating mechanisms for the chromospheres to form requires 3D simulations of red giants.[7] Another noteworthy feature of red giants is that, unlike Sun-like stars whose photospheres have a large number of small convection cells (solar granules), red-giant photospheres, as well as those of red supergiants, have just a few large cells, the features of which cause the variations of brightness so common on both types of stars.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRed_giant&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241725111%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=2KyyD1iCDKpVTVOTETjrpzi5Ck1tKrOCGBHLtK8vGzM%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk's Tesla Roadster is an electric sports car that served as the dummy payload for the February 2018 Falcon Heavy test flight and became an artificial satellite of the Sun. A mannequin in a spacesuit, dubbed "Starman", occupies the driver's seat. The car and rocket are products of Tesla and SpaceX, respectively, both companies headed by Elon Musk.[5] The 2010 Roadster is personally owned by and previously used by Musk for commuting to work.[2] It is the first production car launched into space. The car, mounted on the rocket's second stage, was launched on an escape trajectory and entered an elliptical heliocentric orbit crossing the orbit of Mars.[6] The orbit reaches a maximum distance from the Sun at aphelion of 1.66 astronomical units (au).[4] Live video of the Roadster during the launch was transmitted back to the mission control center and live-streamed for slightly over four hours.[7] Advertising analysts noted Musk's sense of brand management and use of new media for his decision to launch a Tesla into space. Musk explained he wanted to inspire the public about the "possibility of something new happening in space" as part of his larger vision for spreading humanity to other planets.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elon_Musk%27s_Tesla_Roadster <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FElon_Musk%2527s_Tesla_Roadster&data=05%7C02 %7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241730683%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6 Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DJM2%2B%2BjCIcVE0KaW%2B8wDGYKEtTzxkxqF%2F4CV2YKCV6o%3D&reserved=0> Entering Twitter HQ – let that sink in! Elon Musk @elonmusk 11:45 AM · Oct 26, 2022 https://twitter.com/elonmusk/status/1585341984679469056 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ftwitter.com%2Felonmusk%2Fstatus%2F1585341984679469056&data=05%7C02%7Cabr unckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241736466%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haW wiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Wbyp4GDr7NSGyqrzrzdaupfCUok6XpjlVhtd3JXxBTc%3D&reserved=0> The White Star Line was a British shipping line. Founded out of the remains of a defunct packet company, it gradually rose up to become one of the most prominent shipping companies in the world, providing passenger and cargo services between the British Empire and the United States. While many other shipping lines focused primarily on speed, White Star branded their services by focusing more on providing comfortable passages for both upper class travellers and immigrants. Today, White Star is remembered for the innovative vessel Oceanic and for the losses of some of their best passenger liners, including the wrecking of Atlantic in 1873, the sinking of Republic in 1909, the loss of Titanic in 1912 and the wartime sinking of HMHS Britannic in 1916. Despite its casualties, the company retained a prominent hold on shipping markets around the globe before falling into decline during the Great Depression. White Star merged in 1934 with its chief rival, Cunard Line, operating as Cunard-White Star Line until Cunard purchased White Star's share in the joint company in 1950. Cunard then operated as a single company until 2005 and is now part of Carnival Corporation & plc. As a lasting reminder of the White Star Line, modern Cunard ships use the term White Star Service to describe the level of customer service expected of the company.[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/White_Star_Line <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FWhite_Star_Line&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell. com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241742243%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C400 00%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qDEs0vf5E5V73QxKKMvtOuuskn2zq3thGNDt1SAZ30E%3D&reserved=0> The conventional colour description takes into account only the peak of the stellar spectrum. In actuality, however, stars radiate in all parts of the spectrum. Because all spectral colours combined appear white, the actual apparent colours the human eye would observe are far lighter than the conventional colour descriptions would suggest. This characteristic of 'lightness' indicates that the simplified assignment of colours within the spectrum can be misleading. Excluding colour-contrast effects in dim light, in typical viewing conditions there are no green, cyan, indigo, or violet stars. "Yellow" dwarfs such as the Sun are white, "red" dwarfs are a deep shade of yellow/orange, and "brown" dwarfs do not literally appear brown, but hypothetically would appear dim red or grey/black to a nearby observer. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stellar_classification#Spectral_types <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FStellar_classification%23Spectral_ types&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241748129%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIj oiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=hnIFD0cmHI3470K2SoBNw9kjTGk%2FRsp1Tq9KRF%2BY9Qw%3D&reserved=0> Titanic’s Guilty Captain Smith About to Depart, 1912 #315 As the Jesuit Francis M. Browne disembarked from the Titanic in returning to the Black Pope’s Irish Province, he took this final snapshot of Captain Smith peering down from the bridge. The eye contact between the Jesuit and the Deathship’s pilot betrayed the oath-bound duty the Captain would fulfill. Secrets of the Titanic, (National Geographic, 1986) Video, 60 minutes. Jesuit of the Irish Province, Francis M. Browne (1880 – 1960), 1939 #318 Francis M. Browne, nephew of Ireland’s Bishop Browne and disciplined agent of the Jesuit Provincial of Ireland subject to the Black Pope, is most accurately described by the converted G. B. Nicolini of Rome in 1889 when he keenly wrote in History of the Jesuits: “Their evil genius is constantly present and active." Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87RW VtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241753690%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ahMbsx4SA9Bzx3r5OEZ6OCZxiL8JLlzeUlcGe9QoInE%3D&reserved=0> RMS Titanic sank in the early morning hours of 15 April 1912 in the North Atlantic Ocean, four days into her maiden voyage from Southampton to New York City. The largest ocean liner in service at the time, Titanic had an estimated 2,224 people on board when she struck an iceberg at around 23:40 (ship's time)[a] on Sunday, 14 April 1912. Her sinking two hours and forty minutes later at 02:20 ship's time (05:18 GMT) on Monday, 15 April, resulted in the deaths of more than 1,500 people, making it one of the deadliest peacetime maritime disasters in history. Titanic received six warnings of sea ice on 14 April but was travelling at a speed of roughly 22 knots (41 km/h) when her lookouts sighted the iceberg. Unable to turn quickly enough, the ship suffered a glancing blow that buckled her starboard side and opened six of her sixteen compartments to the sea. Titanic had been designed to stay afloat with up to four of her forward compartments flooded, and the crew used distress flares and radio (wireless) messages to attract help as the passengers were put into lifeboats. In accordance with existing practice, the Titanic's lifeboat system was designed to ferry passengers to nearby rescue vessels, not to hold everyone on board simultaneously; therefore, with the ship sinking rapidly and help still hours away, there was no safe refuge for many of the passengers and crew with only twenty lifeboats, including four collapsible lifeboats. Poor preparation for and management of the evacuation meant many boats were launched before they were completely full. The Titanic sank with over a thousand passengers and crew still on board. Almost all of those who jumped or fell into the sea drowned or died within minutes due to the effects of cold shock and incapacitation. RMS Carpathia arrived about an hour and a half after the sinking and rescued all of the 710 survivors by 09:15 on 15 April, some nine and a half hours after the collision. The disaster shocked the world and caused widespread outrage over the lack of lifeboats, lax regulations, and the unequal treatment of third-class passengers during the evacuation. Subsequent inquiries recommended sweeping changes to maritime regulations, leading to the establishment in 1914 of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea (SOLAS) which still governs maritime safety today. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sinking_of_the_Titanic <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSinking_of_the_Titanic&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhors t%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241759039%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVC I6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Ofto%2B2EwEOcmnHkdyf7Y4iJjHSwQ66c68Os7tQBFQhY%3D&reserved=0> On 18 June 2023, Titan, a submersible operated by the American tourism and expeditions company OceanGate, imploded during an expedition to view the wreck of the Titanic in the North Atlantic Ocean off the coast of Newfoundland, Canada. Aboard the submersible were: Stockton Rush, the American chief executive officer of OceanGate; Paul-Henri Nargeolet, a French deep-sea explorer and Titanic expert; Hamish Harding, a British businessman; Shahzada Dawood, a Pakistani-British businessman; and Dawood's son Suleman. Communication between Titan and its mother ship, MV Polar Prince, was lost 1 hour and 45 minutes into the dive. Authorities were alerted when it failed to resurface at the scheduled time later that day. After the submersible had been missing for four days, a remotely operated underwater vehicle (ROV) discovered a debris field containing parts of Titan, about 500 metres (1,600 ft) from the bow of the Titanic. The search area was informed by the United States Navy's (USN) sonar detection of an acoustic signature consistent with an implosion around the time communications with the submersible ceased, suggesting the pressure hull had imploded while Titan was descending, resulting in the instantaneous deaths of all five occupants. The search and rescue operation was conducted by an international team led by the United States Coast Guard (USCG), USN, and Canadian Coast Guard.[1] Support was provided by aircraft from the Royal Canadian Air Force and United States Air National Guard, a Royal Canadian Navy ship, as well as several commercial and research vessels and ROVs.[2][3] Numerous industry experts had raised concerns about the safety of the vessel. OceanGate executives, including Rush, had not sought certification for Titan, arguing that excessive safety protocols and regulations hindered innovation.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Titan_submersible_implosion <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTitan_submersible_implosion&data=05%7C02%7Ca brunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241764005%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1h aWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IxBHhToVJWv%2Bw3uwfF3ZXY%2BVZTaykjz3Sro04leuB%2Fo%3D&reserved=0> The Kronos to whom Hesiod refers is evidently at bottom a different Kronos from the human father of the gods, or Nimrod, whose history occupies so large a place in this work. He is plainly none other than Satan himself; the name Titan, or Teitan, as it is sometimes given, being, as we have elsewhere concluded, only the Chaldee form of Sheitan, the common name of the grand Adversary among the Arabs, in the very region where the Chaldean Mysteries were originally concocted,--that Adversary who was ultimately the real father of all the Pagan gods,--and who (to make the title of Kronos, "the Horned One," appropriate to him also) was symbolised by the Kerastes, or Horned serpent. All "the brethren" of this father of the gods, who were implicated in his rebellion against his own father, the "God of Heaven," were equally called by the "reproachful" name "Titans"; but, inasmuch as he was the ringleader in the rebellion, he was, of course, Titan by way of eminence. In this rebellion of Titan, the goddess of the earth was concerned, and the result was that (removing the figure under which Hesiod has hid the fact) it became naturally impossible that the God of Heaven should have children upon earth--a plain allusion to the Fall. Now, assuming that this is the "Father of the gods," by whom Rhea, whose common title is that of the Mother of the gods, and who is also identified with Ge, or the Earth-goddess, had the child called Muth, or Death, who could this "Mother of the gods" be, but just our Mother Eve? And the name Rhea, or "The Gazer," bestowed on her, is wondrously significant. It was as "the gazer" that the mother of mankind conceived by Satan, and brought forth that deadly birth, under which the world has hitherto groaned. It was through her eyes that the fatal connection was first formed between her and the grand Adversary, under the form of a serpent, whose name, Nahash, or Nachash, as it stands in the Hebrew of the Old Testament, also signifies "to view attentively," or "to gaze" (Gen 3:6) "And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and pleasant to the eyes," &c., "she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat." Here, then, we have the pedigree of sin and death; "Lust, when it had conceived, brought forth sin; and sin, when it was finished, brought forth death" (James 1:15). Though Muth, or Death, was the son of Rhea, this progeny of hers came to be regarded, not as Death in the abstract, but as the god of death; therefore, says Philo-Byblius, Muth was interpreted not only as death, but as Pluto. (SANCHUN) In the Roman mythology, Pluto was regarded as on a level, for honour, with Jupiter (OVID, Fasti); and in Egypt, we have evidence that Osiris, "the seed of the woman," was the "Lord of heaven," and king of hell, or "Pluto" (WILKINSON; BUNSEN); and it can be shown by a large induction of particulars (and the reader has somewhat of the evidence presented in this volume), that he was none other than the Devil himself, supposed to have become incarnate; who, though through the first transgression, and his connection with the woman, he had brought sin and death into the world, had, nevertheless, by means of them, brought innumerable benefits to mankind. As the name Pluto has the very same meaning as Saturn, "The hidden one," so, whatever other aspect this name had, as applied to the father of the gods, it is to Satan, the Hidden Lord of hell, ultimately that all came at last to be traced back; for the different myths about Saturn, when carefully examined, show that he was at once the Devil, the father of all sin and idolatry, who hid himself under the disguise of the serpent,--and Adam, who hid himself among the trees of the garden,--and Noah, who lay hid for a whole year in the ark,--and Nimrod, who was hid in the secrecy of the Babylonian Mysteries. It was to glorify Nimrod that the whole Chaldean system of iniquity was formed. He was known as Nin, "the son," and his wife as Rhea, who was called Ammas, "The Mother." The name Rhea, as applied to Semiramis, had another meaning from what it had when applied to her, who was really the primeval goddess, the "mother of gods and men." But yet, to make out the full majesty of her character, it was necessary that she should be identified with that primeval goddess; and, therefore, although the son she bore in her arms was represented as he who was born to destroy death, yet she was often represented with the very symbols of her who brought death into the world. And so was it also in the different countries where the Babylonian system spread. The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop https://ia902609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902609.us.archive.org%2F9%2F items%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226 50241768757%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9fH5hA100SjkRZI%2BzzGRvJJOFp8%2BLUbmZ6MfuJp2eMU%3D&reserved=0> If the Pope is, as we have seen, the legitimate representative of Saturn, the number of the Pope, as head of the Mystery of Iniquity, is just 666. But still further it turns out, as shown above, that the original name of Rome itself was Saturnia, "the city of Saturn." This is vouched alike by Ovid, by Pliny, and by Aurelius Victor. Thus, then, the Pope has a double claim to the name and number of the beast. He is the only legitimate representative of the original Saturn at this day in existence, and he reigns in the very city of the seven hills where the Roman Saturn formerly reigned; and, from his residence in which, the whole of Italy was "long after called by his name," being commonly named "the Saturnian land." But what bearing, it may be said, has this upon the name Lateinos, which is commonly believed to be the "name of the beast"? Much. It proves that the common opinion is thoroughly well-founded. Saturn and Lateinos are just synonymous, having precisely the same meaning, and belonging equally to the same god. The reader cannot have forgotten the lines of Virgil, which showed that Lateinos, to whom the Romans or Latin race traced back their lineage, was represented with a glory around his head, to show that he was a "child of the Sun." Thus, then, it is evident that, in popular opinion, the original Lateinos had occupied the very same position as Saturn did in the Mysteries, who was equally worshipped as the "offspring of the Sun." Moreover, it is evident that the Romans knew that the name "Lateinos" signifies the "Hidden One," for their antiquarians invariably affirm that Latium received its name from Saturn "lying hid" there. On etymological grounds, then, even on the testimony of the Romans, Lateinos is equivalent to the "Hidden One"; that is, to Saturn, the "god of Mystery." * * Latium Latinus (the Roman form of the Greek Lateinos), and Lateo, "to lie hid," all alike come from the Chaldee "Lat," which has the same meaning. The name "lat," or the hidden one, had evidently been given, as well as Saturn, to the great Babylonian god. This is evident from the name of the fish Latus, which was worshipped along with the Egyptian Minerva, in the city of Latopolis in Egypt, now Esneh (WILKINSON), that fish Latus evidently just being another name for the fish-god Dagon. We have seen that Ichthys, or the Fish, was one of the names of Bacchus; and the Assyrian goddess Atergatis, with her son Ichthys is said to have been cast into the lake of Ascalon. That the sun-god Apollo had been known under the name of Lat, may be inferred from the Greek name of his mother-wife Leto, or in Doric, Lato, which is just the feminine of Lat. The Roman name Latona confirms this, for it signifies "The lamenter of Lat," as Bellona signifies "The lamenter of Bel." The Indian god Siva, who, as we have seen, is sometimes represented as a child at the breast of its mother, and has the same bloody character as Moloch, or the Roman Saturn, is called by this very name, as may be seen from the following verse made in reference to the image found in his celebrated temple at Somnaut: "This image grim, whose name was LAUT, Bold Mahmoud found when he took Sumnaut." BORROW'S Gypsies in Spain, or Zincali As Lat was used as a synonym for Saturn, there can be little doubt that Latinus was used in the same sense. The deified kings were called after the gods from whom they professed to spring, and not after their territories. The same, we may be sure, was the case with Latinus. While Saturn, therefore, is the name of the beast, and contains the mystic number, Lateinos, which contains the same number, is just as peculiar and distinctive an appellation of the same beast. The Pope, then, as the head of the beast, is equally Lateinos or Saturn, that is, the head of the Babylonian "Mystery." When, therefore, the Pope requires all his services to be performed in the "Latin tongue," that is as much as to say that they must be performed in the language of "Mystery"; when he calls his Church the Latin Church, that is equivalent to a declaration that it is the Church of "Mystery." Thus, by this very name of the Pope's own choosing, he has with his own hands written upon the very forehead of his apostate communion its divine Apocalyptic designation, "MYSTERY--Babylon the great." Thus, also, by a process of the purest induction, we have been led on from step to step, till we find the mystic number 666 unmistakably and "indelibly marked" on his own forehead, and that he who has his seat on the seven hills of Rome has exclusive and indefeasible claims to be regarded as the Visible head of the beast. The reader, however, who has carefully considered the language that speaks of the name and number of the Apocalyptic beast, must have observed that, in the terms that describe that name and number, there is still an enigma that ought not to be overlooked. The words are these: "Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast--for it is the number of a man" (Rev 13:18). What means the saying, that the "number of the beast is the number of a man"? Does it merely mean that he has been called by a name that has been borne by some individual man before? This is the sense in which the words have been generally understood. But surely this would be nothing very distinctive--nothing that might not equally apply to innumerable names. But view this language in connection with the ascertained facts of the case, and what a Divine light at once beams from the expression. Saturn, the hidden god,--the god of the Mysteries, whom the Pope represents, whose secrets were revealed only to the initiated,--was identical with Janus, who was publicly known to all Rome, to the uninitiated and initiated alike, as the grand Mediator, the opener and the shutter, who had the key of the invisible world. Now, what means the name Janus? That name, as Cornificius in Macrobius shows, was properly Eanus; and in ancient Chaldee, E-anush signifies "the Man." By that very name was the Babylonian beast from the sea called, when it first made its appearance. * * The name, as given in Greek by Berosus, is O-annes; but this is just the very way we might expect "He-anesth," "the man," to appear in Greek. He-siri, in Greek, becomes Osiris; and He-sarsiphon, Osarsiphon; and, in like manner, Heanesh naturally becomes Oannes. In the sense of a "Man-god," the name Oannes is taken by Barker (Lares and Penates). We find the conversion of the H' into O' among our own immediate neighbours, the Irish; what is now O'Brien and O'Connell was originally H'Brien and H'Connell (Sketches of Irish History). The name E-anush, or "the Man," was applied to the Babylonian Messiah, as identifying him with the promised seed of the Woman. The name of "the Man," as applied to a god, was intended to designate him as the "god-man." We have seen that in India the Hindoo Shasters bear witness, that in order to enable the gods to overcome their enemies, it was needful that the Sun, the supreme divinity, should be incarnate, and born of a Woman. The classical nations had a legend of precisely the same nature. "There was a current tradition in heaven," says Apollodorus, "that the giants could never be conquered except by the help of a man." That man, who was believed to have conquered the adversaries of the gods, was Janus, the god-man. In consequence of his assumed character and exploits, Janus was invested with high powers, made the keeper of the gates of heaven, and arbiter of men's eternal destinies. Of this Janus, this Babylonian "man," the Pope, as we have seen, is the legitimate representative; his key, therefore, he bears, with that of Cybele, his mother-wife; and to all his blasphemous pretensions he at this hour lays claim. The very fact, then, that the Pope founds his claim to universal homage on the possession of the keys of heaven, and that in a sense which empowers him, in defiance of every principle of Christianity, to open and shut the gates of glory, according to his mere sovereign will and pleasure, is a striking and additional proof that he is that head of the beast from the sea, whose number, as identified with Janus, is the number of a man, and amounts exactly to 666." The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop https://ia902609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902609.us.archive.org%2F9%2F items%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226 50241773636%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=v3Ze7gFVXnfkb0qNL1zMKWJx8QQjIsjuMlBN%2Fcp%2FA%2Bg%3D&reserved=0> Fig. 50: The Sacrifical Mitre of Chinese Emperor, as Pontifex Maximus of the Nation From HAGER, on Chinese Hieroglyphics, B xxxv. in British Museum, copied for me [Hislop] by Mr. Trimen's son, Mr. L. B. Trimen. The words of Hager, are:- "In like manner the sacrificial mitre of the Chinese Emperor (the Pontifex Maximus of his nation), which was of old represented under this form [and then the above figure is given](- Philos. Transact. at tab. 41-), bearing a strong resemblance to the Roman Episcopal Mitre," &c., &c. But there is another symbol of the Pope's power which must not be overlooked, and that is the pontifical crosier. Whence came the crosier? The answer to this, in the first place, is, that the Pope stole it from the Roman augur. The classical reader may remember, that when the Roman augurs consulted the heavens, or took prognostics from the aspect of the sky, there was a certain instrument with which it was indispensable that they should be equipped. That instrument with which they described the portion of the heavens on which their observations were to be made, was curved at the one end, and was called "lituus." Now, so manifestly was the "lituus," or crooked rod of the Roman augurs, identical with the pontifical crosier, that Roman Catholic writers themselves, writing in the Dark Ages, at a time when disguise was thought unnecessary, did not hesitate to use the term "lituus" as a synonym for the crosier. Thus a Papal writer describes a certain Pope or Papal bishop as "mitra lituoque decorus," adorned with the mitre and the augur's rod, meaning thereby that he was "adorned with the mitre and the crosier." But this lituus, or divining-rod, of the Roman augurs, was, as is well known, borrowed from the Etruscans, who, again, had derived it, along with their religion, from the Assyrians. As the Roman augur was distinguished by his crooked rod, so the Chaldean soothsayers and priests, in the performance of their magic rites, were generally equipped with a crook or crosier. This magic crook can be traced up directly to the first king of Babylon, that is, Nimrod, who, as stated by Berosus, was the first that bore the title of a Shepherd-king. In Hebrew, or the Chaldee of the days of Abraham, "Nimrod the Shepherd," is just Nimrod "He-Roe"; and from this title of the "mighty hunter before the Lord," have no doubt been derived, both the name of Hero itself, and all that Hero-worship which has since overspread the world. Certain it is that Nimrod's deified successors have generally been represented with the crook or crosier. This was the case in Babylon and Nineveh, as the extant monuments show. The accompanying figure (Fig. 51) from Babylon shows the crosier in its ruder guise. In Layard, it may be seen in a more ornate form, and nearly resembling the papal crosier as borne at this day. * This was the case in Egypt, after the Babylonian power was established there, as the statues of Osiris with his crosier bear witness, ** Osiris himself being frequently represented as a crosier with an eye above it. * Nineveh and Babylon. Layard seems to think the instrument referred to, which is borne by the king, "attired as high priest in his sacrificial robes," a sickle; but any one who attentively examines it will see that it is a crosier, adorned with studs, as is commonly the case even now with the Roman crosiers, only, that instead of being held erect, it is held downwards. ** The well known name Pharaoh, the title of the Pontiff-kings of Egypt, is just the Egyptian form of the Hebrew He-Roe. Pharaoh in Genesis, without the points, is "Phe-Roe." Phe is the Egyptian definite article. It was not shepherd-kings that the Egyptians abhorred, but Roi-Tzan, "shepherds of cattle" (Gen 46:34). Without the article Roe, a "shepherd," is manifestly the original of the French Roi, a king, whence the adjective royal; and from Ro, which signifies to "act the shepherd," which is frequently pronounced Reg--(with Sh, which signifies "He who is," or "who does," affixed)--comes Regah, "He who acts the shepherd," whence the Latin Rex, and Regal. Fig. 51: Babylonian Crosier From KITTO's Biblical Cyclopaedia, vol. i. p. 272. - See also KITTO's Illustrated Commentary, vol. iv. p. 31, where another figure from Babylon is given with a similar crosier. This is the case among the Negroes of Africa, whose god, called the Fetiche, is represented in the form of a crosier, as is evident from the following words of Hurd: "They place Fetiches before their doors, and these titular deities are made in the form of grapples or hooks, which we generally make use of to shake our fruit trees." This is the case at this hour in Thibet, where the Lamas or Theros bear, as stated by the Jesuit Huc, a crosier, as the ensign of their office. This is the case even in the far-distant Japan, where, in a description of the idols of the great temple of Miaco, the spiritual capital, we find this statement: "Their heads are adorned with rays of glory, and some of them have shepherds' crooks in their hands, pointing out that they are the guardians of mankind against all the machinations of evil spirits." The crosier of the Pope, then, which he bears as an emblem of his office, as the great shepherd of the sheep, is neither more nor less than the augur's crooked staff, or magic rod of the priests of Nimrod. Now, what say the worshippers of the apostolic succession to all this? What think they now of their vaunted orders as derived from Peter of Rome? Surely they have much reason to be proud of them. But what, I further ask, would even the old Pagan priests say who left the stage of time while the martyrs were still battling against their gods, and, rather than symbolise with them, "loved not their lives unto the death," if they were to see the present aspect of the so-called Church of European Christendom? What would Belshazzar himself say, if it were possible for him to "revisit the glimpses of the moon," and enter St. Peter's at Rome, and see the Pope in his pontificals, in all his pomp and glory? Surely he would conclude that he had only entered one of his own well known temples, and that all things continued as they were at Babylon, on that memorable night, when he saw with astonished eyes the handwriting on the wall: "Mene, mene, tekel, Upharsin." The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop https://ia902609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902609.us.archive.org%2F9%2F items%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226 50241778545%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=j0ZBpm%2Fp6%2BWrSlTFGrLULMAB34LX0kF%2BP%2FmawXsKmLE%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk breaks silence on Twitter, posts a picture with the pope By Reuters July 2, 20226:13 AM PDTUpdated 2 years ago July 2 (Reuters) - Elon Musk on Friday night broke his nine-day silence on Twitter, the social media platform he is trying to buy for $44 billion, posting a picture of him meeting Pope Francis on Thursday. The world's richest person tweeted a picture where he can be seen standing next to the pope, captioning it: "Honored to meet @pontifex yesterday." Musk's four teenage boys are also pictured, but not his 18-year-old transgender daughter who, on June 20 sought to change her name and sever ties with him. Musk has a total of eight children. The purpose and location of Musk's meeting with the pope were not immediately clear. Last month, Musk said there were "still a few unresolved matters" on the deal to buy Twitter, including the number of spam users on the system and the coming together of the debt portion of the deal. https://www.reuters.com/technology/musk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reuters.com%2Ftechnology% 2Fmusk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226 50241784155%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=hsI3bcr9kfU2BEX%2BVZNW%2FtasXrsDj2uJv%2BdoMjdlljM%3D&reserved=0> 460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods." CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SECOND EDITION http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.scborromeo.org%2Fccc%2Fpara%2F460.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241789682%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=c294kKJwj9Lm7%2F%2BQrbL4HwqD1MEcJB%2BkiYLU18fJaGc%3D&reserved=0> MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF 252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the SUCCESSORS OF PETER[32] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241795294%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=O%2BWAvucSq943IbvgEWKUmbasthyTK1ETdvoofEm51ig%3D&reserved=0> Ad maiorem Dei gloriam or Ad majórem Dei glóriam, also rendered as the abbreviation AMDG, is the Latin motto of the Society of Jesus, an order of the Catholic Church. It means "For the greater glory of God." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_maiorem_Dei_gloriam <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAd_maiorem_Dei_gloriam&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhors t%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241800442%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVC I6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GOz3Smjl5zy9ztEBKjY4VOtEfBcCOdAM%2Bu54%2FevPCg8%3D&reserved=0> Super Mario Sunshine[a] is a 2002 platform game developed and published by Nintendo for the GameCube. It is the second 3D game in the Super Mario series, following Super Mario 64 (1996). The game was directed by Yoshiaki Koizumi and Kenta Usui, produced by series creators Shigeru Miyamoto and Takashi Tezuka, written by Makoto Wada, and scored by Koji Kondo and Shinobu Tanaka. The game takes place on the tropical Isle Delfino, where Mario, Toadsworth, Princess Peach, and five Toads are taking a vacation. A villain resembling Mario, known as Shadow Mario, vandalizes the island with graffiti and causes Mario to be wrongfully convicted for the mess. Mario is ordered to clean up Isle Delfino, using a device called the Flash Liquidizer Ultra Dousing Device (F.L.U.D.D.), while saving Princess Peach from Shadow Mario. Super Mario Sunshine received critical acclaim, with reviewers praising the game's graphics, gameplay, story, soundtrack, and the addition of F.L.U.D.D. as a mechanic. However, some criticized the game's camera, F.L.U.D.D.'s gimmicky nature, the high difficulty, and the decision to use full voice acting for some characters. The game sold over five million copies worldwide by 2006, making it one of the best-selling GameCube games. The game was re-released as a part of the Player's Choice brand in 2003. Nintendo EPD re-released it alongside Super Mario 64 and Super Mario Galaxy in the Super Mario 3D All-Stars collection for the Nintendo Switch in 2020. Gameplay See also: Gameplay of Super Mario 64 Super Mario Sunshine shares many gameplay elements with its predecessor, Super Mario 64, while introducing several new gameplay features. Players control Mario as he collects 120 Shine Sprites[1] to bring light back to Isle Delfino and prove his innocence after Bowser Jr. disguises himself as Mario, steals the Shine Sprites, and covers the island in toxic slime. Players start off in the hub world of Delfino Plaza and access various worlds via portals which become available as the game progresses. Like Stars in Super Mario 64, players obtain Shine Sprites by clearing a selected mission with a specific objective.[2][3] Unlike its predecessor, these missions have a more strictly linear order and most mission Shine Sprites cannot be collected until previous missions are completed. There are also various hidden areas and challenges across Isle Delfino where more Shine Sprites can be obtained. Throughout the game, players can find Blue Coins hidden across Isle Delfino, which can be exchanged for Shine Sprites in the boathouse at Delfino Plaza.[4] In this game, Mario is joined by a robotic backpack named F.L.U.D.D. (Flash Liquidizing Ultra Dousing Device), which uses the power of water to clean goop and help Mario reach new places. Mario starts with two default nozzles for F.L.U.D.D., Squirt and Hover, which he can switch between. The Squirt nozzle lets Mario spray a stream of water, which he can use to clean sludge, attack enemies, and activate certain mechanisms. The Hover nozzle lets Mario hover in the air for a short period of time, allowing him to cross large gaps while simultaneously spraying things directly below him. As the game progresses, Mario unlocks two additional nozzles for F.L.U.D.D. which can be substituted with the Hover nozzle: the Rocket nozzle, which shoots Mario high up into the air; and the Turbo nozzle, which moves Mario at high speeds, allowing him to run across water and break into certain areas. Each of F.L.U.D.D.'s nozzles use water from its reserves, which can be refilled via water sources such as rivers or fountains. There are also various secret courses where F.L.U.D.D. is taken away from Mario, forcing him to rely on his natural platforming abilities.[5] Unlike Super Mario 64, Mario cannot long jump; he can instead perform a spin jump by twirling the analog stick and jumping, allowing him to jump higher and farther. Mario can also perform dives at any time, giving him the ability to slide quickly across wet surfaces. At certain points in the game, Mario can come across an egg which hatches into a Yoshi after being given a specific type of fruit. Yoshi can be ridden upon and attack by spitting juice, which can clear certain obstacles that water cannot. Yoshi can also use his tongue to eat enemies or other pieces of fruit which change his color, depending on the type of fruit. Yoshi will disappear if he runs out of juice or falls into deep water; juice can be replenished by eating more fruit.[6] Plot The game takes place on Isle Delfino, a dolphin-shaped tropical island mainly inhabited by the Pianta and Noki people.[7] Mario sets out for Isle Delfino for a vacation with Princess Peach, her steward Toadsworth, and several other Toads. Upon arrival at Delfino Airstrip, they discover a mass of paint-like goop. After acquiring the Flash Liquidizing Ultra Dousing Device (F.L.U.D.D.), a water cannon created by Professor E. Gadd, Mario defeats a slime-covered Piranha Plant that emerges from the goop. However, Mario is arrested on suspicion of vandalizing the island with graffiti, which has caused the source of the island's power, Shine Sprites, to disappear and the island to be covered in shadow. After being convicted, Mario is assigned to community service in order to clean up the island and track down the real criminal. The culprit is revealed to be a shadowy blue doppelgänger of Mario known as Shadow Mario. Using a magic paintbrush, also developed by Professor E. Gadd, Shadow Mario created the graffiti. He attempts to kidnap Princess Peach, but is thwarted by Mario. After the player collects ten Shine Sprites, Shadow Mario successfully kidnaps Peach and takes her to Pinna Island. Upon arriving at Pinna Park, a theme park on the island, Mario encounters and destroys Mecha Bowser, a giant Bowser robot controlled by Shadow Mario. Afterwards, Shadow Mario reveals that his true identity is Bowser Jr. Bowser's son,[8] and that he framed Mario because his father, Bowser, told him Peach is his mother, whom Mario was trying to kidnap. Mecha Bowser's head then transforms into a hot air balloon and Bowser Jr. takes Peach to Corona Mountain. After the player defeats Bowser Jr. in his Shadow Mario disguise in the seven main levels, Delfino Plaza floods and the entrance to Corona Mountain is opened. Mario travels through the lava-filled caverns and finds Bowser, Bowser Jr. and Princess Peach in a giant hot tub in the sky. Mario defeats Bowser and Bowser Jr. by destroying the hot tub, causing everyone to fall from the sky. Bowser and Bowser Jr. land on a platform in the ocean, while Mario and Peach land on a small island. However, F.L.U.D.D. is damaged by the fall and powers down. Mario and Peach watch as the Shine Gate's power is restored while a group of Piantas and Nokis celebrate. Meanwhile, Bowser admits to his son that Peach is not his mother, to which Bowser Jr. replies that he already knows, and that when he is older he wants to fight Mario again. Mario and Princess Peach watch the sunset at Sirena Beach, and the Toads present Mario with F.L.U.D.D., who has been repaired, and he declares the vacation begins now.[9] Development A sequel to Super Mario 64 had been in development for several years; the canceled games Super Mario 64 2/Super Mario 128 were some ideas Nintendo had for a direct sequel.[10] Super Mario Sunshine was first shown at Nintendo Space World 2001.[11] The game was later shown again at E3 2002.[12] It was developed by Nintendo EAD. The game received the first lead directing role for Nintendo designer Yoshiaki Koizumi following a ten-year-long apprenticeship working on various other games.[13] Super Mario creators Shigeru Miyamoto and Takashi Tezuka served as producers. It was the first Nintendo first-party game after Satoru Iwata became president of Nintendo, succeeding Hiroshi Yamauchi. Developing a Mario game for the GameCube was the last request Yamauchi gave the team before resigning. In an interview about the development of Super Mario Sunshine with Koizumi, Kenta Usui, and Tezuka, it was mentioned that the game's development began after showing Super Mario 128 and following the critical and commercial success of The Legend of Zelda: Majora's Mask, when Koizumi conceived the idea of gameplay involving a water pump.[14] However, at first Koizumi, Miyamoto and Tezuka thought that the world was too daringly out of character with Mario. There were ten candidates for possible water nozzles, and F.L.U.D.D. was chosen because of fitting in the game's setting, though it was not one of the favorites.[14] They also stated that several Yoshi features were omitted, such as Yoshi vomiting water fed to him.[14] It was the first in the Mario series to include Peach’s panneria-like overskirt and ponytail and Toad’s different colored spots, and vests with yellow outlines. Koji Kondo and Shinobu Tanaka composed the score to Super Mario Sunshine.[15] Kondo composed the main motif for Isle Delfino, Bianco Hills, Ricco Harbor, and Gelato Beach, as well as the ending credits, while additional music was composed by Tanaka.[16] The soundtrack features various arrangements of classic Mario tunes, including the underground music and the main stage music from the original Super Mario Bros.[17] Super Mario Sunshine features many of the usual voice actors for the various Mario characters. Charles Martinet voices Mario, Jen Taylor voices Princess Peach and Toad, Kit Harris voices F.L.U.D.D. and the Nokis, Scott Burns voices Bowser in the character's first speaking role in a video game,[18] Toadsworth, and the male Piantas,[19] and Dolores Rogers voices Bowser Jr. and the female Piantas.[20] Unlike most games of the series, the cutscenes in Super Mario Sunshine feature full English voice acting. Release Super Mario Sunshine was released in Japan on July 19, 2002.[21] It was later released in the United States on August 26 of that year. A GameCube bundle containing the game along with a GameCube console was released in North America on October 14, 2002.[22] The game was re-released alongside Super Mario 64 (1996) and Super Mario Galaxy (2007) in the Super Mario 3D All-Stars collection on Nintendo Switch on September 18, 2020.[23] Reception Some reviewers were critical towards certain aspects of the game. The camera system and high difficulty were the most criticized aspects of the game. The decision to use full voice acting for some characters in the game, as well as F.L.U.D.D., received mixed responses. GameSpot's Jeff Gerstmann criticized the various additions, including F.L.U.D.D. and Yoshi, calling them "mere gimmicks." He also complained about the camera system.[32] Gerstmann said that the game seemed somewhat unpolished and rushed, a sentiment shared by Matt Wales of Computer and Video Games.[42] GameSpot named it 2002's most disappointing GameCube game.[40] During the 6th Annual Interactive Achievement Awards, the Academy of Interactive Arts & Sciences nominated Super Mario Sunshine for "Console Platform Action/Adventure Game of the Year".[43] Sales In Japan, more than 400,000 copies of Super Mario Sunshine were sold within four days.[44] In the United States, more than 350,000 copies were sold within its first ten days of release, surpassing launch sales of the PlayStation 2's Grand Theft Auto III, the Xbox's Halo, and the Nintendo 64's Super Mario 64, and boosting hardware sales of the GameCube.[45] In Europe, 175,000 units were sold within a week of its release.[46] In Japan, 624,240 units had been sold by October 2002.[47] In 2002, Super Mario Sunshine was the tenth best-selling game in the United States according to the NPD Group.[48] It was re-released in 2003 as part of the Player's Choice line, a selection of games with high sales sold for a reduced price.[49] By July 2006, 2.5 million copies were sold for $85 million, in the United States alone. Next Generation ranked it as the ninth highest-selling game launched for the PlayStation 2, Xbox, or GameCube between January 2000 and July 2006 in that country.[50] By June 2006, over 5.5 million copies had been sold worldwide.[51] Despite strong sales numbers, Satoru Iwata confirmed at E3 2003 that the game's sales (Along with those of Metroid Prime) had failed to live up to the company's expectations.[13] Legacy Super Mario Sunshine introduced several elements that were carried over into subsequent Mario games. Many of the bosses from this game and Luigi's Mansion appear in multiple Mario spin-offs that followed on the GameCube, such as the unlockable Petey Piranha and King Boo in Mario Kart: Double Dash!! and the four unlockable characters in Mario Golf: Toadstool Tour.[52] The central goop hazard featured in Super Mario Sunshine also reappears in later Mario titles, mostly through attacks by Bowser Jr. and Petey Piranha. Super Mario Sunshine introduces the Shine Sprites, which have appeared in later Mario games such as Mario Kart DS and Paper Mario: The Thousand-Year Door. It is also the debut of Bowser Jr., who has since become a recurring character in games such as New Super Mario Bros., Mario Kart Wii, New Super Mario Bros. Wii, New Super Mario Bros. U, Super Mario Galaxy, and Super Mario Galaxy 2,[53][54] and in later Mario spin-off and sports games.[55] It introduces recurring character Petey Piranha.[56] Piantas appear in Super Mario Galaxy 2 in the Starshine Beach Galaxy and in Paper Mario: The Thousand-Year Door in Rogueport. The game is the first 3D Super Mario game with the ability to ride Yoshi.[6] The Super Smash Bros. series has numerous references to original elements of Super Mario Sunshine; most notably, F.L.U.D.D. has been featured as a part of Mario's moveset since Super Smash Bros. Brawl.[57][58] In the action-adventure games Asterix & Obelix XXL 2: Mission: Las Vegum and Asterix & Obelix XXL 2: Mission: Wifix, one of the Roman foes the player faces has a similar appearance to Mario with F.L.U.D.D. attached to his back.[59] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Super_Mario_Sunshine <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSuper_Mario_Sunshine&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241805203%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XWNbym%2BJwZXtB56SQallr0P7%2F2PFvK4Cd0X2G9jCINs%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the Pope and head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first one from the Americas, the first one from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first one born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century papacy of the Syrian Pope Gregory III. Born in Buenos Aires, Argentina, Bergoglio worked for a time as a bouncer and a janitor as a young man before training to be a chemist and working as a technician in a food science laboratory. After recovering from a severe illness of pneumonia and cysts, he was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the Archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. He led the Argentine Church during the December 2001 riots in Argentina. The administrations of Néstor Kirchner and Cristina Fernández de Kirchner considered him to be a political rival. Following the resignation of Pope Benedict XVI on 28 February 2013, a papal conclave elected Bergoglio as his successor on 13 March. He chose Francis as his papal name in honour of Saint Francis of Assisi. Throughout his public life, Francis has been noted for his humility, emphasis on God's mercy, international visibility as pope, concern for the poor, and commitment to interreligious dialogue. He is credited with having a less formal approach to the papacy than his predecessors, for instance choosing to reside in the Domus Sanctae Marthae guesthouse rather than in the papal apartments of the Apostolic Palace used by previous popes. Francis has made women full members of dicasteries in the Roman Curia.[2][3] He maintains that the Catholic Church should be more sympathetic toward members of the LGBT community and has permitted the blessings of same-sex couples, so long as the blessing does not resemble a marriage.[4] Francis is a critic of unbridled capitalism, consumerism, and overdevelopment;[5] he has made action on climate change a leading focus of his papacy.[6] Widely interpreted as denouncing the death penalty as intrinsically evil,[7] he has termed it "an attack on the inviolability and dignity of the person", "inadmissible", and committed the Church to its abolition,[8] saying that there can be "no going back from this position".[9] In international diplomacy, Francis has criticized the rise of right-wing populism, called for the decriminalization of homosexuality,[10] helped to restore full diplomatic relations between the United States and Cuba, negotiated a deal with China to define how much influence the Communist Party has in appointing Chinese bishops, and has supported the cause of refugees during the European and Central American migrant crises, calling on the Western World to significantly increase immigration levels.[11][12] In 2022, he apologized for the Church's role in the "cultural genocide" of the Canadian indigenous peoples.[13] On 4 October 2023, Francis convened the beginnings of the Synod on Synodality, described as the culmination of his papacy and the most important event in the Catholic Church since the Second Vatican Council.[3][14][15] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Francis&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241810153%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=x7UdbSKQbVJ%2BTU%2Bnb3lEjU0yP9zK0k5A0Gt1iJ9wr3M%3D&reserved=0> Conveniently close to the Vatican, the Castel Sant'Angelo had defensive fortifications built all around it by the 14th century, and a covered walkway was built leading to St. Peter's Basilica, so the Pope could stroll unmolested to his private fort. At exactly what point the Castel gained its current starrish shape seems a bit murky, but it was strong enough to protect Pope Clement VII from Holy Roman Emperor Charles V (1500-1558)'s Landsknecht (German mercenary pikemen) in yet another Sack of Rome in 1527. Pope Paul III (1468-1549) had a sumptuous Papal apartment built in the Castel, just in case he'd have to sit through another Holy Papal Siege. Sant'Angelo's days as an operable fort were over, but as we all know starforts make excellent jails, and the Castel was used as a Papal prison for the next 300+ years. Among those who had the honor of being imprisoned at the Castel was Giordano Bruno (1548-1600), an Italian friar who was convicted of heresy for his belief that the sun was a star, and other outlandishly dangerous theories. Fortunately, Bruno was burned at the stake in 1600 for his transgressions, and the world continued safe in the knowledge that the sun is in fact a magical dolphin. The fort was decommissioned in 1901 and made into a museum. The Castel Sant'Angelo features prominently in Giacomo Puccini (1858-1924)'s opera Tosca, which takes place in Rome in 1800: The title character, Gloria Tosca, flings herself from its battlements in the final act. The Castel also makes appearances in two of the Assassin's Creed video games. In 1980, American rock bands Kiss and the Ramones performed at the Castel. I also have it on good authority that one can visit the Castel Sant'Angelo and have absolutely no idea that one is in the presence of a starfort: My dad visited the mausoleum in 2008, at which time, he insists, it obviously wasn't a starfort yet. http://www.starforts.com/santangelo.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.starforts.com%2Fsantangelo.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241814903%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=4ZkrBdd6%2Fu0RoMSrjcUnHvkNYFBx8x0V9CsoP0RtKM8%3D&reserved=0> The GameCube[h][i] is a home video game console developed and marketed by Nintendo. It was released in Japan on September 14, 2001, in North America on November 18, 2001, in Europe on May 3, 2002, and in Australia on May 17, 2002. It is the successor to the Nintendo 64 (N64) and the predecessor to the Wii. As a sixth-generation console, the GameCube primarily competed with the PlayStation 2 and Xbox. Nintendo began developing the GameCube in 1998 after entering a partnership with ArtX to design a graphics processing unit. The console was formally announced under the codename "Dolphin" the following year, and was released in 2001 as the GameCube. It is Nintendo's first console to use optical discs instead of ROM cartridges, supplemented by writable memory cards for saved games. Unlike its competitors, it is solely focused on gaming and does not play mass media like DVD or CD. The console supports limited online gaming for a few games via a GameCube broadband or modem adapter and can connect to a Game Boy Advance with a link cable for exclusive in-game features using the handheld as a second screen and controller. The GameCube supports e-Reader cards to unlock special features in a few games. The Game Boy Player add-on runs Game Boy, Game Boy Color, and Game Boy Advance cartridge games. Reception of the GameCube was mixed. It was praised for its controller and high quality games library, but was criticized for its lack of multimedia features and lack of third party support compared to its competitors. Premier games include Super Mario Sunshine, Super Smash Bros. Melee, Star Fox Adventures, Metroid Prime, Mario Kart: Double Dash!!, Pikmin, The Legend of Zelda: The Wind Waker, Animal Crossing, and Luigi's Mansion. Nintendo sold 21.74 million GameCube units worldwide,[j] much fewer than anticipated, and discontinued it in 2007.[15] It was succeeded by the Wii in 2006. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/GameCube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FGameCube&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241820054%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=ZSWfJ3ZrVB3Mxxk3aEL5rcBug6llZ5aREHQMH1HJMpk%3D&reserved=0> Photo: The Stair Case next to room 11. Notice the Orbs cascading down the stairs? From Review : Great hospitality and a good old paranormal time! of Silver Queen Hotel Hotel 180 reviews#5 of 5 hotels in Virginia City 28 North C Street, Virginia City, NV 89440 https://www.tripadvisor.com/LocationPhotoDirectLink-g46010-d252919-i27726166-Silver_Queen_Hotel-Virginia_City_Nevada.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.tr ipadvisor.com%2FLocationPhotoDirectLink-g46010-d252919-i27726166-Silver_Queen_Hotel-Virginia_City_Nevada.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736 f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241824811%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zhMisPjXVuhwsmrcgahtOHM%2BO4Lkb Btn7EFD%2BpaAxWs%3D&reserved=0> Don't care what anyone sez..I SAW ORBS !! Review of The Washoe Club Haunted Museum Reviewed October 24, 2016 If you enjoy poking around old buildings or hunting for spooky stuff, spend eight bucks and an hour of your time and explore this historic site. There were only four of us on this early tour and we were guided through all the up stair rooms of this onetime club for local millionaires. While taking photos, I leaned over a wall looking down into a cellar in which the townspeople would store dead bodies during the winter. The earth was too frozen to dig graves so they would stack the deceased in this room. When I looked through the viewfinder I clearly saw what appeared to be fast moving light, like fireflies. This happened several times and it wasn't my flash because I hadn't yet hit the button. When I returned home I went onto Youtube Washoe Ghosts and saw videos taken by others who witnessed the same lights in the same cellar. Wish I'd seen the videos before I took the tour. It's fun, informative and cheap. Good way to spend an hour. https://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g46010-d3453429-r431317396-The_Washoe_Club_Haunted_Museum-Virginia_City_Nevada.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2F www.tripadvisor.com%2FShowUserReviews-g46010-d3453429-r431317396-The_Washoe_Club_Haunted_Museum-Virginia_City_Nevada.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1 e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241829934%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LR5zSyiO7iUeZeMhD51 9GWxc833QAjdFEr%2FsPzAVtQw%3D&reserved=0> Katie Logan https://www.facebook.com/logan.kat <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Flogan.kat&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961 ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241835102%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=caw0%2 BHOINBKyXjsfruDYHmX%2BJB%2BlnfWZ8%2FXd7w5Y%2BJc%3D&reserved=0> 2995 N. 1050 E. North Ogden Utah Christmas 2004 born November 18 1981 Carol Ruth Silver https://www.facebook.com/carol.ruth.silver <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fcarol.ruth.silver&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241839940%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=nvVwflCeqyO4%2B6olGcXdXFeCOK5jqlSf6a2M4yyuDTw%3D&reserved=0> The advertisement billed the December 2 benefit gala as “A Struggle Against Oppression.” Scheduled speakers included rising Assemblyman Willie Brown as the master of ceremonies and funnyman Dick Gregory as the keynote. Supervisor Harvey Milk and other movers and shakers of an oft moved and shaken city crammed their big names into a small font on the flyer. For the bargain of $25—and “tax deductible” at that—influence seekers could seek to influence the mighty of a great American city. In addition to mingling with such power brokers as Brown and Milk, they could corner Sheriff Eugene Brown, physician and newspaper publisher Carlton Goodlett, and Supervisor Carol Ruth Silver at San Francisco’s Hyatt Regency. And doing well meant doing good. The dinner’s proceeds subsidized the Peoples Temple Medical Program. The Hyatt ballroom remained empty on December 2, 1978. Two weeks earlier, the small staff of the Peoples Temple Medical Program had mixed cyanide with Flavor Aid and administered the poisonous, sugary elixir to hundreds of people in faraway Guyana. The smiling seniors and racial rainbow of children touting the wholesomeness of the agricultural commune in the fundraiser’s promotional literature rotted in piles in the steamy South American jungle. On an airstrip in nearby Port Kaituma, five people, including Congressman Leo Ryan, lay dead, gunned down by Peoples Temple assassins. Others, including future congresswoman Jackie Speier, State Department official Richard Dwyer, and San Francisco Examiner reporter Tim Reiterman, nursed bullet wounds. In Guyana’s capital city, a former Harvey Milk campaign volunteer slashed her children’s throats. The Reverend Jim Jones, the darling of the San Francisco political establishment, orchestrated the murders and suicides of 918 people on November 18, 1978. The man-made cataclysm represented the largest such loss of civilian life in American history until 9/11 and the largest mass suicide of the modern age. Nothing before or after struck Americans as so bizarre. The event shocked the world. But the small world surrounding Peoples Temple predicted it—loudly and repeatedly. Not every utterance from Jonestown’s namesake, after all, proved as cryptic as the one block-quoted on the “Struggle Against Oppression” promotional literature: “We have tasted life based on total equality and now have no desire to live otherwise." SOCIALISTS IN THE KOOL-AID October 15, 2018 By ISI Archive https://isi.org/intercollegiate-review/socialists-in-the-kool-aid/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fisi.org%2Fintercollegiate-review%2Fsocialists-in-the-kool-aid %2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241844612%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoi V2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=rvdvSZzL3cybuLzNugK7G1rL%2BHF861ip3rRjpiRZDJ0%3D&reserved=0> Unam Sanctam One God, One Faith, One Spiritual Authority Pope Boniface VIII - 1302 Bull of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 Urged by faith, we are obliged to believe and to maintain that the Church is one, holy, catholic, and also apostolic. We believe in her firmly and we confess with simplicity that outside of her there is neither salvation nor the remission of sins, as the Spouse in the Canticles [Sgs 6:8] proclaims: ‘One is my dove, my perfect one. She is the only one, the chosen of her who bore her,‘ and she represents one sole mystical body whose Head is Christ and the head of Christ is God [1 Cor 11:3]. In her then is one Lord, one faith, one baptism [Eph 4:5]. There had been at the time of the deluge only one ark of Noah, prefiguring the one Church, which ark, having been finished to a single cubit, had only one pilot and guide, i.e., Noah, and we read that, outside of this ark, all that subsisted on the earth was destroyed. We venerate this Church as one, the Lord having said by the mouth of the prophet: ‘Deliver, O God, my soul from the sword and my only one from the hand of the dog.’ [Ps 21:20] He has prayed for his soul, that is for himself, heart and body; and this body, that is to say, the Church, He has called one because of the unity of the Spouse, of the faith, of the sacraments, and of the charity of the Church. This is the tunic of the Lord, the seamless tunic, which was not rent but which was cast by lot [Jn 19:23- 24]. Therefore, of the one and only Church there is one body and one head, not two heads like a monster; that is, Christ and the Vicar of Christ, Peter and the successor of Peter, since the Lord speaking to Peter Himself said: ‘Feed my sheep‘ [Jn 21:17], meaning, my sheep in general, not these, nor those in particular, whence we understand that He entrusted all to him [Peter]. Therefore, if the Greeks or others should say that they are not confided to Peter and to his successors, they must confess not being the sheep of Christ, since Our Lord says in John ‘there is one sheepfold and one shepherd.’ We are informed by the texts of the gospels that in this Church and in its power are two swords; namely, the spiritual and the temporal. For when the Apostles say: ‘Behold, here are two swords‘ [Lk 22:38] that is to say, in the Church, since the Apostles were speaking, the Lord did not reply that there were too many, but sufficient. Certainly the one who denies that the temporal sword is in the power of Peter has not listened well to the word of the Lord commanding: ‘Put up thy sword into thy scabbard‘ [Mt 26:52]. Therefore, both are in the power of the Church, namely, the spiritual sword and the material. But indeed, the latter is to be exercised on behalf of the Church; and truly, the former is to be exercised by the Church. The former is of the priest; the latter is by the hand of kings and soldiers, but at the will and sufferance of the priest. However, one sword ought to be subordinated to the other and temporal authority, subjected to spiritual power. For since the Apostle said: ‘There is no power except from God and the things that are, are ordained of God‘ [Rom 13:1-2], but they would not be ordained if one sword were not subordinated to the other and if the inferior one, as it were, were not led upwards by the other. For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff. https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.papalencyclicals.net%2Fbon08%2Fb8unam.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241849372%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eH%2Foex6y%2Br%2FTEnbeWCfBJp8FVemMeAzdrx8Cz3RGdRk%3D&reserved=0> Star Trek Generations is a 1994 American science fiction film and the seventh film in the Star Trek film series. Malcolm McDowell joins cast members from the 1960s television show Star Trek and the 1987 sequel series The Next Generation, including William Shatner and Patrick Stewart. In the film, Captain Jean-Luc Picard of the USS Enterprise-D joins forces with Captain James T. Kirk to stop the villain Tolian Soran from destroying a planetary system in his attempt to return to an extra-dimensional realm known as the Nexus. Generations was conceived as a transition from the original cast of the Star Trek films to the cast of The Next Generation. After developing several film ideas concurrently, the producers chose a script written by Ronald D. Moore and Brannon Braga. Production began while the final season of the television series was being made. The director was David Carson, who previously directed episodes of the television series; photography was by franchise newcomer John A. Alonzo. Filming took place on the Paramount Studios lots, and on location in Valley of Fire State Park, Nevada, and Lone Pine, California. The film's climax was revised and reshot following poor reception from test audiences. The film uses a mix of traditional optical effects alongside computer-generated imagery and was scored by regular Star Trek composer Dennis McCarthy. Star Trek Generations was released in the United States on November 18, 1994. Paramount promoted the film with merchandising tie-ins, including toys, books, games, and a website—a first for a major motion picture. The film opened at the top of the United States box office its first week of release and grossed a total of $118 million worldwide. Critical reception was mixed, with critics divided on the film's characters and comprehensibility to a casual viewer. It was followed by Star Trek: First Contact in 1996. Plot In 2293, retired Starfleet officers James T. Kirk, Montgomery Scott, and Pavel Chekov attend the maiden voyage of the USS Enterprise-B. During the shakedown cruise, the starship is pressed into a rescue mission to save two El-Aurian refugee ships that have been snared by a massive energy ribbon. Enterprise is able to save some of the refugees before their ships are destroyed, but becomes trapped by the ribbon, and Kirk goes to a control room to help the ship escape. While Enterprise is freed, Kirk is presumed lost in space and dead after the trailing end of the ribbon tears open the ship's hull. In 2371, the crew of the USS Enterprise-D is in a holodeck computer simulation, celebrating the promotion of shipmate Worf to lieutenant commander. Captain Jean-Luc Picard learns his brother and nephew have been killed in a fire and is distraught that the Picard family line will end with him. Enterprise receives a distress call from a stellar observatory, where an El-Aurian, Dr. Tolian Soran, launches a probe at the nearby star. The probe causes the star to implode, creating a shockwave that destroys its planetary system. Soran kidnaps Enterprise engineer Geordi La Forge and is transported off the station by a Klingon Bird of Prey belonging to the Duras sisters. Enterprise crewmember Guinan tells Picard that she and Soran were among the El-Aurians rescued in 2293. Soran—who lost his family when their homeworld was destroyed—is obsessed with returning to the energy ribbon to reach the "Nexus", an extra-dimensional realm of wish fulfillment that exists outside of normal space-time. Picard and Data determine that Soran, unable to safely fly a ship directly into the ribbon, is altering its path by removing the gravitational effects of nearby stars. Soran plans to destroy another star to bring the ribbon to the planet Veridian III, consequently killing millions on a nearby inhabited planet. Upon entering the Veridian system, Picard offers himself to the Duras sisters in exchange for La Forge but insists on being transported to Soran directly. La Forge is returned to Enterprise, but unwittingly exposes the ship's defense details through the transmitter installed in his VISOR device. The Duras sisters attack, and Enterprise sustains critical damage before destroying the Bird of Prey by triggering its cloaking device, and firing photon torpedoes when its shields drop. When La Forge reports that the starship is about to suffer a warp-core breach as a result of the attack, Commander William Riker evacuates everyone to the forward saucer-section of the starship, which separates from the engineering section just before the breach occurs. The resulting shockwave sends the saucer-section crashing onto the surface of Veridian III. Picard fails to stop Soran from launching another probe. The resulting destruction of the Veridian star alters the course of the ribbon and Picard and Soran enter the Nexus before the shockwave destroys Veridian III. Picard finds himself surrounded by an idealized family, but realizes it is an illusion. He is confronted by an "echo" of Guinan left behind in the Nexus. Guinan sends him to meet James T. Kirk, safe in the Nexus. Though Kirk is initially entranced by the opportunity the Nexus offers to atone for past regrets, he realizes it lacks danger and excitement. Having learned that they can travel whenever and wherever desired through the Nexus, Picard convinces Kirk to return with him to Veridian III, shortly before Soran launches the probe. Working together, Kirk and Picard distract Soran long enough for Picard to lock the probe in place; it explodes on the launchpad and kills Soran. Kirk is fatally injured in the effort and Picard buries him at the site. Three Federation starships arrive to retrieve the Enterprise survivors from Veridian III. Picard muses that given the ship's legacy, the Enterprise-D will not be the last vessel to carry the name. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Star_Trek_Generations <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FStar_Trek_Generations&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241854175%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=O%2BeqrWeeBa1u0xx8%2FZdfuhVLXMe%2BAgAxhoAL0%2BIpMIg%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk breaks silence on Twitter, posts a picture with the pope By Reuters July 2, 20226:13 AM PDTUpdated 2 years ago July 2 (Reuters) - Elon Musk on Friday night broke his nine-day silence on Twitter, the social media platform he is trying to buy for $44 billion, posting a picture of him meeting Pope Francis on Thursday. The world's richest person tweeted a picture where he can be seen standing next to the pope, captioning it: "Honored to meet @pontifex yesterday." Musk's four teenage boys are also pictured, but not his 18-year-old transgender daughter who, on June 20 sought to change her name and sever ties with him. Musk has a total of eight children. The purpose and location of Musk's meeting with the pope were not immediately clear. Last month, Musk said there were "still a few unresolved matters" on the deal to buy Twitter, including the number of spam users on the system and the coming together of the debt portion of the deal. https://www.reuters.com/technology/musk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reuters.com%2Ftechnology% 2Fmusk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226 50241858953%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=4rsNzXhYhxRE9nJ%2BrrVcBrebWQNcMuIgAJRByJUyEOU%3D&reserved=0> 460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods." CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SECOND EDITION http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.scborromeo.org%2Fccc%2Fpara%2F460.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241863726%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=QbPq2rU%2B1Hi4zA798C1a9oi2JW1bACzZK2InDSn%2BcRk%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241868830%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1hMATpUGNZ3t3mxEGNEWn5i8HwIZQC3U%2FYoZ4UA3wBA%3D&reserved=0> Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666] page 463 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241875355%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=C3Re4x6Tk%2FXDK3vwap9Kpe%2FQW1OVe%2FwDtxffT0TK11E%3D&reserved=0> "Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vatican.va%2Farchive%2Fcod-iuri s-canonici%2Feng%2Fdocuments%2Fcic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241881 268%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PLI%2Bja%2BXmvnH0JPCQmz2D%2FxYUMK23Mw6GMxIAWbaM4s%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 13:16-18 King James Version 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRe velation%252013%253A16-18%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241886768%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=dHAwLGnw8F08g%2Bne2RwUy%2F6ejmlwFVzCRXkmyYV2MAc%3D&reserved=0> King Charles III's coronation to feature shards of "True Cross" gifted by Pope Francis By Haley Ott April 21, 2023 / 4:24 AM EDT / CBS News Pope Francis has given King Charles III two shards of wood that the Vatican says are from the "True Cross" on which Jesus Christ was crucified, to be included in the British monarch's upcoming coronation ceremony. The shards will be incorporated into a new cross that will lead the coronation procession on May 6. The new cross, which was a gift from then-Prince Charles to the Church in Wales, a branch of the Anglican Church, to mark its centenary in 2020, has been made from reclaimed wood, recycled silver and Welsh slate, the Reuters news agency reported. The two small shards donated by Pope Francis have been shaped into a cross and incorporated behind a gemstone. King Charles III's coronation: What to know for the centuries-old ceremony "I can confirm that the fragments of the relic of the True Cross were donated by the Holy See in early April, through the Apostolic Nunciature, to His Majesty King Charles III, Supreme Governor of the Church of England, as an ecumenical gesture on the occasion of the centenary of the Anglican Church in Wales," the Holy See press office said Thursday. King Charles III's coronation: What to know for the centuries-old ceremony After the coronation, the cross will return to Wales, where it will be shared between the Anglican and Catholic churches there, Reuters reported. "Its design speaks to our Christian faith, our heritage, our resources and our commitment to sustainability," Andrew John, the Anglican Archbishop of Wales, said, according to Reuters. "We are delighted too that its first use will be to guide their majesties into Westminster Abbey at the Coronation Service." https://www.cbsnews.com/news/king-charles-coronation-pope-francis-true-cross/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.cbsnews.com%2Fnews%2Fking-charles-coronation-p ope-francis-true-cross%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241892536%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIj oiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HyJXARLQR0c7Ji6jftBP%2FEzbCB9ICuOeLikdOWzVejg%3D&reserved=0> "Since Fulcanelli informs us that the argotique of the green language is based on a cabalistic pattern of meaning, it should be obvious that this pattern is the Tree of Life of his fellow adepts. That it is not obvious is the result of misdirection, conscious or unconscious, on the part of Fulcanelli’s student, Eugène Canseliet. In the “Preface to the Second Edition” of Mystery of the Cathedrals, Canseliet, while displaying his knowledge of the importance of stellar imagery in his master’s work, ends with a major piece of misinformation. He states that the justification for the republication of the book lies in the fact “that this book has restored to light the phonetic cabala, whose principles and applications had been completely lost.” While this is somewhat true, Canseliet goes on to conclude that after his and Fulcanelli’s work, “this mother tongue need never be confused with the Jewish Kabbalah.”24 He continues by asserting that “the Jewish Kabbalah is full of transpositions, inversions, substitutions and calculations, as arbitrary as they are abstruse.” Again this is true for many explications of the kabbalistic mystery, but it does not address the issue of the universality of the Tree of Life itself. Canseliet further muddies the water by suggesting that cabala and Kabbalah are derived from different roots. Cabala, he declares, is derived from the Latin caballus, or “horse,” while Kabbalah is derived from the Hebrew word for tradition. On the surface, this is indeed correct, but Canseliet is skillfully avoiding the deeper meanings of both these words, which leads us ultimately to their common root—kaba, the stone. Fulcanelli never voiced such opinions in the body of the book. In Mystery of the Cathedrals, he obliquely refers to the cabala as the “language of the gods” and scorns the “would-be cabalists . . . whether they be Jewish or Christian,” and “the would-be experts, whose illusory combinations lead to nothing concrete.”25 He goes on to say: “Let us leave these doctors of the Kabbalah to their ignorance,” implying those who claimed to be authorities on the Hebrew Kabbalah. He says nothing against the Kabbalah itself but merely notes that it is misunderstood by almost everyone. By implication, Fulcanelli is also saying that he does understand it properly. As we saw in chapter 2, “Isis the Prophetess” points to a Tree of Life motif for its source of wisdom. The Hebrew spelling of Amnael’s name gives us a clue to its nature. Using Hebrew gematria, the letters in the name add up to 123, the number of the three-part name of God, AHH YHVH ELOHIM, associated with the top three sefirot on the Tree of Life, Kether, Chokmah, and Binah (see fig. 2.9). As noted already, if we break the name into Amn and ael, we get the numbers 91 and 32. These are both references to the Tree of Life, 32 being the total number of paths and sefirot and 91 being the number of the Hebrew word amen, AMN, and the word for “tree,” AYLN. Stirling, in his rediscovery of the ancient canon, concludes that the Tree of Life is the pattern that underlies the secret language of symbolism, which is the language expressed by the liberal arts that accompany Alchemy/Philosophy on the base of the middle pillar of the Porch of Judgment. Fulcanelli himself points to the Tree of Life as the key secret in his description of the dragon’s plinth, going so far as to paraphrase the Sefer Yetzirah. Therefore, why should we, on the basis of Canseliet’s prejudice, associate anything else with Fulcanelli’s kabbalistic image pattern? Fulcanelli also instructs us that language is a reflection of the universal Idea, a clear reference to the Word/World Tree. The kabbalistic origins of the art of light, Fulcanelli reminds us, are but a reflection of the divine light. Fulcanelli is not only making use of this kabbalistic Tree of Life pattern, but he is a master of its symbolic subtleties as well. As he unfolds his array of images and concepts, we see the guiding matrix of the ancient Word, the verbum dismissum or lost word of Western esotericism, revealed as the divine World/Word Tree." The Mysteries of The Great Cross of Hendaye Alchemy and The End of Time Jay Weidner and Vincent Bridges https://dn790009.ca.archive.org/0/items/the-mysteries-of-the-great-cros-jay-weidner/The%20Mysteries%20of%20the%20Great%20Cros%20-%20Jay%20Weidner.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.c om/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdn790009.ca.archive.org%2F0%2Fitems%2Fthe-mysteries-of-the-great-cros-jay-weidner%2FThe%2520Mysteries%2520of%2520the%2520Great%2520Cros%2520-%2520Jay%2520Weidner.pdf&data=05%7C0 2%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241898212%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI 6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6%2BH6ShKZf5U%2Bqm49CrRup1RpJohWlAbWOwH62Uy2so4%3D&reserved=0> Pontifex Maximus Introduction The head priest of the Roman state religion was the Pontifex Maximus, or the greatest of the college of pontifices. While an obviously important and prominent position within the ranks of the Roman system, the Pontifex Maximus was not considered a magistrate comparable to a Consul, Praetor, etc. During the Republic, the Pontifex was elected by the Comitia Tributa and served for life, while during the Empire, the position was generally held by the Emperor himself. Originally, the Ponifices were Patrician only, but the social conditions and changes during the late Republic allowed for Plebeian election as well. These men were responsible for the oversight of the state religious cult as a whole and didn't really oversee particular godly cults, though they could if necessary. By the Imperial period there were 16 pontifices under the high priest, 15 flamines, who were special priests of the main deities, and the Rex Sacrorum (king of the sacrifices) who performed the religious acts that the king had usually done. Perhaps most importantly, he was he was also responsible for the 18 Vestal Virgins. The main duty of the pontifices was to provide the pax deorum, or the 'peace with the gods'. Interpreting omens, sometimes through augures, controlling and keeping the official calendar, and the oversight of funerals all fell under the domain of the Pontifex Maximus. He was responsible for an enormous collection of omens (annales maximi); that would be recorded and collected on a nearly constant basis. These heavenly signs would be written down along with accompanying events, and used to determine the divine favor of the gods. Doing so allowed following generations of priests and magistrates to understand the historic will of the gods and interpret future events against past patterns. Today, the head of the Roman Catholic Church, the Pope, is still called the Pontifex Maximus. It's a political or governing office that has been in existence and in perpetual use for nearly 3,000 years. https://www.unrv.com/culture/pontifex-maximus.php <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.unrv.com%2Fculture%2Fpontifex-maximus.php&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241903440%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2BfMO2YcJtjunPqM%2F2O05E4LzsBqyMAwTM0QUQ8bP7p8%3D&reserved=0> "Zero Hour: Crisis in Time!" is a comic book crossover storyline published by DC Comics in 1994, consisting of an eponymous five-issue limited series written and drawn by Dan Jurgens[1] and a number of tie-in books. In the storyline, Hal Jordan, a member of the intergalactic police force known as the Green Lantern Corps, goes mad with grief after the destruction of his home town of Coast City during the "Reign of the Supermen!" storyline and attempts to destroy and remake the DC Universe after having obtained immense power as Parallax. The issues of the limited series were numbered in reverse order, beginning with issue #4 and ending with #0.[1] The crossover involved almost every DC Universe monthly series published at the time. Background Zero Hour: Crisis in Time! was the follow-up to the Crisis on Infinite Earths limited series. This event served as an opportunity to reconcile continuity problems left unaddressed by Crisis and other problems that had been unintentionally caused by it. In particular, the revised characters of the post-Crisis universe had been rolled out gradually, with DC continuing to feature the old versions until the new versions were launched. Plot This section needs an improved plot summary. Please help improve the plot summary. (May 2020) (Learn how and when to remove this message) The story begins when characters from alternate realities such as Alpha Centurion, an alternate version of Batgirl, and Triumph suddenly start appearing in the DC Universe. A wave of entropy then moves from the end of time to the beginning, erasing entire historical ages in the process. The villain of the story is Extant, formerly Hawk of the duo Hawk and Dove. Extant has acquired temporal powers, using them to unravel the DC Universe's timeline. In a confrontation with the Justice Society of America, Extant ages several of them — removing the effect that has kept them young from the 1940s into the present day — leaving them either feeble or dead. However, the true villain behind the destruction of the universe turns out to be Hal Jordan, a member of the Green Lantern Corps. Calling himself Parallax, Jordan has gone insane and is now trying to remake the universe, undoing the events which have caused his breakdown and his own murderous actions following it. The collective efforts of the other superheroes manage to stop Parallax from creating his vision of a new universe, and the timeline is recreated anew, albeit with subtle differences compared to the previous one, after the young hero Damage, with help from the other heroes, triggers a new Big Bang. Although Jordan was severely weakened from using so much energy, he manages to survive even after Green Arrow shoots an arrow into his heart. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zero_Hour:_Crisis_in_Time <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FZero_Hour%3A_Crisis_in_Time&data=05%7C02%7Cabr unckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241908392%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haW wiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=FAUmQ9SvlL46%2FvxzAHuDul5W6UCVACzWk6hhWdK5qbk%3D&reserved=0> ! [666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241913562%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eNJO4SmYW3o2RluxLPo44wg%2FER5RRE%2BL2EqtZFMeJao%3D&reserved=0> The Final Night is a 1996 comic book crossover storyline published by DC Comics that ran through a weekly self-titled limited series and a score of tie-in issues spanning most of DC's ongoing titles in the month of September 1996 (cover-dated November). It featured the Justice League of America, several members of the Legion of Super-Heroes and more than two dozen allied heroes, villains and scientists of the DC Universe banding together in the face of global calamity when an extraterrestrial entity called the Sun-Eater envelopes and extinguishes the Sun, causing Earth to freeze and wither into ecological collapse. Unlike other crossover events published by DC, the conflict of The Final Night did not revolve around a conventional villain. It was primarily a story of survival that focused on the main characters performing disaster response, while attempting to prevent impending mass extinction of all life on Earth. At the end of each issue was an in-story website feature written by S.T.A.R. Labs, giving information updates and emergency support to residents of the DC Universe as the crisis progressed. The storyline is notable in DC canon for the death and disputed redemption of Green Lantern Hal Jordan, whose character at the time had been transformed into the villainous Parallax. Jordan's character was later restored to life and to his role as Earth's Green Lantern in the 2004 miniseries Green Lantern: Rebirth. Plot In a brief prologue originally published as a promotional preview to the miniseries, before traveling to Earth's solar system, the Sun-Eater consumes the sun neighboring Starfire's newly-settled planet, New Tamaran and eventually triggers a supernova, seemingly killing all of New Tamaran's inhabitants. An unspecified amount of time later, Dusk arrives on Earth to warn the population that a giant extraterrestrial being, known as the Sun-Eater, is heading our way. Dusk is a member of an unknown alien race and does not speak or understand a word of English, so Saturn Girl uses her telepathic powers to translate and teach her the language. Dusk has attempted to warn hundreds of worlds, prior to Earth, about the Sun-Eater. Each planet had tried, in its own way, to stop the Sun-Eater, but every attempt was as unsuccessful as the last one. This has convinced Dusk that the Sun-Eater is indestructible. Despite her warnings, the Justice League still try to stop the Sun-Eater. For their first attempt, Mister Miracle tries using his boom tube to send it into another dimension. This proves unsuccessful, since they discover that the Sun-Eater is not entirely in our dimension. As a last resort, Superman and several other "heat-producing" heroes combine their energies to create a second sun and try to lure the Sun-Eater away from the Sun. The Sun-Eater quickly consumes that sun before moving on to the Sun. As the Sun is extinguished, Earth falls into chaos and the planet starts to freeze. There are only five days to restore the Sun, after which Earth will become uninhabitable. Powerless to do anything to stop the freeze, the League tries to help control the chaos and to keep hope alive. Many people freeze to death. Wildcat is badly injured. Etrigan the Demon offers the entire world heat at the cost of their souls; the world rejects him, primarily because his plan was to shift Earth into Hell. Lex Luthor teams up with the League to try to reignite the Sun. The events of this series cross over into other books as well. Superman encounters Ferro Lad, who would later make an abortive attempt to destroy the Sun-Eater. The Ray devotes his attentions to a small Mexican town. Tommy Monaghan (Hitman) holes up in his favorite bar, Noonan's. Seeing Earth as just another failure (and after being attacked by an angry mob who had accused her of bringing the Sun-Eater to Earth in the first place), Dusk decides that it is time for her to move on. As she prepares for takeoff, she encounters a stranger, and is shocked that he understands her language. The stranger takes Dusk on a quick trip around the world and shows her the League's efforts to keep hope alive. Dusk doubts that there is any hope left for the world. Eventually, the stranger disappears and Dusk is left alone in an alleyway. She is found by a small group of people and, thinking they are going to attack her again, prepares to defend herself. To her surprise, the group offer to take her to a shelter where she will be safe. This act of kindness gives her hope for the planet. Meanwhile, scientists have realized that the Sun is losing energy, but not mass, to the Sun-Eater. This will cause the Sun to go nova and the explosion will catapult the Sun-Eater into another solar system, where it will consume another sun. The assembled heroes construct a technological means of destroying the Sun-Eater. Lex Luthor angrily bows out of piloting the ship needed, revealing that he was in it simply to save his own skin, prompting Superman to volunteer in the hope that his powers will be restored by the solar surge as the Sun is restored. Ferro Lad steals the ship, only to be shunted back to Earth by Hal Jordan, the former Green Lantern then known as Parallax. Parallax sacrifices his life to absorb the Sun-Eater and reignite the Sun, simultaneously using his powers to safely restore it to its original form without causing any side-effects, such as the mass flooding that would have resulted if the Sun had been restored purely by Luthor's plan. The League watches in astonishment and Dusk says she no longer believes that anything is impossible. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Final_Night <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Final_Night&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell. com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241918767%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C400 00%7C%7C%7C&sdata=e3wZoR2BZMLwVuvx%2FsJVBHeBMIJ0lZLvldA9tfTuNFk%3D&reserved=0> HOPE: all hope is to be placed in God, and with what degree of perfection [67]; eternal life alone is to be hoped for as a reward [82]; the extent to which this hope should be of assistance [288]; how hope should be shown by the dying | 595]; hope in the preservation and growth of the Society [812]. See also Faithfulness https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241923862%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qMI6MWUfrw8raQMvTHs636AE3GEcyg9rvYNEU3bOYXA%3D&reserved=0> Eric Jon Phelps: The Flat Earth Mar 7, 2016 Eric Jon Phelps discusses the reality of the flat earth in accordance to Biblical truth and real science and exposes the Jesuit involvement in the ball earth LIE. Eric Jon Phelps: The Flat Earth (youtube.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DJ3OU55NL5qk&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell. com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241928850%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C400 00%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nAr8VtsSdIGpGfAA5EVnIfrzkdk1pUrdcfFCVv0ZUII%3D&reserved=0> Appendix VII On the Author, Eric Jon Phelps April 4, 2006 TO: Individuals of Interest SUBJECT: Résumé; Theological Sketch FROM: Eric Jon Phelps Eric Jon Phelps, 2006 Born: December 3, 1953 City and State of Birth: Oakland, California Race: White; mix of Scotch-Irish, Irish, Swedish, Native American Indian Native Language: English Reared: Pinole, California; White Roman Catholic culture High School: Pinole Valley High School, 1968-1972 Military Service: United States Air Force, 1972-1977 Education: B.S. in Bible, Lancaster Bible College, 1981 Marital Status: Wife, Danita; Son, Skyler-7; Son, Jordan-2; Two sons to previous marriage: Benjamin-27; Profession: Mechanical Engineer Nathan-25; Profession: Commercial Pilot Trade: Concrete Worker; Independent Contractor 1982-1996 Retired in 1996; Student of Bible, Law, Medicine and History, 1996-Present Advocate of Alternate Therapies for both Acute and Chronic Diseases; Member; National Health Federation, 1980-Present Exposing the Papacy’s Medical Inquisition within Western Civilization put upon us by the Order’s Rockefeller-financed medical schools, the AMA and ADA; enforced by Rome’s Holy Office of the FDA using the Company’s Fascist Justice Department. Appendix VII 1833 Citizenship Status: Citizen of Pennsylvania-First; Article IV, Section 2, U.S. Citizen-Secondly Released from Privileges and Immunities of Rome’s Fourteenth Amendment Citizenship, 1989 Father: Lourn G. Phelps, 1924-Present Race: Scotch-Irish; Welsh; Native American Indian Religion: Historic Protestant; Bible-Rejecting Anglican Mother: Lynn M. Phelps, (maiden name, Callahan); 1928-Present Race: Irish-Swedish; Religion: Historic Protestant; Bible-Rejecting Atheist Siblings: Sister, Linda Shaw Brother, Craig Phelps Brother, Kristen Phelps Religion: Sect: Born-Again, Saved, Bible-believing, Independent Baptist, 1971 Final Authority: The AV1611 English Bible; Calvinist: Holding to the Doctrines of Grace; London Baptist Confession Protestant: Denouncing the Usurpations of the Papacy Including: Spiritual and Temporal Powers of the Pope; Papal Infallibility, Deification of the Pope (Bull: Unam Sanctam); Anti Society of Jesus, i.e., the Company of Jesus, presently ruling the world through the Papacy, including the Pope of its making, the Roman Hierarchy, its several Orders, both Military and Religious of the Roman Catholic Institution; Occult Freemasonry; the Illuminati, the Sabbatian-Frankist Masonic Jewish Labor Zionists, Masonic Moslems (Sunni, Shiite and Wahhabi), along with a host of subordinate Egyptian, Gnostic, Hermetic Secret Societies having penetrated all Church-State religions, encompassing one grand, international, Satanic conspiracy to culminate in a world government to be ruled by Satan through a final and last Pope, murdered, risen from the dead and indwelt by Satan, ruling the world from the future international city of Jerusalem within a new Temple of Solomon—the Third Hebrew Temple. This Beast, the Antichrist, will also rule the world’s politics and commerce from the treasure city of ancient Babylon, yet to be built after the Pope’s present Crusade against the Islamic peoples, as well as against the historic White British and American Protestant peoples once having composed the Jesuit Society’s greatest enemy—White Anglo-Saxon Protestant Western Civilization—in accordance with the Company’s Counter-Reformation Council of Trent; its bloody Fourth Vow known in history as the Jesuit Oath; its Monita Secreta (Secret Instructions of the Jesuits); its Syllabus of Errors (Eighty Errors of Modern Civilization “reprobated, forbidden and condemned”) incorporated into the Jesuit-led, Ultramontane, openly fascist and anticommunist First Vatican Council of 1870; and its The Protocols of the 1834 Vatican Assassins Learned Elders of Zion, authored by the Order’s “Fathers of the Faith,” composing the Community of Sion in Valais, Switzerland, prior to the Jesuitinspired Dreyfus Affair. An attempt was made by the Order, however, to prove The Protocols “a forgery” of the Russian Tzarist Secret Police (the Okhrana— then in the hands of Spanish Jesuit General Louis Martin through his creature, the Jew-hating absolutist, Knight of Malta Tzar Nicholas II). That attempt, in covering-up the Order’s authorship of The Protocols, became the life’s work of Belgian Jesuit Pierre Charles according to a French Socialist- Communist and occult Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor, Jean Lacouture, as revealed in his Jesuits: A Multibiography. Dispensationalist; Distinguishing Between: The Body of Christ (the true New Testament Bible-believing Church) The Nation of Israel (the Race of Hebrew/Israelitic/Jewish People) The Gentile Nations: Composed of the Descendants of Japheth (the Whites), and their geographic nations Shem (the Orientals) and their geographic nations Ham (the Blacks) and their geographic nations Biblical, Non-Hateful, Racial and Ethnic Separatist of the Nations: Advocating the Separation of the Nations; each nation being composed of a distinct race, language and culture of a people dwelling within a specific geographic area on any given continent; each people being a self-governing, autonomous entity, enjoying the fruit of their own labors utilizing their own natural resources while protecting their domestic manufacturers; and armed with a nationalistic military composed of its own citizens set for the defense of their own distinct nation and civilization. Biblical, Non-Hateful, Racial and Ethnic Separatist from the Jews: Advocating the Racial Separation of Gentile Nations from the LORD’s beloved Hebrew/Jewish/Israelitic people, who, racially, are yet to inherit the promises given to the fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in addition to the promise given to Israel’s Prophet and King, David, all of whom will be resurrected to enjoy the fulfillment of their specific promises via the power of the Lord Jesus Christ, He ruling the world from Jerusalem, “the holy city,” after He has smashed the Antichrist’s racially Jew-hating nations at His Second Coming foretold by the Old Testament as explained by the New Testament, The King James AV1611 Bible for English-speaking peoples. We refuse to persecute or amalgamate with this special racial people—“the holy people,” lest we pollute their seed, while they await the fulfillment of their earthly promises and we await the fulfillment of our heavenly promises. Advocating the benevolent treatment of Jews within Gentile nations that the blessing of the Abrahamic promise may be extended to those nations by the risen Son of God now seated at the right hand of His Father, the Lord Jesus Appendix VII 1835 Christ expecting “his enemies to be made his footstool” once “the fullness of the Gentiles” (i.e., the Jew/Gentile elect’s salvation in Christ) is complete. Advocating the right of the Hebrew/Jewish/Israelitic people, “the holy seed,” to the land of ancient Israel, which land promise given to Abram (Genesis 12:1-3), and his physical posterity through Isaac and Jacob, was in fact unilateral and thus unconditional, solely dependent upon God vindicating His Holy Name for its ultimate fulfillment. These specific promises to the fathers, Jesus Christ came to confirm (Romans 15:8). The right of a remnant of the Hebrew people to occupy their land is not premised upon national repentance, evidenced by their presence in the land while suffering under a foretold condition of unbelief. The Jewish people’s presence in the land is a necessity for the prophetic Scriptures to be fulfilled (Daniel 9:27; Ezekiel 38:8; Zechariah 12:8-10; 14:1-4; Matthew 24:15). The Nation of Israel is no longer under the conditional Law of Moses, or the Mosaic Covenant, but only under the Abrahamic Covenant with the promise of being brought under the Messiah’s New Covenant as declared by the prophets Jeremiah (31:32-34) and Ezekiel (36:25-27). It is for this reason the Arab Moslems within Israel have no right whatsoever to the land or a nation within the land promised to Abraham, and therefore should be peaceably removed, given necessary funds by the super-rich Islamic cartel-capitalists ruling the Arab Moslem world—on behalf of the Papacy—and repatriated to neighboring Arab states, again given monies, houses and lands to begin anew. This in turn would eliminate the Jesuit Order’s generational agitation between Jews and Arabs, the Society’s high-level Freemasons, both Jewish and Islamic, controlling both factions—as directed by Rome, thus ending the continued diplomacy benefiting the Vatican. The author’s study of the Jesuit Order was prompted by three great injustices: 1. The Assassination of President John F. Kennedy; 2. The Assassination of President Abraham Lincoln; 3. The Concerted Attack upon the Bible of the English Reformation, The King James Authorized Version of 1611 translated from the Hebrew Masoretic Text and the Greek Received Text, all of which Reformation Bibles in every “vulgar” tongue are condemned by the Order’s Counter-Reformation, “heretic and liberal”-condemning, Dark Age Council of Trent (1545-1563). I have devoted over twenty-five years, off and on, to this study; authored Vatican Assassins: “Wounded In The House Of My Friends;” and have finished the Third edition, doubled in length from the First edition, its intent being to awaken individuals to the occult dictatorship of the Society of Jesus within their own nations via “trusted third parties,” and the assassination and murder of their duly elected officials—including John F. Kennedy—when “the ends justify the means.” This spiritual and political Great Awakening, prayerfully to be brought about by the preaching of the true New Testament Gospel of the Grace of God in Christ, in 1836 Vatican Assassins conjunction with the exposure of the Devil’s unfruitful works of darkness, will hopefully lead the LORD’s obedient elect people (as well as all honest and patriotic men within all nations), to issue the clarion call for the expulsion of the Society of Jesus from their national borders. These expulsions will hopefully lead to the subsequent Suppression and Extinction of the Company of Jesus through a formal Papal Bull issued by the Pope, confiscating all its wealth and property (including the Society’s stupendous gold horde—stored in the central banks of the world—as well as controlling stocks in the world’s military industrial complexes and international oil monopoly), this marvelous, forthcoming Second Bull of Suppression and Extinction to be issued in the near future—by the grace of the living, Sovereign God! As was done in 1773 by the virtuous Pope Clement XIV, so may it be accomplished again by a repentant and humbled Pope Benedict XVI, whose unfortunate ties to the Bavarian Illuminati Jesuits—Hitler’s SS henchmen of World War II—may be broken, his life preserved and his Bull of Suppression and Extinction promulgated throughout the earth for the benefit and blessing of all mankind. I am available for interviews and public speaking engagements. Contact Information: Eric Jon Phelps Lowvehm, Inc. P.O. Box 326 Newmanstown, PA 17073 Ph. 610-589-5300 Email: eric@vaticanassassins.org <mailto:eric@vaticanassassins.org> Website: www.vaticanassassins.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.vaticanassassins.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea0 8dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241933767%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=br8Cj5oe4 L3EcH9%2F3HXF3d54D21BTeL0b94wREmwzB0%3D&reserved=0> The End Vatican Assassins Wounded In the House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87RW VtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241939134%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DPtE0a%2BFyTuKaQrKnAx%2BL%2F2eBYpACmzpFZvleJXGMqE%3D&reserved=0> 111 Besides enjoying the kind of communication among young men of different provinces and regions that leads to a true sense of the universality of the Society,[94] our members in formation should have suitable contacts, arranged with prudence, with young people of their own age clerics, religious, laity both of their own and other nations, so that, ridding themselves of nationalism and every other form of particularism, they will acquire the universality of mind and the openness toward different forms of cultures, diverse civilizations, and differing mentalities that our apostolic vocation demands.[95] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241944212%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VaOZqqrlMfpdKtra1Z%2Fm%2ByTJBGIjdcb61DA36S0RvNI%3D&reserved=0> Books: 1. In general: the extent to which they are to be allowed for the private use of Ours [372, 373]; specifically, in the colleges of Ours [372]. See also Library; Publishing books and other scholarly works 2. Administrative: in which are to be recorded: possessions brought by novices and certain of their declarations [57, 200]; the names of those who pronounce vows [530, 545] 3. To be read in the schools: see Authors 4. The writing thereof: see Writing of books;Writers 5. Publication thereof: see Publishing books and other scholarly works The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241949745%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=533yClWRuiSW3mKKqXO4rlpEW41iOLQdt7BPPm0%2B5QM%3D&reserved=0> "6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017 The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgoogleusercontent.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea 08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241954977%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=TcniL%2B heUb7a0a9OIoImgtbwcA%2B%2BvqxsIviKeLNduQI%3D&reserved=0> ) https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.c om/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwebcache.googleusercontent.com%2Fsearch%3Fq%3Dcache%3Ace18dDJhSfoJ%3Ahttps%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinstitute.org%2FResources%2FRio%252520Papers.pdf%26cd%3D51%26hl%3Den%26ct%3Dclnk%26gl%3D us&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241959669%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV 2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=byE2j3e8UKz5SRNRwhcaXWqLH1LmEjM9FfuhzrUG5Iw%3D&reserved=0> Charlie Sheen's rant 'borderline antisemitic' The Two and a Half Men star Charlie Sheen has been accused of borderline antisemitism following his public attack on the programme’s Jewish producer. The actor told a radio show that Chuck Lorre was a "contaminated little maggot" and a clown. He made the comments after filming of the popular series was put on hold, possibly permanently, in response to Mr Sheen’s recent erratic behaviour, which has included alleged drug use and violence . But Mr Sheen, the son of West Wing actor Martin Sheen, referred to Mr Lorre and “Chaim Levine”. Mr Lorre’s original name is Charles Michael Levine. The actor added: "I violently hate Chaim Levine.” Abraham Foxman, the national director of the Anti-Defamation League, said that Mr Sheen had “left the impression that another reason for his dislike of Mr Lorre is his Jewishness”. He added: “This fact has no relevance to Mr Sheen’s complaint or disagreement. His words are at best bizarre, and at worst, borderline antisemitism.” Mr Sheen defended his remarks with a letter to showbiz website TMZ. He said he had used the Jewish name because he wanted “to address the man, not the…TV persona”. https://www.thejc.com/news/world/charlie-sheens-rant-borderline-antisemitic-l0tysqfz <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.thejc.com%2Fnews%2Fworld%2Fcharlie-shee ns-rant-borderline-antisemitic-l0tysqfz&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241964559%7CUnknown%7CTWFp bGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Q%2FrVLEWyP8SkzYJI%2BO6mgvB7rZdSNxQxmSmF6Jyyijo%3D&reserved=0> James II (Catalan: Jaume II; Aragonese: Chaime II; 10 April 1267 – 2 or 5 November 1327), called the Just,[a] was the King of Aragon and Valencia and Count of Barcelona from 1291 to 1327. He was also the King of Sicily (as James I)[b] from 1285 to 1295 and the King of Majorca from 1291 to 1298. From 1297 he was nominally the King of Sardinia and Corsica, but he only acquired the island of Sardinia by conquest in 1324. His full title for the last three decades of his reign was "James, by the grace of God, king of Aragon, Valencia, Sardinia and Corsica, and count of Barcelona" (Latin: Iacobus Dei gratia rex Aragonum, Valencie, Sardinie, et Corsice ac comes Barchinone). Born at Valencia, James was the second son of Peter III of Aragon and Constance of Sicily.[1] He succeeded his father in Sicily in 1285 and his elder brother Alfonso III in Aragon and the other Spanish territories, including Majorca, in 1291. He was forced to cede Sicily to the papacy in 1295, after which it was seized by his younger brother, Frederick III, in 1296. In 1298 he returned Majorca to the deposed king of Majorca, a different James II, having received rights to Sardinia and Corsica from Pope Boniface VIII. On 20 January 1296, Boniface issued the bull Redemptor mundi granting James the titles of Standard-bearer, Captain General and Admiral of the Roman church.[2] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_II_of_Aragon <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJames_II_of_Aragon&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241970347%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3q73TNVkqzDO9QObPnF%2FgCPYk%2FuUFZlxlW%2FSo9PxVo0%3D&reserved=0> Hollywood Actor Martin Sheen’s Summer Visit at Wernersville, PA “St. Isaac Jogues Jesuit Center for Spiritual Growth,” 1990s #309 During a hush-hush, no press visit, Martin Sheen (3rd from left), a pro-Jesuit Theater actor, socialist Democrat and Clinton activist, and now a prominent defender of Mexican aliens (most being Roman Catholics loyal to the Pope’s American Hierarchy) illegally residing within the western United States, toured the former Novitiate with Jesuit Patrick Kelly (far left) and Jesuit actor Michael Kennedy (far right). We must remember that Knight of Malta Joseph P. Kennedy was one of the founding fathers of America’s silver screen. Shipping tycoon and Knight of Malta Spyrous Skouros was once the head of Twentieth Century Fox. Hollywood is truly the Jesuit Theater cleverly revealing the Order’s past for which reason Sheen was chosen to narrate Secrets of the Titanic. A House of Bread: The Jesuits Celebrate 70 years in Wernersville, Pennsylvania, Kathy M. Scogna, (Wernersville, Pennsylvania: Kathy M. Scogna, 2000) p. 157. Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps https://ia902607.us.archive.org/17/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902607.us.archive.org%2F17%2Fitems%2FEricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition%2FEric%2520Jon%2520Phelps%2520-%2520Vatican%2520Assassins%25203rd%2520Edition.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabru nckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241975739%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWw iLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XCebz9YJli9Nrxnf%2Fq9RqkqI2P%2FyrDEZo2cMnatzZTA%3D&reserved=0> Carlos Irwin Estévez (born September 3, 1965), known professionally as Charlie Sheen, is an American actor. He is known as a leading man in film and television. Over his fifty-year career he has received numerous accolades including a Golden Globe Award as well as nominations for four Primetime Emmy Awards. In 1994 he received a star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame. Charlie Sheen followed in the footsteps of his father Martin Sheen in becoming an actor. He starred in a slew of successful films such as Red Dawn (1984), Platoon (1986), Wall Street (1987), Eight Men Out (1988), Young Guns (1988), The Rookie (1990), The Three Musketeers (1993), and The Arrival (1996). In the 2000s, when Sheen replaced Michael J. Fox as the star of ABC's Spin City, his portrayal of Charlie Crawford earned him a Golden Globe Award for Best Actor. He then starred as Charlie Harper on the CBS sitcom Two and a Half Men (2003–11), for which he received multiple Golden Globe and Primetime Emmy nominations, and as Dr. Charles "Charlie" Goodson on the FX series Anger Management (2012–14). In 2010, Sheen was the highest-paid actor on television, earning US$1.8 million per episode of Two and a Half Men.[2] Sheen was terminated from his Two and a Half Men contract by CBS and Warner Bros. following a public series of substance-abuse issues, marital problems and comments made towards the series' creator, Chuck Lorre.[3][4] In 2015, Sheen publicly revealed that he is HIV positive which led to an increase in HIV prevention and testing which was dubbed the "Charlie Sheen effect".[5][6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlie_Sheen <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCharlie_Sheen&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241981162%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=h7SoY2LI%2BqkqMTP7vYJOYkuTMohMaBRhTdRy3%2BeeS%2B0%3D&reserved=0> FitzAlan is an English patronymic surname of Anglo-Norman origin, descending from the Breton knight Alan fitz Flaad (died 1120), who accompanied king Henry I to England on his succession. He was grandson of the Seneschal of the Bishop of Dol. The FitzAlan family shared a common patrilineal ancestry with the House of Stuart. The FitzAlans held the Earldom of Arundel from 1267 to 1580. Variants of this surname include Fitz-Alan, Fitzalan, Fitzallen, and Fitz Alan. The noble family of bearing this surname would eventually abandon their patronymic in favor of a toponymic surname, Arundel or Arundell, a reference to their title in the Peerage of England, but use of the FitzAlan surname is often retained in the historical literature. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/FitzAlan <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFitzAlan&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241985904%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=L%2Bjw99jrl%2BjXsWVuJvCltVMF6sWH%2B8nOe8zX8u71FP4%3D&reserved=0> flaad From Old Norse flatr, from Proto-Germanic *flataz, cognate with English flat. The Germanic adjective goes back to Proto-Indo-European *plat- (“flat”), cf. Ancient Greek πλατύς (platús) (whence, via Latin, Danish plat and plads). https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/flad <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wiktionary.org%2Fwiki%2Fflad&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42 9961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241990642%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Ht WsS4s0CerYKmDfYoSyJ1xQ95GviqScfMW4%2FESpxXQ%3D&reserved=0> Capital City Flats is located at the corner of 801 N Carson Street and Washington Street in the heart of downtown Carson City. We have 34 spacious studio apartments that provide peaceful easy living at a close proximity to everything you’ll need including casino’s, eateries, shops and grocery stores. Capital City Flats | Carson City Apartments by Rylexa Properties Carson Lodge #1 is the home of Carson Cities Freemasons. This is a fraternal organization with over 4 million members nation wide. The goal of this organization is to create a moral center where all men are brothers. This is an open chapter looking for all men that are willing to be apart of something bigger than themselves. If you are interested in applying, reach out to any member of this chapter for more information. 113 E Washington St, Carson City, NV 89701 Carson Lodge No. 1, F&AM (carson1.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fcarson1.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd 1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241995290%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=pSYhHIMDIo2DXo8Hf6 06DdICTYEroLTF5i3KmNqxThs%3D&reserved=0> ) PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650241999902%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=A3%2BqrYUQLTJI603fJ%2FgSaFPX0M8WF7KAWfZQPc2RWFg%3D&reserved=0> In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2Fweb%2F201 90615041607%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.traversecityscottishrite.com%2Fscottish-rite-history.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b 398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242004805%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fl0gPbxQRhf%2Bog4nZv%2F35TpWWQUGFy0QOdEqae1NgzQ%3D&r eserved=0> Walter Fitz Alan died in 1177 and was succeeded by his son, Alan, as the Second High Steward. In 1189, Alan joined the Third Crusade with Henry II's son and successor, Richard I Coeur de Lion (the Lionheart). Before leaving for the Holy Land with Alan, King Richard declared the Treaty of Falaise null and void, and reaffirmed Scotland’s right to independence. Alan the Steward died in 1204, and his son Walter became Third High Steward to William’s son and heir, Alexander II. This Walter was the first to use the name Stewart, and it was he who raised Paisley Priory to the status of an Abbey in 1219. By 1230 he was Justiciar north of the Forth as well as Chancellor. The Fesse Chequey of the High Stewards of Scotland The succeeding king, Alexander III, became one of Scotland’s most impressive rulers although, in the early days, his reign was subject to the partial regency of the Fourth High Steward, Walter’s son Alexander. At that time the Norse invaders were proving troublesome once more, and in 1263 the fleet of the Norwegian King Haakon arrived at Clydeside. They were defeated at the Battle of Largs by Scots forces under the command of Alexander Stewart, who was rewarded with the lordship of Galloway. King Alexander III married Margaret, the daughter of Henry III Plantagenet of England, and to keep the peace with the King of Norway, their daughter, Princess Margaret of Scotland, was married to the future King Eric II. Unfortunately, she died in childbirth soon afterwards — two years before the death of her father, who left no surviving sons. This meant that the sole heiress to the Kingdom of Scots was Alexander's granddaughter, the ‘Maid of Norway’ — who was then only 3 years old. And so the Fifth High Steward, Sir James (Alexander Stewart's son), became Regent in Scotland. The Scots were then concerned that their nation might come under rule from Norway. The Bishop of Glasgow approached the Maid’s uncle, King Edward | of England, for advice in the matter — but in view of Plantagenet aspirations towards control of Scotland, Edward’s response was predictable. He suggested that Margaret, Maid of Norway, should be married to his own son, Edward Caernarvon, and further that she should be brought up at the English Plantagenet court. From that moment, Edward I considered his suggestion to be a positive betrothal, but the Scots did not take the matter as settled in this way and certainly did not think of it as a binding agreement. Four years later, it was decided to bring the young heiress to Scotland in any event. In September 1290, Margaret, the 7-year-old Queen of Scots, set sail for her sovereign land — only to die suddenly and mysteriously when her ship reached Orkney. In the aftermath of this tragedy Sir James Stewart endeavoured to keep the peace, but the emergent Wars of Succession and Independence were destined to plague Scotland for many years. ROBERT THE BRUCE The three main contenders for Margaret's inheritance were John Comyn (in descent from King Donald Ban), John Balliol (in descent from Prince David, Earl of Huntingdon), and Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale (in another descent from Prince David). Bruce was the initial favourite, but Edward I of England proclaimed himself Lord Paramount of Scotland in view of the supposed betrothal of his son. He gained permission from a few Scots nobles to adjudicate, and by political manoeuvre took control of the nation’s key fortresses, Then, with a specially appointed committee, whom he called ‘the wisest in England’, Edward made his selection. The Plantagenet council was insistent that the new King of Scots must be prepared to rule under the King of England. Robert Bruce was the Scots’ own choice, but he refused to submit to Edward, stating, If | can get the aforesaid kingdom by means of my right and a faithful assize, well and good. But if not, I shall never, in gaining that kingdom for myself, reduce it to thraldom. John Balliol, on the other hand, agreed to the requirement, and thereupon became the appointed King, swearing the necessary oath: L John, King of Scotland, shall be true and faithful to you, Lord Edward, by the grace of God, King of England, the noble and superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland, the which I hold and claim to hold of thee. Balliol gained the throne in 1292, at which time the High Steward was still Sir James Stewart. Sir James was himself a supporter of Robert Bruce and a stern opponent of King Edward and Balliol. Edward compelled Balliol to provide money and troops for the English army — a move that stirred many to form a martial resistance movement under the Paisley-born knight Sir William Wallace. With the support of James Stewart, Wallace achieved some initial successes, and so Edward deposed Balliol in 1296 and began to rule Scotland himself. Wallace won a good victory at Stirling in 1297, after which he was proclaimed Warden of Scotland, but in the following year he was defeated by Edward's longbowmen at Falkirk. In 1305 he was captured and executed by the English, who impaled his head on London Bridge and sent the rest of his body in pieces to cities in Scotland and the north. From that time, a new leader took up the Scots cause. He was Robert the Bruce, the eldest son of Robert Bruce the contender. Irrespective of the presumed Plantagenet interest, the Scots crowned Robert I Bruce in 1306. Then, when Edward II invaded Scotland in 1314, Bruce defeated him at Bannockburn and declared his nation’s independence. THE ROYAL HOUSE OF STEWART Sir James Stewart died within three years of Bruce’s coronation, and was succeeded by his son Walter Stewart, the Sixth High Steward. Walter had commanded the left wing of the Scots army at Bannockburn, and been knighted by Bruce on the battlefield. In 1315 Walter Stewart married King Robert’s daughter Marjorie. Some months later Robert went to Ireland, leaving Walter as Regent in Scotland, but Marjorie then died in a riding accident, still within a year of her marriage. At the time of her death she was pregnant, but her unborn son was saved by caesarian operation and in time this son, Robert, became the Seventh High Steward. By the age of 19 he was the Regent for Bruce’s son, King David Il, holding the office until David was of age in 1341. Soon afterwards, Edward III Plantagenet began the Hundred Years’ War with France. David decided to take up the French cause, but was defeated and captured by the English at Nevill’s Cross in 1346. He was held in custody for eleven years, during which time Robert the High Steward took charge in Scotland. King David was eventually freed in 1357, but not before he had come to an arrangement with Edward III. Addressing the Scottish Parliament, David announced that, should he die without issue, the crown of Scotland would pass to the King of England. The response was clear enough: ‘So long as one of us can bear arms, we will never permit an Englishman to reign over us’. From that moment, David was disregarded by the Scots, and when he died without an heir in 1371 the people decided to make their own choice for his successor. There was only one man who could possibly succeed ~ the man who had been running Scotland for years, and whose ancestors had been deputy kings for six generations. He was Robert Stewart, the Seventh High Steward. On 26 March 1371, the Royal House of Stewart was founded by King Robert II. For the first time since the 6th-century Arthur mac Aedan of Dalriada, the key Grail successions of Britain and Europe had conjoined in Scots royalty, and the Stewarts’ ancient legacy of kingship was fulfilled. page 356-360 Chapter Sixteen "Rise of the House of Stewart" Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardiner https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1zsH4O_ls0IgWEY XLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242009636%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kvxjy8OJCcX%2FA4LyhzS1t2%2BRLcXDSwWzyvfC0o1Hd7Y%3D&reserved=0> CARAFA-CANTELMO-STUART Eldest ancestor Teodoro Caracciolo/Caraziolus (+ 976) possessed many properties in the area of Naples. He is possibly of byzantine origin. He is the ancestor of the two still existent Caracciolo families (Rosso and Pisquizi) and the Carafa family, as one branche called themselves Caracciolo Carafa and later only Carafa. Vincenzo Carafa, lord of Castelvetere and Roccella (+ 1526) was created Conte di Grotteria on 19-10-1496. His son Giovanni Battista Carafa, 2.Conte di Grotteria (+ 1552) was created Marchese di Castelvetere on 5-6-1530. He married Lucrezia Borgia dei Principi di Squillace, a niece of Pope Alessandro VI. Their grandson Don Fabrizio Carafa, 3.Marchese di Castelvetere (+ 1629) was created Principe di Roccella on 24-3-1594 and a Reichsfürst (Principe del Sacro Romano Impero) on 16-8-1622. Don Vincenzo Carafa, 6.Principe di Roccella (1660-1726) married Donna Ippolita Cantelmo-Stuart dei Principi di Pettorano e Duchi di Popoli, thus uniting the two famly names. https://heirsofeurope.blogspot.com/search/label/Carafa-Cantelmo-Stuart <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fheirsofeurope.blogspot.com%2Fsearch%2Flabel%2FCarafa-Cant elmo-Stuart&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242014502%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAi LCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gsAj%2BNo%2FZvWkeG26NUsai4vGh02r0Ms2VaWBTg4mdYs%3D&reserved=0> Pope Paul IV (Latin: Paulus IV; Italian: Paolo IV; 28 June 1476 – 18 August 1559), born Gian Pietro Carafa, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 23 May 1555 to his death, in August 1559.[2][3] While serving as papal nuncio in Spain, he developed an anti-Spanish outlook that later coloured his papacy. In response to an invasion of part of the Papal States by Spain during his papacy, he called for a French military intervention. After a defeat of the French and with Spanish troops at the edge of Rome, the Papacy and Spain reached a compromise: French and Spanish forces left the Papal States and the Pope thereafter adopted a neutral stance between France and Spain.[4] Carafa was appointed bishop of Chieti, but resigned in 1524 in order to found with Saint Cajetan the Congregation of Clerics Regular (Theatines). Recalled to Rome, and made Archbishop of Naples, he worked to re-organize the Inquisitorial system in response to the emerging Protestant movement in Europe, any dialogue with which he opposed (the inquisition itself had been first instituted by Pope Innocent III who first regulated inquisitional procedure in the 13th century). Carafa was elected pope in 1555 through the influence of Cardinal Alessandro Farnese in the face of opposition from Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor. His papacy was characterized by strong nationalism in reaction to the influence of Philip II of Spain and the Habsburgs. The appointment of Carlo Carafa as Cardinal Nephew damaged the papacy further, and scandals forced Paul to remove him from office. He curbed some clerical abuses in Rome, but his methods were seen as harsh. He would introduce the first modern Index Librorum Prohibitorum or "Index of Prohibited Books" banning works he saw as in error. In spite of his advanced age, he was a tireless worker and issued new decrees and regulations daily, unrelenting in his determination to keep Protestants and recently immigrated Marranos from gaining influence in the Papal States. He had some hundred of the Marranos of Ancona thrown into prison; 50 were sentenced by the tribunal of the Inquisition and 25 of these were burned at the stake. Paul IV issued the Papal bull Cum nimis absurdum, which confined Jews in Rome to the neighbourhood claustro degli Ebrei ("enclosure of the Hebrews"), later known as the Roman Ghetto. He died highly unpopular, to the point that his family rushed his burial to make sure his body would not be desecrated by a popular uprising. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_IV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Paul_IV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242019251%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=nWsjrL4N%2B%2FGG6dw%2BPOXXpzzoUfYetQeWUELzuYFhoQ0%3D&reserved=0> No single portrait of Lucrezia Borgia captures her contradictory nature more than an allegorical painting by Titian that hangs in the Borghese Gallery in Rome. The painting shows Lucrezia on one edge of a small pool, a naked Venus on the other, and a small cupid between them. The allegory is intended to represent sacred love (Lucrezia) and profane love (Venus). Such is the historical paradox of Lucrezia Borgia. Lucrezia and Venus by Titian (Galeria Borghese, Rome) https://lucretiasdaggers.com/lucretia-borgia <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Flucretiasdaggers.com%2Flucretia-borgia&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242024394%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=VjR3XtmN7Jhhv59ulypqrVBVPlcxBr%2ByjvJNA%2Bfog8o%3D&reserved=0> Borja (Borgia) Spanish: habitational name from a place in Zaragoza province named from Arabic burj ‘tower’. See also Borgia . https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=borja <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ancestry.com%2Fname-origin%3Fsurname%3Dborja&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242030272%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZwpwqZ2CbAE4jEvtITQ3MZXb8N%2F2jSUkXO413FZ36Cg%3D&reserved=0> A fortified tower (also defensive tower or castle tower or, in context, just tower) is one of the defensive structures used in fortifications, such as castles, along with curtain walls. Castle towers can have a variety of different shapes and fulfil different functions. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fortified_tower <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFortified_tower&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell. com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242035898%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C400 00%7C%7C%7C&sdata=SDf6vaTREsjgCMtwDvgHAcb9qsY1lvrf88PTbTj%2FdFo%3D&reserved=0> Borghese Recorded in many forms including Bourges, Bourgaize, Bourgeois, (France), Burgess, Burges and Burgis (England and Scotland), Borghese, Borgesio and Burgisi (Italy), and others, this interesting surname is of pre 8th century Old French origins. It derives from the word "burgeis", meaning inhabitant and freeman of a fortified town, one which could apply municipal rates, taxes, and duties. A burgeis generally had tenure of land or buildings from a landlord by "burgage", which involved the payment of a fixed money rent. In Scotland, the position of burgess required not only the making of payments, but to be availble to take part in guarding the town. The surname is one of the earliest recorded anywhere in the world. These recordings are from England because this country was the first to adopt both hereditary surnames and to make the necessary registers in which to record them. France was several centuries later, and Italy, not until the 19th century in most areas. Early recordings showing the influence of the Norman-French in England after the Invasion of 1066 include: Ralph le Burgeis, in the Pipe Rolls of the county of Sussex in 1195, and Philip Bourges in the cartulary of Oseney Abbey, Oxford in 1197. The first recorded spelling of the family name is shown to be that of Geoffrey Burgeis, which was dated 1115, in the "Winton Rolls" of Hampshire. This was during the reign of King Henry 1st, known as "The Lion of Justice", 1100 - 1135. Surnames became necessary when governments introduced personal taxation. Over the centuries, surnames in every country have continued to "develop", often leading to astonishing variants of the original spelling. https://www.surnamedb.com/Surname/Borghese <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.surnamedb.com%2FSurname%2FBorghese&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242041347%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=MRqX6mRXO%2BCDsr%2FaZVPUEprK5IEWKQpbpJc6Ojawp%2FE%3D&reserved=0> Pope Paul V (Latin: Paulus V; Italian: Paolo V) (17 September 1550 – 28 January 1621), born Camillo Borghese, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 16 May 1605 to his death, in January 1621. In 1611, he honored Galileo Galilei as a member of the papal Accademia dei Lincei and supported his discoveries.[2] In 1616, Pope Paul V instructed Cardinal Robert Bellarmine to inform Galileo that the Copernican theory could not be taught as fact, but Bellarmine's certificate allowed Galileo to continue his studies in search for evidence and use the geocentric model as a theoretical device. That same year Paul V assured Galileo that he was safe from persecution so long as he, the Pope, should live. Bellarmine's certificate was used by Galileo for his defense at the trial of 1633.[3] Trained in jurisprudence, Borghese was made Cardinal-Priest of Sant'Eusebio and the Cardinal Vicar of Rome by Pope Clement VIII. He was elected as Pope in 1605, following the death of Pope Leo XI. Pope Paul V was known for being stern and unyielding, defending the privileges of the Church. He met with Galileo Galilei in 1616 and was involved in the controversy over heliocentrism. He canonized and beatified several individuals during his papacy and created 60 cardinals in ten consistories. His insistence on ecclesiastical jurisdiction led to conflicts with secular governments, notably with Venice, which resulted in an interdict on the city in 1606. This disagreement was eventually mediated by France and Spain in 1607. Pope Paul V's diplomacy also strained relations with England, as his actions were perceived as undermining moderate Catholics in the country. In Rome, he financed the completion of St. Peter's Basilica, improved the Vatican Library, and restored the ancient Roman aqueduct Aqua Traiana. Pope Paul V established the Banco di Santo Spirito in 1605 and is also known for fostering the rise of the Borghese family through nepotism. He died on 28 January 1621, after suffering from a series of strokes and was succeeded by Pope Gregory XV. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_V <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Paul_V&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242046787%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=cPZZR6IeJHWajf4qvE4U0FlDzVmSNZFINoTMK3rghbA%3D&reserved=0> In 1539, Contarini was instrumental in convincing Paul III to approve the creation of Ignazio de Loyola’s Society of Jesus as a holy order. In 1541, Contarini was the papal representative along with Morone at the discussions among Catholics and Protestants in Regensburg, where he proposed a compromise solution on the key issue of justification; on the one hand recognizing a justitia imputata to satisfy the Lutherans, while retaining some role for the justitia inhaerens. The compromise was rejected by both Wittenberg and Rome, and to some it seemed that Contarini had been trying to create a third camp. Contarini died in 1542. The first session of the Council of Trent was convoked under Paul III, with Pole and Caraffa as members of the committee of cardinals to oversee the proceedings. At the death of Paul III Farnese in 1549, Pole turned out to be the papal candidate of the Emperor Charles V and of the Spirituali. He was assisted by Priuli, the Venetian banker. The anti- Spanish Caraffa was the other homestretch contender, receiving support from the French cardinals led by Guise. At one point, Pole was almost made Pope by imperial acclamation. During one ballot, Pole came within a single vote of a two-thirds majority and thus of Peter’s chair. Caraffa turned against Pole during the conclave and accused him of “certain errors” in religion; Caraffa claimed that Pole had maintained “a platoon of heretics and of highly suspect persons” in his home in Viterbo. Guise accused Pole of leaving the Council of Trent in order to avoid a debate on justification. Finally, Cardinal Del Monte was elected as Julius III, and reigned from 1550 to 1555. Pole was one of his seven commissioners for the protection of the faith. Then Marcellus II Cervini died after a month in office, and was succeeded with Venetian help by Caraffa, who took the name of Paul IV. Caraffa started a reign of terror against the surviving Spirituali, many of them his former associates. Morone was jailed in 1557, and Pole was instructed to return to Rome to face a trial for heresy on account of his activities in Viterbo. Pole was protected by Mary Tudor. As it turned out, Pole died a few hours after Mary. THE INDEX The pontificate of Paul IV marked a long pause in the Council of Trent, since Caraffa preferred to act as an autocrat. In 1557, Caraffa instituted the Index Librorum Prohibitorum. [Index, Venice: Aldus, 1564] It was no surprise that the writings of Luther, Zwingli, Calvin, Melanchthon, Juan Valdez, the Anabaptists, the Koran, and the 1531 Augsburg Confession were banned on pain of excommunication and possible jail or banishment. Also outlawed were the scabrous Facetia of Poggio Bracciolini and the writings of Pietro Aretino. But also on the list were all of Peter Abelard, Dante’s De Monarchia, all of Machiavelli, most of the works of Erasmus (including the Colloquies, the Praise of Folly, and others), Lorenzo Valla, and even a text identified as Alcuin’s commentary on the Trinity, which was alleged to be by Calvin. Most stunning is the presence of Aeneas Silvius Piccolomini himself, Pope Pius II, one of the defenders of the church and of civilization: The Index banned those writings which Aeneas Silvius had retracted, presumably in a papal bull of April 26, 1463; these sustained theses of the conciliar movement. Pius II had also retracted youthful writings on love themes; the effect on all of Pius II’s works was chilling. The anti-Platonic and pro-Aristotelian bias of the Index was a barometer of who now held power in Rome. By 1565, there were no fewer than seven Venetian cardinals, one of the largest if not the largest national caucus. In the early 1600s, the general of the Jesuits would be Bellarmine, who had been steeped in Aristotle from his youth. Francesco Toledo, a professor at the Collegio Romano, attributed to Aristotle’s logic a perfection so total that “scarcely anyone has surpassed him in any point.” “Moreover,” added Toledo, “it appears that he has been more received by the church than other philosophers, especially in the last millennium; and he has been used in the instruction of youth to the exclusion of all others.” [Bouwsma, p. 296] Interestingly, Contarini’s friend Cardinal Morone was released after two years in jail and became the presiding officer of the final session of the Council of Trent. Against Oligarchy by Webster Griffin Tarpley https://ia600902.us.archive.org/1/items/pdfy--vMPBwiHw_IDIeob/Against%20Oligarchy%20by%20Webster%20Griffin%20Tarpley.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia60090 2.us.archive.org%2F1%2Fitems%2Fpdfy--vMPBwiHw_IDIeob%2FAgainst%2520Oligarchy%2520by%2520Webster%2520Griffin%2520Tarpley.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6f d1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242051861%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Ay%2FM0b4%2BpAdoB I%2Fwj7By9S1i%2F8PWUBBVKsJNYx8l88w%3D&reserved=0> James IV (17 March 1473 – 9 September 1513) was King of Scotland from 11 June 1488 until his death at the Battle of Flodden in 1513. He inherited the throne at the age of fifteen on the death of his father, James III, at the Battle of Sauchieburn, following a rebellion in which the younger James was the figurehead of the rebels. James IV is generally regarded as the most successful of the Stewart monarchs. He was responsible for a major expansion of the Scottish royal navy, which included the founding of two royal dockyards and the acquisition or construction of 38 ships, including the Michael, the largest warship of its time.[1] James was a patron of the arts and took an active interest in the law, literature and science. With his patronage the printing press came to Scotland, the University of Aberdeen and the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh were founded, and he commissioned the building of the Palace of Holyroodhouse and Falkland Palace. The education act passed by the Parliament of Scotland in 1496 introduced compulsory schooling. During James's 25-year reign, royal income doubled, the Crown exercised firm control over the Scottish church, and by 1493 had overcome the last independent Lord of the Isles. Relations with England improved with the Treaty of Perpetual Peace in 1502 and James's marriage to Margaret Tudor in 1503, which led to the Union of the Crowns in 1603. The long period of domestic peace after 1497 allowed James to focus more on foreign policy, which included the sending of several of his warships to aid his uncle, John of Denmark, in his conflict with Sweden; amicable relations with the Pope, Holy Roman Emperor Maximilian I and Louis XII of France; and James's aspiration to lead a European naval crusade against the Turks of the Ottoman Empire.[2] James was granted the title of Protector and Defender of the Christian Faith in 1507 by Pope Julius II. When Henry VIII of England invaded France in 1513 as part of the Holy League, James chose the Auld Alliance with the French over the 'Perpetual Peace' with the English, and led a large army across the border into England. James and many of his nobles were killed at the Battle of Flodden on 9 September 1513, fighting against the English forces of Catherine of Aragon, Henry VIII's wife and regent. James was the last monarch in Great Britain to be killed in battle, and was succeeded by his son James V. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_IV_of_Scotland <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJames_IV_of_Scotland&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40 kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242056980%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn 0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=8iP9iwj5RlhsU6OM3nTtoWB0CyEGDmw64xAFMXflZc0%3D&reserved=0> John Stuart, 3rd Earl of Bute, KG, PC, FSA Scot (/bjuːt/; 25 May 1713 – 10 March 1792), styled Lord Mount Stuart between 1713 and 1723, was a British nobleman who served as the Prime Minister of Great Britain from 1762 to 1763 under George III. He became the first Tory to hold the position and was arguably the last important royal favourite in British politics. He was the first prime minister from Scotland following the Acts of Union in 1707. He was also elected as the first president of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland when it was founded in 1780. Early Life Family He was born in Parliament Close, near to St Giles Cathedral on the Royal Mile in Edinburgh on 25 May 1713, the son of James Stuart, 2nd Earl of Bute, and his wife, Lady Anne Campbell.[1] He attended Eton College from 1724 to 1730.[2] He went on to study civil law at the Universities of Groningen (1730–1732) and Leiden (1732–1734) in the Netherlands,[3][4] graduating from the latter with a degree in civil law.[5] A close relative of the Clan Campbell (his mother was a daughter of the 1st Duke of Argyll), Bute succeeded to the Earldom of Bute (named after the Isle of Bute) upon the death of his father in 1723. He was brought up thereafter by his maternal uncles, the 2nd Duke of Argyll and Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll, 1st and only Earl of Ilay. In August 1735, he eloped with Mary Wortley Montagu, whose parents Sir Edward and Lady Mary Wortley Montagu were slow to consent to the marriage.[6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Stuart,_3rd_Earl_of_Bute <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJohn_Stuart%2C_3rd_Earl_of_Bute&data=05%7C 02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242062468%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTi I6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Q15WR5%2Br9JZmDSDSI7jJpE%2FbgBTpG2A7i%2B9O1uzWsJI%3D&reserved=0> John Stuart, 3rd Earl of Bute (1713-1792) The main influence on the education and early reign of George III, John Stuart, Earl of Bute, was briefly prime minister in the 1760s and quickly became one of the most vilified men in the British world. Burned in effigy (often represented by a jackboot) from London to Virginia, the Scottish Lord Bute was a powerful symbol of pervasive fears that hidden forces behind the throne were bent on corrupting the British constitution. Bute was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, on May 25, 1713, the oldest son of James, 2nd Earl of Bute, and Lady Anne Campbell, the daughter of the 1st Duke of Argyll. He was educated at Eton College and the University of Leiden. In 1737 Bute was elected one of the 16 Scottish representative peers in the House of Lords, but he rarely attended its sessions. He left Scotland for London in 1745 shortly after the outbreak of the Jacobite rebellion. There he became close to Frederick, the Prince of Wales, who was at the center of the political opposition to George II (Frederick's father). After Frederick's death in 1751, Bute became principal tutor to his oldest son, who would become George III. It would be difficult to overstate Bute's influence on George III. Bute designed the curriculum that shaped the future king's thoughts on history, law, and politics, relying heavily on works such as a manuscript version of William Blackstone's Commentaries on the Laws of England (not published until 1765) and Henry St. John Bolingbroke's The Idea of the Patriot King (1740). Bolingbroke's idealistic and highly flawed work largely ignores the practical challenges posed by the British constitution and its recent history, but it framed George III's perspective on his broader role as king. Bolingbroke stressed that a king's decisions should be guided by the interests of the nation, without regard to the politics of the day, and a king should choose ministers for their moral virtue rather than more mundane characteristics such as their ability to maintain a majority in the House of Commons. Bute's education plan for the future king led to an unsuccessful attempt in 1752 by Horace Walpole and other Whig leaders to have him removed from the position. Walpole's fears proved well-founded when George III became king on October 25, 1760, and enacted ideas which resulted in an almost complete transformation — and destabilization — of British politics. It took only two days for George III to appoint Bute to the Privy Council; five months later Bute was named Secretary of State for the Northern Department. His rapid elevation caused confusion in the Cabinet, especially among William Pitt and his ministerial colleagues, who were focused on vigorously prosecuting the Seven Years War against France. The growing divide between Pitt and Bute reached a crisis point over strategy against Spain and over the terms of peace with France (the King and Bute wanted a quick end to the conflict, rather than a comprehensive one). Pitt consequently lost his hold over the Cabinet and resigned his office on October 5, 1761. Pitt's successor, the Duke of Newcastle, followed suit on May 26, 1762, over a dispute with the King and the isolationist Bute about whether to continue a subsidy to Prussia. The very next day, the King seized this opportunity and appointed Bute as First Lord of the Treasury and prime minister. Bute's 317 days at the head of the government would be among the most tumultuous of the century and lay much of the groundwork for the constitutional disputes which culminated in the American War for Independence. Bute was immediately blasted by the London press as a conniving Scot and a Jacobite-leaning Tory who cared nothing for protecting the British constitution and its hard-won victories in the costly war. The Treaty of Paris that ended the Seven Years War was largely Bute's handiwork — and however skillfully negotiated and advantageous it was to Britain in hindsight, at the time it was derided by leaders such as Pitt and quickly turned into a political disaster for Bute. With the enormously popular Pitt now in opposition, the treaty became rich fodder for political writers such as John Wilkes. Wilkes' North Briton was launched specifically to attack Bute and the peace, and its writings helped establish the theme of constitutional corruption that fueled the political fears of radical Whigs in America and Britain. By the spring of 1763, Bute was the most hated man on both sides of the Atlantic and was attacked — often physically — almost everywhere he went. His decision to impose a cider tax in England led to widespread rioting. He also wanted to tax Americans to raise further revenue to pay for a permanent British army presence in the colonies (the Sugar Act and Stamp Act were eventually put forward by Bute's protégé and successor as Prime Minister, George Grenville). Recognizing that his continuation in office would only make matters worse for the government, Bute resigned on April 8, 1763, and claimed to withdraw from political life. Rumors soon circulated that he remained George III's chief advisor, perhaps more influential out of office than he was in it. Considerable damage was done to British political culture when the rumors turned out to be true. Grenville demanded Bute's removal from the King's court, and the situation sparked rampant speculation that ministerial policies were the product of an unconstitutional conspiracy surrounding the throne. Pitt's return to office in 1766 effectively ended Bute's relationship with the King, although the myth that the constitution was being actively undermined by secret forces would taint transatlantic politics throughout the American Revolution, and Bute would remain a symbol of that corruption in satirical prints through the 1780s. Except for a trip to Italy, Bute spent his long retirement from public life at his estate in Hampshire and used his considerable wealth to support Scotland's universities, including several endowed chairs at the University of Edinburgh. He also wrote a number of works on botany. One of his sons, Charles Stuart, fought for Britain in the American War for Independence from 1775 to 1779, eventually commanding the 26th Regiment of Foot. Bute died in London on March 10, 1792, and is buried in Rothesay on the Isle of Bute. https://www.ouramericanrevolution.org/index.cfm/people/view/pp0049 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ouramericanrevolution.org%2Findex.cfm%2Fpeople%2Fview%2Fp p0049&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242067856%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIj oiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VhF9Q%2BNp2fF6i%2FpbOQA5Hcch3GOY0gO5OwC02nYJ8ZM%3D&reserved=0> The Crowns of America So often one hears politicians quoting the British Constitution as if it actually exists by way of adocumentary privilege — but it does not. It is simply an accumulation of old customs and precedents concerning parliamentary sanctions, together with a number of specific laws defining certain aspects. Since Scotland's 1320 Declaration of Arbroath was nullified by England's Treaty of Union in 1707, the oldest Written Constitution now in force is that of the United States of America. It was adopted in 1787, ratified in 1788, and effected in 1789. In that same year began the French Revolution, which abolished feudalism and ‘absolute’ monarchy in France, thereby influencing politics in much of Europe. In close to 200 years since the Revolution, France and other European States (with Britain as a noticeable exception) have adopted Written Constitutions to protect the rights and liberties of individuals — but who champions these Constitutions on behalf of the people? A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession. For the most part, those responsible for the United States’ morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society — a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution. In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’. Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort. Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed. The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire. Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience — but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy ... but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power. Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility. pages 438-443 "The Sangreal Today" Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardner https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1zsH4O_ls0IgWEY XLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242073360%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XVFGPpC38fVKuvuvd8mwGm3PeF52O6I%2FVPlCUaVckR0%3D&reserved=0> Frankenstein; or, The Modern Prometheus is an 1818 novel written by English author Mary Shelley. Frankenstein tells the story of Victor Frankenstein, a young scientist who creates a sapient creature in an unorthodox scientific experiment. Shelley started writing the story when she was 18, and the first edition was published anonymously in London on 1 January 1818, when she was 20. Her name first appeared in the second edition, which was published in Paris in 1821. Shelley travelled through Europe in 1815, moving along the river Rhine in Germany, and stopping in Gernsheim, 17 kilometres (11 mi) away from Frankenstein Castle, where, two centuries before, an alchemist had engaged in experiments.[2][3][4][note 1] She then journeyed to the region of Geneva, Switzerland, where much of the story takes place. Galvanism and occult ideas were topics of conversation for her companions, particularly for her lover and future husband Percy Bysshe Shelley. In 1816, Mary, Percy, John Polidori, and Lord Byron had a competition to see who wrote the best horror story.[5] After thinking for days, Shelley was inspired to write Frankenstein after imagining a scientist who created life and was horrified by what he had made.[6] Frankenstein is infused with elements of the Gothic novel and the Romantic movement, and the novel has had a considerable influence on literature and on popular culture, spawning a complete genre of horror stories, films, and plays. Since the publication of the novel, the name "Frankenstein" has often been used, erroneously, to refer to the monster, rather than to his creator/father.[7][8][9] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frankenstein <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFrankenstein&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242078477%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=VAZpFkH5W5Rs5ihquDkbT3Vy8j51u8rK2xLFLBTRKRg%3D&reserved=0> François Maurice Adrien Marie Mitterrand[a] (26 October 1916 – 8 January 1996) was a French politician who served as President of France from 1981 to 1995, the longest holder of that position in the history of France. As a former Socialist Party First Secretary, he was the first left-wing politician to assume the presidency under the Fifth Republic. Due to family influences, Mitterrand started his political life on the Catholic nationalist right. He served under the Vichy regime during its earlier years. Subsequently he joined the Resistance, moved to the left, and held ministerial office several times under the Fourth Republic. Mitterrand opposed Charles de Gaulle's establishment of the Fifth Republic. Although at times a politically isolated figure, he outmanoeuvered rivals to become the left's standard bearer in the 1965 and 1974 presidential elections, before being elected president in the 1981 presidential election. He was re-elected in 1988 and remained in office until 1995. Mitterrand invited the Communist Party into his first government, which was a controversial decision at the time. In the event, the Communists were boxed in as junior partners and, rather than taking advantage, saw their support erode. They left the cabinet in 1984. Early in his first term, he followed a radical left-wing economic agenda, including nationalisation of key firms and the introduction of the 39-hour work week, but after two years, with the economy in crisis, he somewhat reversed course. He instead pushed a socially liberal agenda with reforms such as the abolition of the death penalty, and the end of a government monopoly in radio and television broadcasting. He faced major controversy in 1985 after ordering the bombing of the Rainbow Warrior, a Greenpeace vessel docked in Auckland. Mitterrand’s foreign and defense policies built on those of his Gaullist predecessors, except as regards their reluctance to support European integration, which he reversed. His partnership with German chancellor Helmut Kohl advanced European integration via the Maastricht Treaty, and he reluctantly accepted German reunification. During his time in office, he was a strong promoter of culture and implemented a range of costly "Grands Projets". He was the first French President to appoint a female prime minister, Édith Cresson, in 1991. Mitterrand was twice forced by the loss of a parliamentary majority into "cohabitation governments" with conservative cabinets led, respectively, by Jacques Chirac (1986–1988), and Édouard Balladur (1993–1995). Less than eight months after leaving office, he died from the prostate cancer he had successfully concealed for most of his presidency. Beyond making the French Left electable, Mitterrand presided over the rise of the Socialist Party to dominance of the left, and the decline of the once-mighty Communist Party. (As a share of the popular vote in the first presidential round, the Communists shrank from a peak of 21.27% in 1969 to 8.66% in 1995, at the end of Mitterrand's second term.) https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fran%C3%A7ois_Mitterrand <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFran%25C3%25A7ois_Mitterrand&data=05%7C02%7Cabr unckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242083538%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haW wiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ePyX2iD60CXtQtqb5IZZK7%2BJHzFTrnJbMIk97J39MOE%3D&reserved=0> François Gérard Georges Nicolas Hollande (French: [fʁɑ̃swa ʒeʁaʁ ʒɔʁʒ nikɔla ɔlɑ̃d] ⓘ; born 12 August 1954) is a French politician who served as President of France from 2012 to 2017. Prior to his presidency, he was First Secretary of the Socialist Party (PS) from 1997 to 2008, Mayor of Tulle from 2001 to 2008, as well as President of the General Council of Corrèze from 2008 to 2012. Hollande also held the 1st constituency of Corrèze seat in the National Assembly twice, from 1988 to 1993 and again from 1997 until 2012. Born in Rouen and raised in Neuilly-sur-Seine, Hollande began his political career as a special advisor to newly elected President François Mitterrand, before serving as a staffer for Max Gallo, the government's spokesman. He became a member of the National Assembly in 1988 and was elected First Secretary of the PS in 1997. Following the 2004 regional elections won by the PS, Hollande was cited as a potential presidential candidate, but he resigned as First Secretary and was immediately elected to replace Jean-Pierre Dupont as President of the General Council of Corrèze in 2008. In 2011, Hollande announced that he would be a candidate in the primary election to select the PS presidential nominee; he won the nomination against Martine Aubry, before he was elected to the presidency (becoming also, ex officio, Co-Prince of Andorra) on 6 May 2012 in the second round with 51.6% of the vote, defeating incumbent Nicolas Sarkozy. During his tenure, Hollande legalized same-sex marriage by passing Bill no. 344, reformed labour laws and credit training programmes, signed a law restricting the cumul des mandats, withdrew French forces in Afghanistan,[1][2] in addition to concluding an EU directive on the protection of animals in laboratory research through a Franco-German contract. Hollande led the country through the January and November 2015 Paris attacks, as well as the 2016 Nice attack. He was a leading proponent of EU mandatory migrant quotas and NATO's 2011 military intervention in Libya. He also sent troops to Mali and the Central African Republic with the approval of the UN Security Council in order to stabilise those countries, two operations however largely seen as failures. He drew controversy among his left-wing electoral base for supporting the Saudi Arabian-led intervention in Yemen.[3][4][5] Under Hollande’s presidency, Paris hosted the 2015 United Nations Climate Change Conference and his efforts to bring the 2024 Summer Olympics to the city were successful. However, with domestic troubles – in particular due to Islamic terrorism – over the course of his tenure, and unemployment rising to 10%,[6] he faced spikes and downturns in approval rates, ultimately making him the most unpopular head of state under the Fifth Republic.[7][8] On 1 December 2016, he announced he would not seek reelection in the 2017 presidential election, for which polls suggested his defeat in the first round. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fran%C3%A7ois_Hollande <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFran%25C3%25A7ois_Hollande&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunck horst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242088470%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLC JXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zYmOIfM95dIMgB4TND8nFm9ZBdiARVss3Tjqdi6CxGU%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the Pope and head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first one from the Americas, the first one from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first one born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century papacy of the Syrian Pope Gregory III. Born in Buenos Aires, Argentina, Bergoglio worked for a time as a bouncer and a janitor as a young man before training to be a chemist and working as a technician in a food science laboratory. After recovering from a severe illness of pneumonia and cysts, he was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the Archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. He led the Argentine Church during the December 2001 riots in Argentina. The administrations of Néstor Kirchner and Cristina Fernández de Kirchner considered him to be a political rival. Following the resignation of Pope Benedict XVI on 28 February 2013, a papal conclave elected Bergoglio as his successor on 13 March. He chose Francis as his papal name in honour of Saint Francis of Assisi. Throughout his public life, Francis has been noted for his humility, emphasis on God's mercy, international visibility as pope, concern for the poor, and commitment to interreligious dialogue. He is credited with having a less formal approach to the papacy than his predecessors, for instance choosing to reside in the Domus Sanctae Marthae guesthouse rather than in the papal apartments of the Apostolic Palace used by previous popes. Francis has made women full members of dicasteries in the Roman Curia.[2][3] He maintains that the Catholic Church should be more sympathetic toward members of the LGBT community and has permitted the blessings of same-sex couples, so long as the blessing does not resemble a marriage.[4] Francis is a critic of unbridled capitalism, consumerism, and overdevelopment;[5] he has made action on climate change a leading focus of his papacy.[6] Widely interpreted as denouncing the death penalty as intrinsically evil,[7] he has termed it "an attack on the inviolability and dignity of the person", "inadmissible", and committed the Church to its abolition,[8] saying that there can be "no going back from this position".[9] In international diplomacy, Francis has criticized the rise of right-wing populism, called for the decriminalization of homosexuality,[10] helped to restore full diplomatic relations between the United States and Cuba, negotiated a deal with China to define how much influence the Communist Party has in appointing Chinese bishops, and has supported the cause of refugees during the European and Central American migrant crises, calling on the Western World to significantly increase immigration levels.[11][12] In 2022, he apologized for the Church's role in the "cultural genocide" of the Canadian indigenous peoples.[13] On 4 October 2023, Francis convened the beginnings of the Synod on Synodality, described as the culmination of his papacy and the most important event in the Catholic Church since the Second Vatican Council.[3][14][15] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Francis&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7C f39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242093616%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C% 7C%7C&sdata=JE8LGPONI%2FJ6j1Ee0A1wNr%2FQN2%2FDCGSksGniIy%2BqOYI%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 13:16-18 King James Version 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRe velation%252013%253A16-18%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242098638%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=FqzAaFJ%2FwOTTpltqSM5CEBIz9VaX1KiRvOANl29ugvA%3D&reserved=0> The Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran (formally named the "Major Papal, Patriarchal and Roman Archbasilica Cathedral of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and the Evangelist in Lateran, Mother and Head of All Churches in Rome and in the World", and commonly known as the Lateran Basilica or Saint John Lateran)[c] is the Catholic cathedral of the Diocese of Rome in the city of Rome, and serves as the seat of the bishop of Rome, the pope. The archbasilica lies outside of Vatican City proper, which is located approximately four kilometres (2+1⁄2 miles) northwest. Nevertheless, as properties of the Holy See, the archbasilica and its adjoining edifices enjoy an extraterritorial status from Italy, pursuant to the terms of the Lateran Treaty of 1929.[a] Dedicated to the Christ, in honor of John the Baptist and John the Evangelist, the place name, Laterano (Lateran) comes from an ancient Roman family (gens), whose palace (domus) grounds occupied the site; the adjacent Lateran Palace was the primary residence of the pope until the Middle Ages. The church is the oldest and highest ranking of the four major papal basilicas as well as one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome, holding the unique title of "archbasilica". Founded in 324, it is the oldest public church in the city of Rome, and the oldest basilica of the Western world.[1] It houses the cathedra of the Roman bishop,[2][3] and has the title of ecumenical mother church of the Catholic faithful. The building deteriorated during the Middle Ages and was badly damaged by two fires in the 14th century. It was rebuilt in the late 16th century during the reign of Pope Sixtus V. The new structure's interior was renovated in the late 17th century, and its façade was completed in 1735 under Pope Clement XII. The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV. The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArchbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran&da ta=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242104036%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMz IiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fOvo%2BuYif018OV7%2FnZSwSNKywbFucdmGzgxo7MxrkuM%3D&reserved=0> Daniel 7:7-8 1599 Geneva Bible 7 After this, I saw in the visions by night, and behold, the [k]fourth beast was fearful and terrible and very strong. It had great [l]iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped [m]the residue under his feet: and it was unlike to the beasts that were before it: for it had [n]ten horns. 8 As I considered the horns, behold, there came up among them another little [o]horn, before whom there were [p]three of the first horns plucked away: and behold, in this horn were [q]eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking presumptuous things. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Daniel+7&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DDaniel%2B7%26vers ion%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242109488%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLC JQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=dBeevaAQvJAdwvv%2BMuTAuuTzrqJJgCzCpobcSWlSyUs%3D&reserved=0> Sir Isaac Newton :: Chapter 6. Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast. Part I. Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel. Chap. 6. Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast. Now by the wars above described the Western Empire of the Romans, about the time that Rome was besieged and taken by the Goths, became broken into the following ten kingdoms. 1. The kingdom of the Vandals and Alans in Spain and Africa. 2. The kingdom of the Suevians in Spain. 3. The kingdom of the Visigoths. 4. The kingdom of the Alans in Gallia. 5. The kingdom of the Burgundians. 6. The kingdom of the Franks. 7. The kingdom of the Britains. 8. The kingdom of the Hunns. 9. The kingdom of the Lombards. 10. The kingdom of Ravenna. Seven of these kingdoms are thus mentioned by Sigonius. Honorio regnante, in Pannoniam Hunni, in Hispaniam Vandali, Alani, Suevi & Gothi, in Galliam Alani Burgundiones & Gothi, certis sedibus permissis, accepti. Add the Franks, Britains, and Lombards, and you have the ten: for these arose about the same time with the seven. But let us view them severally. https://www.blueletterbible.org/Comm/newton_isaac/prophecies/daniel06.cfm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.blueletterbible.org%2FComm%2Fnewton_isaac%2Fprophe cies%2Fdaniel06.cfm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242115033%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=lDZGYd4yL6D2rCh6uH4ggFo8DS1rMozsv%2Fb1UbDo6Fs%3D&reserved=0> "All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy." -page 137 Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination Codeword Barbelon book 2 by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid035xnEp3Ly2wiUwdPzYuyuedPDSdcSEVe8gzHxCZfovqX8epcgRL4v7RbqwVsjavD3l <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fac ebook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid035xnEp3Ly2wiUwdPzYuyuedPDSdcSEVe8gzHxCZfovqX8epcgRL4v7RbqwVsjavD3l&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d7 36f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242120032%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3VOsECXpz5yeP%2FvzgcvfqaQedM2 y0Ftgu6zZByLyMVQ%3D&reserved=0> Frankenstein - Edgar Winter Group | The Midnight Special Jan 25, 2024 The Edgar Winter Group performed on September 7, 1973 Frankenstein - Edgar Winter Group | The Midnight Special - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DKzCn8rQvyOo&data=05%7C02%7Cabru nckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242125312%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWw iLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=P7%2FCl57FIrYDbLLGzo5TnG1fItnmsgWw%2FWRpvkKDeYY%3D&reserved=0> Annelies Marie Frank (German: [ˈanə(liːs maˈʁiː) ˈfʁaŋk] ⓘ, Dutch: [ˌɑnəˈlis maːˈri ˈfrɑŋk, ˈɑnə ˈfrɑŋk] ⓘ; 12 June 1929 – c. February or March 1945)[1] was a German-born Jewish girl who kept a diary in which she documented life in hiding under Nazi persecution during the German occupation of the Netherlands. She is a celebrated diarist who described everyday life from her family hiding place in an Amsterdam attic. One of the most-discussed Jewish victims of the Holocaust, she gained fame posthumously with the 1947 publication of The Diary of a Young Girl (originally Het Achterhuis in Dutch, lit. 'the back house'; English: The Secret Annex), in which she documents her life in hiding from 1942 to 1944 — it is one of the world's best-known books and has been the basis for several plays and films. Frank was born in Frankfurt, Germany, in 1929. In 1934, when she was four-and-a-half, she and her family moved to Amsterdam, Netherlands, after Adolf Hitler and the Nazi Party gained control over Germany. She spent most of her life in or around Amsterdam. By May 1940, the Franks were trapped in Amsterdam by the German occupation of the Netherlands. Anne lost her German citizenship in 1941 and became stateless. Despite spending most of her life in the Netherlands and being a de facto Dutch national,[2] she never officially became a Dutch citizen. As persecutions of the Jewish population increased in July 1942, they went into hiding in concealed rooms behind a bookcase in the building where Anne's father, Otto Frank, worked. The hiding place is notably referred to as the "secret annex". Until the family's arrest by the Gestapo on 4 August 1944, Frank kept and regularly wrote in a diary she had received as a birthday present in 1942. Following their arrest, the Franks were transported to concentration camps. On 1 November 1944,[3] Frank and her sister, Margot, were transferred from Auschwitz to Bergen-Belsen concentration camp, where they died (presumably of typhus) a few months later. They were estimated by the Red Cross to have died in March, with Dutch authorities setting 31 March as the official date. Later research has alternatively suggested that they may have died in February or early March. Otto, the only survivor of the Frank family, returned to Amsterdam after the war to find that Anne's diary had been saved by his female secretaries, Miep Gies and Bep Voskuijl. He decided to fulfil his daughter's greatest wish to become a writer. He published her diary in 1947.[4] It was translated from its original Dutch version and first published in English in 1952 as The Diary of a Young Girl, and has since been translated into over 70 languages.[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anne_Frank <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAnne_Frank&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242130532%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=45zRyTmXgo63FNKXUA1P9wIuRxjdNFCCnMHXSIs7d2s%3D&reserved=0> ‘Power Rangers’ Star Targeted by Gunman Dressed as The Punisher at Phoenix Comicon Arizona man charged with attempted murder on original “Green Ranger” actor Jason David Frank, local authorities say Rosemary Rossi May 27, 2017 @ 7:14 PM A man carrying weapons and insisting he was the real-life embodiment of Marvel’s vigilante The Punisher was arrested at Phoenix Comicon Thursday after he told authorities he was targeting “bad police officers,” according to The Phoenix New Times. According to court documents, it was later discovered that the man, 31-year-old Matthew Sterling, had set his sights on “Mighty Morphin Power Rangers” star Jason David Frank, who played the Green Ranger in the original TV series and was attending the Arizona fan event. Police said they later found a notation on Sterling’s calendar the day he was at Comicon that simply read “Kill JDF.” Sterling was in possession of four firearms and “several knives” at Comicon at the time of his arrest, according to USA Today. The Phoenix New Times reported that Sterling was charged with attempted murder, resisting arrest, aggravated assault, carrying a weapon in a prohibited place and wearing body armor during the commission of a felony. His bail was set at $1 million. Sterling told police that although he was aware his real guns and other weapons were not allowed inside the event, the rules didn’t apply to him because he was “The Punisher,” the Marvel Comics antihero who stoops to murder, kidnap, torture and other acts of violence in his war against crime. “Due to the pending allegations, I will only state I do not know the person who was arrested, but I will pray for him,” Frank said at a press conference. “This incident is an eye-opening situation to increase and add more security to all Comic-Cons around the world.” For the duration of the show, all prop weapons were banned from the remained Phoenix event. Frank later posted a video message on Facebook, saying in part, “Even though it looks like things don’t faze me, I refuse to have a situation tear me apart mentally. You gotta remember, things could always be worse. Things could’ve been worse. But it wasn’t. You know, everyone is safe, things are okay, and it’s a great thing.” Rosemary Rossi Rosemary joined TheWrap in 2016 after more than two decades covering entertainment for American Media and Bauer Publishing as West Coast Editor and as the Hollywood Correspondent for Australia’s Horowitz Graham Publishing. In addition, she reviewed films and television, sized up trends and penned a weekly tongue-in-cheek column called “Hollywood’s Worst Ideas This Week” for… https://www.thewrap.com/power-rangers-jason-david-frank-arrest-attempted-murder-the-punisher-comicon/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.thewrap.com%2Fpower-ra ngers-jason-david-frank-arrest-attempted-murder-the-punisher-comicon%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638 522650242135990%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fC%2FlB1EJNjIffpZL0kYP4qCkvb70ZEh91oOGkfMoNN8%3D&reserved=0> Jason David Frank's Wife Reveals 'Power Rangers' Star Died by Suicide: 'He Was Not Without His Demons' Tammie Frank tells PEOPLE she is speaking about his death on behalf of their family in hopes of helping others with mental health struggles: "He was human, just like the rest of us" By Glenn Garner Glenn Garner Glenn Garner Glenn Garner is a form writer-reporter who worked heavily with PEOPLE's Movies and TV verticals. He left PEOPLE in 2023. PEOPLE EDITORIAL GUIDELINES and Joelle Goldstein Published on November 30, 2022 05:06PM EST Jason David Frank's wife is speaking out about his death, which she confirms was a result of suicide. The Power Rangers alum was 49 when his death was confirmed on Nov. 20. Though no cause of death was provided at the time, Jason's wife, Tammie Frank, believes multiple media outlets prematurely reported that the actor died by suicide and made incorrect assumptions about her and their relationship status. Now, Tammie is speaking exclusively with PEOPLE on behalf of their family in hopes of setting the record straight about Jason's final night and helping others with similar mental health struggles. "My name is Tammie Frank, and my husband was Jason David Frank, who tragically lost his life to suicide just last week," she says. "While Jason was a well-known name to some, we lived a very normal life with ups and downs, just like anyone else. It has shocked and saddened me beyond belief to see that the media has turned my family's tragedy into a tall tale. Since Jason's death, I have been harassed online and can no longer stand to watch my husband's good name slandered." "I loved my husband, and we were trying to work through our problems. His death comes as much a shock to me as anyone else," she continues. "The truth is, I had no idea that Jason was thinking of ending things. Yes, he had struggled with mental health issues and depression before, but I could never predict what would happen that night." She adds, "It was meant to be a fun weekend getaway, and instead, I lost the love of my life. Jason was a good man, but he was not without his demons. He was human, just like the rest of us." Continuing her statement, Tammie recalls what happened on the evening on Nov. 19, shortly after "reconciling our relationship." "We initially planned to separate; that part is true. However, that is only part of the story. The part that hasn't been told is that at the time of his passing, we had called off our separation and were in the process of reuniting," she notes. "Don't get me wrong, we had ups and downs and many troubles during our 19-year marriage, but this was an especially hard year for us." "A year ago, my daughter Shayla, whom Jason helped me raise as his own, suddenly passed away. Jason had been the one to find her when it happened, and the situation wrecked our family emotionally," she shares. "Between losing her and helping raise her baby son, Jason and I started having marital issues. For anyone who has known the pain of losing a child, I know you understand how such a loss changes things in your marriage." Tammie says she and Jason decided to separate at that time, "not knowing what else to do." However, about six weeks ago, they decided to rekindle their romance after a close family friend "helped us realize that we still loved each other and we should not give up just yet." Still, the pair knew they "needed to take it slow and work out any issues." As part of their plan to reconnect, Jason planned a two-night getaway, in which the two attended a country dancing event — something Tammie says Jason knew she loved to do. She also admits they received a noise complaint from hotel guests that night, but clarifies it was due to "us enjoying the weekend and having some fun - not arguing or fighting." "We danced and stayed out at the event until the bar closed. When we got back to the hotel, Jason and I were having a heartfelt and emotional talk in his room," she recalls. "To help Jason relax and sober up before turning down to sleep, I went downstairs to get us snacks from the lobby. I must've been gone no more than 10 minutes. I went back upstairs and began knocking on the door to no answer. I knocked repeatedly and kept calling for his name to open the door." "I don't know if the hotel staff or a guest called the police, but after I was taken downstairs by the police, they were able to open the door and found that Jason took his life," she continues. "These were the 'disturbances' that has been brought up numerous times online." Concluding her statement, Tammie asks that people "stop making assumptions and leave my family to grieve peacefully." "All we want is to remember Jason and our happiest memories, and move on from the pain of losing a loved one. I only ask for sympathy and understanding during this difficult time," she says. "To all the fans and supporters of Jason and our family, thank you for your kind words and wishes and God bless you all." The actor and mixed martial artist was most beloved for his role as Tommy Oliver (a.k.a. the Green/White Ranger) from the original Mighty Morphin Power Rangers show, which ran from 1993 to 1995, as well as the 1995 movie adaptation. Jason reprised the role in many other projects in the franchise over the years, including Power Rangers Zeo (1996), Power Rangers Turbo (1997) and Dino Thunder (2004). He even made a cameo alongside costar Amy Jo Johnson (Kimberly Hart, a.k.a. Pink Ranger) in the 2017 reboot. His other credits included the 1990s teen soap Sweet Valley High and episodes of Family Matters and We Bare Bears. His upcoming projects included Underdogs Rising and Legend of the White Dragon, according to his IMDb. In addition to Tammie, Jason is survived by his four children — sons Hunter and Jacob, as well as daughters Skye and Jenna. If you or someone you know is considering suicide, please contact the 988 Suicide and Crisis Lifeline by dialing 988, text "STRENGTH" to the Crisis Text Line at 741741 or go to 988lifeline.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2F988lifeline.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398 %7C1%7C0%7C638522650242141258%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=m6QaCf7B1TDBGV4tRFcXhjC6MF%2FyDSIU6TOhtBnrI9g%3D&reserv ed=0> . https://people.com/tv/jason-david-frank-wife-reveals-power-rangers-star-died-by-suicide/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fpeople.com%2Ftv%2Fjason-david-frank-wif e-reveals-power-rangers-star-died-by-suicide%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242146357%7CUnknow n%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=RosgUrQC1habBFbCncGRr2qF%2BPu1K8i2pxP%2BzMvTtgM%3D&reserved=0> "To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242151429%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kQZdcwBRS2HZC%2Bba1NmsV%2FWwou%2BPx01UJMd0kRxSkw0%3D&reserved=0> 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242156523%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=afxztwjz0nvPXy1RyXHvN7DbhQTt0o7Y0j%2F5TDVxJWs%3D&reserved=0> The Merovingians Plot and Plan The Calabrian monks immediately embarked on a journey to northern France to visit Godfroi de 63 Bouillon. They were aware of his so-called Holy Blood heritage. Their leader was one named Ursus, a name, as we have seen, associated with the Merovingian bloodline. When the monks identified themselves to Godfroi as the protectors of the Holy Grail, they were given the tract of land at Orval where Dagobert II was assassinated. There they built an abbey. Traveling with them was also the man subsequently known as Peter the Hermit. The purpose of the monks' journey was two-fold. First, they warned Godfroi of the whisperings in the Vatican. Pope Alexander II (1061-1073) was promoting the abolition of simony. Since the usurpation of the throne of the Holy Roman Empire by the Carolingians, simony had been the primary means by which the Merovingians for centuries had penetrated the Vatican in an attempt to regain their ascendancy. Apparently, the pope was aware of their methods and aims. Therefore, the second purpose for the monks' journey was to present a plan to preempt the pope. To Rule the World from the Throne of David The Merovingian cult of the Holy Grail needed the Catholic Church to establish its legitimacy: not only to regain the coveted position of Holy Roman Emperor, but also to legitimize its claim to the throne of Israel. The Merovingians' ultimate goal was to rule the world from the Davidic throne at Jerusalem. The papal plan to eliminate simony would eliminate the Merovingians main avenue into the Church and its power. Therefore, the monks encouraged Godfroi de Bouillon to start a Holy War against the Muslims for the conquest of Jerusalem, deport the Muslims, and establish himself as King of Jerusalem on David's throne before Pope Alexander could make any headway in once again excising the Merovingians. Pope Alexander died three years after the monks' meeting with Godfroi. The next Pope, Gregory VII, took up Alexander's cause and in 1073 began his series of reforms, of which Malachi Martin has written in his book The Decline and Fall of the Roman Church (1981). Martin says that Gregory continued the abolition of simony, forbidding "under the direst penalties all and every and any investiture of any cleric (bishop, priest, abbot, deacon, sub deacon) by any lay ruler from the Holy Roman emperor down to the most impotent village squire in Haddam-Haddam, England."24 His papal order was also meant to free the enormous real estate holdings of the church from control and possession by kings and princes. This was to strike at the very feudal system itself, the only system Europe at that time knew. Gregory apparently was appraised of Alexander's suspicion - that there was still a Merovingian "echo" of Dagobert II about. The confiscation of royal land holdings, in addition to the abolition of simony, would keep Dagobert's descendents from becoming too powerful. Gregory's plan, if successful, would have been as disastrous to the long-nurtured ambitions of the Merovingians as Alexander's. Hence, revolt against Gregory boiled over everywhere.25 Meanwhile, the Calabrian monks continued to encourage Godfroi de Bouillon toward Jerusalem. Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2 F%2Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242161448%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=bgrHkPnlh3ZZCbImMbIyry2cBNSJReyxBovhpRnEg2o%3D&reserved=0> Ursus is a genus in the family Ursidae (bears) that includes the widely distributed brown bear,[3] the polar bear,[4] the American black bear, and the Asian black bear. The name is derived from the Latin ursus, meaning bear.[5][6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ursus_(mammal) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FUrsus_(mammal)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242166303%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=tfXFWpze4msAxr2QsmV4zmOzWhHzX9vZN5nmjmYvlKA%3D&reserved=0> The surname Arturo is an Italian patronymic surname; that is, it was a name created from the first name of the father. Arturo is derived from the Breton given names Artuir and Arthur. This personal name is of very ancient origin and is derived from the Celtic word art, which means bear. The name Arthur is also related to the Greek Arcturus, which means bear or guardian and is the name of the bright star in the constellation Bootes. https://www.houseofnames.com/arturo-family-crest <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.houseofnames.com%2Farturo-family-crest&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalisp ell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242170963%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7 C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sJJBhKlText5N6HiBnZQBeO%2Fg9lbycsj41IzUQ9483I%3D&reserved=0> Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who serves as the 31st and present superior general of the Society of Jesus. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation on 14 October 2016, succeeding Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArturo_Sosa&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242175640%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=B%2BbIj54QYjvPpmliOWriK3g8SNlAnn8ij79slHpcRCg%3D&reserved=0> The Order of the Brothers of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Mount Carmel (Latin: Ordo Fratrum Beatissimæ Virginis Mariæ de Monte Carmelo; abbreviated OCarm), known as the Carmelites or sometimes by synecdoche known simply as Carmel, is a Roman Catholic mendicant religious order for men and women. Historical records about its origin remain uncertain, but it was probably founded in the 12th century on Mount Carmel in the Crusader States.[2] Berthold of Calabria, as well as Albert of Vercelli, have traditionally been associated with the founding of the order, but few clear records of early Carmelite history have survived.[3] The order of Carmelite nuns was formalised in 1452.[4] Teresian reform Reform in Spain began in earnest in the 1560s, with the work of Teresa of Ávila, who, together with John of the Cross, established the Discalced Carmelites. Teresa's foundations were welcomed by King Philip II of Spain, who was most anxious for all Orders to be reformed according to the principles of the Council of Trent (1545–1563). But she created practical problems at the grassroots level. The proliferation of new religious houses in towns that were already struggling to cope economically was an unwelcome prospect. Local townspeople resisted direction by the nobility and diocesan clergy. Teresa tried to make her monasteries as self-sufficient as was practicable, and accordingly restricted the number of nuns in each community. The Discalced Carmelites also faced much opposition from unreformed Carmelite houses, as when Carmelites from Toledo arrested and imprisoned John of the Cross in their monastery. Only in the 1580s did the Discalced Carmelites gain official approval of their status. In 1593, the Discalced Carmelites had their own superior general styled praepositus general, the first such being Nicholas Doria. Due to the politics of foundation, the Discalced friars in Italy were canonically erected as a separate juridical entity. After the rise of Protestantism and the devastation of the French Wars of Religion, a spirit of reform renewed 16th–17th century France, as well as the Carmelite Order in France. In the late 16th century, Pierre Behourt began an effort to restore the state of the Province of Touraine, which was continued by the practical reforms of Philip Thibault. The Provincial Chapter of 1604 appointed Thibault the prior of the Convent in Rennes, and moved the Novitiate to Rennes, thereby ensuring that new members of the Province would be formed by the reform-minded friars.[6] The Observance of Rennes advocated poverty, the interior life and regular observance as the antidote to the laxity and decadence into which religious life had fallen, in addition, incorporating currents of renewal from the Discalced Reform, the French School, and the Society of Jesus. Thibault is said to have wished to marry the spirit of the society with the Order of Carmelites as far as possible.[7] One of the most renowned figures of the Reform was John of St. Samson, a blind lay brother, highly regarded for his humility and exalted spiritual life. In 1612, Br. John was moved to the Convent at Rennes and, in addition to playing the organ, served as the instructor and spiritual director of the novices. Thus John of St. Samson became known as the "Soul of the Reform." Eventually, the Observance of Rennes spread to priories throughout France, Belgium, and Germany, and became known as the Touraine Reform, after the Province from which the movement originated.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carmelites <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCarmelites&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242181178%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=2V%2FY7N9c%2B%2BfCxvvuZfhPRd7qfCK7n2SxsGG8sipo0VM%3D&reserved=0> The Mount Carmel Center was a large group of buildings used by the Branch Davidian religious group located near Axtell, Texas, 20 miles (32 km) north-east of Waco. The Branch Davidians were established by Benjamin Roden in 1959 as a breakaway sect from Davidian Seventh-day Adventists, and was later led by David Koresh starting in the 1980s. Named after the Biblical mountain Mount Carmel in Israel, it was the site of the 51-day Waco siege. The siege began on February 28, 1993, when federal agents attempted to execute a warrant and arrest some Davidians living inside. A subsequent firefight left four Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, and Firearms (ATF) agents and six Davidians dead. At the end of the siege, on April 19, 1993, a fire started leaving 76 Davidians dead. Etymology Some news reports about the siege referred to it as the "Branch Davidian compound". The name derives from a particular verse from the Bible, on which the Branch Davidians partially based their beliefs:[citation needed] Notwithstanding the land shall be desolate because of them that dwell therein, for the fruit of their doings. Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heritage, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Carmel: let them feed in Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old. — Micah 7:14 History In 1935, Shepherd's Rod (also known as the Davidians) founder Victor Houteff established the original Davidian headquarters at Mount Carmel Center near Lake Waco west of the town. After Houteff's death in 1955, his widow Florence usurped the leadership and began selling off parcels of the land, as the neighboring city of Waco began encroaching upon the Mount Carmel Community.[1] In 1957, she sold off the last of the property and bought a 941-acre (381 ha) property in the countryside northeast of Waco, christened New Mount Carmel.[2] Today, Waco's Mount Carmel Drive runs through the Old Mount Carmel area, and nearby Charboneau and Hermanson Drives are named after key Davidian families. In 1962, Florence Houteff announced that she was disbanding the Davidian organization, with the assets to be sold off and the proceeds disbursed among her Executive Council. This arrangement was opposed by many members. Most of the New Mount Carmel property was acquired by the Double EE Ranch, but the Branch Davidians retained a core 77.8-acre (31.5 ha) area around the administrative building. The fragmentation of Mount Carmel caused a schism in the already permanently-splintered Davidian Seventh-day Adventist movement. Some post-Carmel Davidian groups have also named their headquarters Mount Carmel Center, seeking to carry on its past traditions. Davidians based in Salem, South Carolina use the name, as well as a group that broke away from them in Mountaindale, New York. Some of the Mountaindale Davidians came to believe that Victor Houteff never wanted to abandon Old Mount Carmel and in the early 1990s moved back to Waco. They established themselves in a building on Mount Carmel Drive, constructed by Houteff's Davidians. They are across the street from the Vanguard School, a prep school whose buildings were also originally built by the Davidians. Other Davidian groups believe that Mount Carmel represented a doctrinal era in the Davidian Seventh Day Adventist Movement, an era which is now past. In 1993, three buildings at the former Branch Davidian compound were destroyed in a fire that was deemed suspicious. They were the home of Amo Bishop Roden, wife of former Branch Davidian leader George Roden, and two museums she used to record the group's history.[3] There have been various sects and generations of communities that have resided on and/or used the property east of Waco on Double EE Ranch Road. Not all groups or individuals within these groups share the same religious theology or approach to spirituality.[4] Efforts to memorialize the events of 1993 on the property have been altered over the years since 1993.[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Carmel_Center <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMount_Carmel_Center&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242186913%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2REovsTcs5sTA9JElWuy2sx88iJ4TywqadAW8jocuxI%3D&reserved=0> The USA in Bible Prophecy Can it really be true—the United States in Bible prophecy? Absolutely! When you think about it, it makes sense that the most powerful and influential nation on earth will play a vital role in the final stunning events of the world’s closing history. But even more surprises await you as the Bible reveals how the leading nation of the world came to exist and why! Please read Revelation 13:11–18 before beginning this guide, because these eight verses give a prophetic picture of the United States in the days ahead. 1. Two world powers are symbolized in Revelation chapter 13. What is the first power? Answer: The beast with seven heads (Revelation 13:1–10) is the Roman papacy. (See Study Guide 15 for a complete study on this topic.) Remember that beasts in Bible prophecy symbolize nations or world powers (Daniel 7:17, 23). 2. In what year was the papacy predicted to lose its world influence and power? “He was given authority to continue for forty-two months” (Revelation 13:5). Answer: The Bible predicted that the papacy would lose its world influence and power at the end of the 42 months. This prophecy was fulfilled in 1798, when Napoleon’s General Berthier took the pope captive and the papal power received its deadly wound. (For the full details, see Study Guide 15.) 3. Which nation was predicted to arise around the time the papacy was receiving its deadly wound? “I saw another beast coming up out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb and spoke like a dragon” (Revelation 13:11). Answer: The papal captivity mentioned in verse 10 took place in 1798, and the new power (verse 11) was seen emerging at that time. The United States declared its independence in 1776, voted the Constitution in 1787, adopted the Bill of Rights in 1791, and was clearly recognized as a world power by 1798. The timing obviously fits America. No other power could possibly qualify. 4. What is the significance of the beast “coming up out of the earth”? Answer: This nation arises "out of the earth" instead of out of the water as did the other nations mentioned in Daniel and Revelation. We know from Revelation that water symbolizes areas of the world that have a large population. "The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues." Revelation 17:15. Therefore, the earth represents the opposite. It means that this new nation would arise in an area of the world that had been virtually unpopulated before the late 1700s. It could not arise among the crowded and struggling nations of the Old World. It had to come up in a sparsely populated continent. 5. What is symbolized by its two lamb-like horns and absence of crowns? Answer: Horns represent kings and kingdoms or governments (Daniel 7:24; 8:21). In this case, they represent the United States’ two governing principles: civil and religious liberty. These two principles have also been labeled “republicanism” (a government without a king) and “Protestantism” (a church without a pope). Other nations since ancient times had taxed people to support a state religion. Most had also oppressed religious dissidents. But the United States established something entirely new: freedom to worship without government interference. Absence of crowns signifies a republican form of government, rather than a monarchy. Lamb-like horns denote an innocent, young, non-oppressive, peace-loving, and spiritual nation. (Jesus is referred to as a lamb 28 times in Revelation.) Special Note: How we wish we could stop right here in Jesus’ description of the United States—but we can’t, because He didn’t stop. What comes next might be jolting. The United States is a great country, with its freedom of conscience, press, speech, and enterprise; its opportunities; its sense of fair play; its sympathy for the underdog; and its Christian orientation. It is not perfect, but even still, a host of people from around the world seek to become its citizens every year. Sadly, this richly blessed country will change drastically. 6. What does Revelation 13:11 mean when it says the United States will speak “like a dragon”? Answer: As you learned in Study Guide 20, the dragon is Satan, who works through various earthly powers to establish his own kingdom and to crush God’s church by persecuting and destroying God’s people. Satan’s aim always has been to usurp God’s throne and to force people to worship and obey him. (See Study Guide 2 for details.) So, speaking as a dragon means the United States (under the influence of Satan) will, in the end time, force people to worship contrary to conscience or be punished. 7. What specifically will the United States do that will cause it to speak as a dragon? Answer: Notice these four crucial points: A. “Exercises all the authority of the first beast” (Revelation 13:12) The United States will become a persecuting power that will force people to go against their conscience, as did papal Rome—which is portrayed in the first half of Revelation chapter 13. B. “Causes the earth and those who dwell in it to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed” (Revelation 13:12). The United States will lead the nations of the world in forcing allegiance to the papal antichrist. The issue is always worship. Who will you worship and obey? Will it be Christ, your Creator and Redeemer, or antichrist? Every soul on earth will finally worship one or the other. Satan’s approach will appear to be deeply spiritual, and incredible miracles will be seen (Revelation 13:13, 14)—which will deceive billions (Revelation 13:3). Those who refuse to join this movement will be considered divisive, stubborn, radical, and unpatriotic. Jesus labeled Protestant America of the end time a “false prophet” (Revelation 19:20; 20:10), because it will appear spiritual and trustworthy but instead will be satanic in its conduct. All this may seem impossible, but Jesus’ words are always reliable and true (Titus 1:2). He foretold the rise and fall of the four world empires and the antichrist (Daniel chapters 2 and 7) at a time when such predictions seemed outlandish and incredible. But all came to pass precisely as predicted. His warning to us today regarding prophecy is, “I have told you before it comes, that when it does come to pass, you may believe” (John 14:29). C. “Telling those who dwell on the earth to make an image to the beast who was wounded by the sword and lived” (Revelation 13:14). The United States will make an image to the beast by legislating religious practice. It will pass laws requiring worship and force people to either obey them or face death. This action is a copy—or “image”—of the church-state form of government the papacy ruled with at the height of her power during the Middle Ages, when millions were slain for their faith. The United States will combine civil government and apostate Protestantism in a “marriage” that will support the papacy. It will then influence all the nations of the world to follow her example. Thus, the papacy will gain worldwide support. D. “And cause as many as would not worship the image of the beast to be killed” (Revelation 13:15). The United States, as head of this international movement, will next influence the nations of the world to impose a death sentence upon all who refuse to worship the beast or his image. Another name for this worldwide coalition is “Babylon the Great.” (See Study Guide 22 for more information.) This worldwide alliance will, in the name of Christ, substitute the policeman’s power for the Holy Spirit’s gentle persuasion—and it will force worship. 8. Over what specific issues will force be utilized and the death sentence passed? “He was granted power to give breath to the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak and cause as many as would not worship the image of the beast to be killed. He causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads, and that no one may buy or sell except one who has the mark or the name of the beast, or the number of his name” (Revelation 13:15–17). Answer: The final points of contention will be worshiping and obeying the beast and receiving his mark—honoring Sunday as a false holy day versus worshiping and obeying Christ and receiving His mark by honoring the holy seventh-day Sabbath. (For details, see Study Guide 20.) When the issues become clear and people are forced to break the Sabbath or be killed, those who then choose Sunday will be, in essence, worshiping the beast. They will have chosen to obey the word of a creature, a man, instead of the word of their Creator, Jesus Christ. Here is the papacy’s own statement: “The church changed Sabbath to Sunday and all the world bows down and worships upon that day in silent obedience to the mandates of the Catholic Church” (Hartford Weekly Call, February 22, 1884). 9. Could a government really control buying and selling? Answer: : During World War II, buying was controlled by requiring ration stamps for such items as sugar, tires, and fuel. Without these stamps, money was worthless. In this computerized age, a similar system would be easy to set up. For instance, unless you agreed to cooperate with the worldwide coalition, your Social Security Number could be entered into a database, showing that you are disqualified to make a purchase. No one knows precisely how all this will come about, but you can be positive it will happen—because in Revelation 13:16, 17, God says it will. Two Emerging Powers Revelation chapter 13 is clear. Two superpowers will emerge in the end time: the United States of America and the papacy. The United States will support the papacy by leading a drive to force the people of the world to worship the beast power (papacy) and receive his mark or else face death. The next two questions will evaluate the strength of these two superpowers. 10. How strong and influential is the papacy today? Answer Answer: It is arguably the strongest religio-political power in the world. Virtually every leading country has an official ambassador or state representative at the Vatican. Notice the following facts: A. Pope Francis’ visit to the United States in 2015 carried both pastoral and political implications. Cardinal Timothy Dolan said, “The more he tries to de-emphasize the prestige and the power of the papacy, the more people pay attention to him.” —CBS This Morning, September 22, 2015 B. The aim of the pope is to unify the Christian world. In January 2014, Francis presided over an ecumenical worship service at the Basilica of St. Paul with Orthodox, Anglican, Lutheran, Methodist, and other Christian representatives and emphasized the need for Christian unity. Francis said, “It is unacceptable to consider ‘divisions in the Church as something natural, inevitable,’ because ‘divisions wound Christ’s body [and] impair the witness that we are called to give to him before the world.’ ” —Catholic Herald, January 27, 2014 C. The worldwide response has been overwhelming as leaders turn to him for peace. Francis hosted a prayer summit at the Vatican with Israeli and Palestinian leaders. Then, the pope, who as a Latin American had a lot of credibility in Havana, helped pave the way to the U.S.-Cuba thaw. —Sylvia Poggioli, National Public Radio, April 14, 2016 D. Francis’ 2015 visit to America elicited an unprecedented response from American officials: President Obama personally greeted Pope Francis as he arrived at a U.S. airbase, a decision the White House said was a symbol of the high level of respect Americans have for the Pontiff. Francis’ visit also included the first address by any pope to a joint session of the Congress in American history. —Irish Daily Mail, September 23, 2015 11. How strong and influential is the United States today? 11. How strong and influential is the United States today? Answer: The United States is regarded as the world’s most powerful military force and the world’s center of influence. Note the following: A. “In the key categories of power, the U.S. will remain dominant for the foreseeable future.” —Ian Bremmer, Time magazine, May 28, 2015 B. “What ultimately makes the difference between war and peace ... is not good intentions, or strong words, or a grand coalition. It is the capability, credibility, and global reach of American hard power.” —Senator John McCain, November 15, 2014 C. “The United States is and remains the one indispensable nation. That has been true for the century passed and it will be true for the century to come.” —President Barack Obama, May 28, 2014 D. France’s then-foreign minister, Hubert Vérdine, told a Paris audience that he defined “the United States as a ‘hyperpower’ ... a country that is dominant or predominant in all categories.” —The New York Times, February 5, 1999 Though certainly facing challenges to its power from nations such as China and Russia, America’s overwhelming ability to stand down aggressors and rapidly deploy when needed continue to dominate the world. A future president of the United States might not hesitate to use the country’s influence to enforce new global standards, especially if promoted in the guise of world peace and stability after a difficult global event. 12. What other factors could help set the stage for a worldwide law to execute those who refuse to violate conscience? Answer: We cannot name them with certainty, but a few looming possibilities include: A. The activity of terrorists B. Riots and escalating crime and evil C. Drug wars D. A major economic crash E. Epidemics F. Nuclear threats from radical nations G. Political corruption H. Gross miscarriage of justice by the courts I. Social and political issues J. Increasing taxes K. Pornography and other immorality L. Global disasters M. Radical “special interest” groups A backlash against terrorism, lawlessness, immorality, permissiveness, injustice, poverty, ineffective political leaders, and many similar woes could easily precipitate a demand for strong, specific laws to be rigidly enforced. 13. As world conditions worsen, what will Satan do to deceive the masses? 13. As world conditions worsen, what will Satan do to deceive the masses? “He performs great signs, so that he even makes fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men. And he deceives those who dwell on the earth by those signs which he was granted to do in the sight of the beast, telling those who dwell on the earth to make an image to the beast who was wounded by the sword and lived” (Revelation 13:13, 14). Answer: The United States will experience a counterfeit revival and will insist that religious laws be passed to force every person to participate (represented by “an image to the beast” in Revelation 13:14). People will be forced to disregard God’s holy seventh-day Sabbath and worship instead on the beast’s “holy” day—Sunday. Some will comply merely for social or economic reasons. World conditions will become so intolerable that a worldwide “back to God” movement, with all joining in worship and prayer on Sunday, will be presented as the only solution. Satan will deceive the world into believing that they must compromise Bible truth and keep Sunday holy. But in reality, obedience to and worship of the beast will indicate the refusal of most people to enter God’s kingdom. No wonder Jesus makes such an issue in Revelation over worshiping the beast and receiving his mark! 14. While interest in the counterfeit revival heightens, what will be happening to the genuine worldwide revival sponsored by God’s end-time people? Answer: The Bible says the entire world will be “illuminated” with glory (Revelation 18:1). Every person on earth will be reached (Mark 16:15) with God’s end-time, three-point message of Revelation 14:6–14. God’s last-day church will grow with amazing speed as millions join God’s people and accept His offer of salvation by grace and faith in Jesus, which transforms them into His obedient servants. Many people and leaders from all countries of the world will refuse to worship the beast nor embrace his false teachings. Instead, they will worship and obey Jesus. They will then receive His holy Sabbath sign, or mark, in their foreheads (Revelation 7:2, 3), thus sealing them for eternity. (See Study Guide 20 for additional information on God’s seal.) Spiraling Growth Infuriates the Counterfeit Movement This spiraling growth among God’s people will infuriate the counterfeit movement. Its leaders will become fully convinced that those who refuse to cooperate with the worldwide counterfeit revival are the cause of all the world’s woes (Daniel 11:44). They will disqualify them from buying and selling (Revelation 13:16, 17), but the Bible promises that food, water, and protection for God’s people will be sure (Isaiah 33:16; Psalm 34:7). As his crowning miracle, Satan will impersonate Jesus. As his crowning miracle, Satan will impersonate Jesus. 15. In desperation, the U.S.-led coalition will decide to impose the death sentence on its enemies (Revelation 13:15). What does Revelation 13:13, 14, say its leaders will do to convince people that God is with them? Answer: They will work miracles—so convincing that everyone except God’s faithful end-time people will be persuaded (Matthew 24:24). Utilizing the spirits (fallen angels) of Satan (Revelation 16:13, 14), they will impersonate dead loved ones (Revelation 18:23) and probably even pose as Bible prophets and apostles. These lying (John 8:44) demonic spirits will doubtless claim that God has sent them to urge all to cooperate. Satan Appears as Christ; His Angels Pose as Christian Ministers Satan’s angels will also appear as godly clergymen, and Satan will appear as an angel of light (2 Corinthians 11:13–15). As his crowning miracle, Satan will claim to be Jesus (Matthew 24:23, 24). While impersonating Christ, he could easily claim that he changed Sabbath to Sunday and urge his followers to proceed with their worldwide revival and uphold his “holy” day—Sunday. Billions Are Deceived Billions, believing that Satan is Jesus, will bow at his feet and join the counterfeit movement. “All the world marveled and followed the beast” (Revelation 13:3). The deception will be overwhelmingly effective. But God’s people will not be deceived, because they test everything by the Bible (Isaiah 8:19, 20; 2 Timothy 2:15). The Bible says God’s law cannot be changed (Matthew 5:18). It also says that when Jesus returns, every eye will see Him (Revelation1:7) and that He will not touch the earth but will remain in the clouds and call His people to meet Him in the air (1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17). 16. How can we be safe from powerful end-time deceptions? Answer: A. Test every teaching by the Bible (2 Timothy 2:15; Acts 17:11; Isaiah 8:20). B. Follow truth as Jesus reveals it. Jesus promised that those who genuinely want to obey Him will never end up in error (John 7:17). C. Stay close to Jesus daily (John 15:5). Reminder: This is the sixth Study Guide in our series of nine on the three angels’ messages. The next Study Guide will reveal how Christian churches and other religions worldwide will relate to the events of the end time. 17. Are you willing to worship and obey Jesus even if it means ridicule, persecution, and finally the death sentence? 17. Are you willing to worship and obey Jesus even if it means ridicule, persecution, and finally the death sentence? Answer: https://www.amazingfacts.org/media-library/study-guide/e/4998/t/the-usa-in-bible-prophecy <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.amazingfacts.org%2Fmedia-library%2 Fstudy-guide%2Fe%2F4998%2Ft%2Fthe-usa-in-bible-prophecy&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242192471% 7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fohIUbueZYTeyx1rQFbEBXZsxTZqM2rL%2FPNOm5U58L0%3D&reserved=0> 9 "The ministry of catechesis draws ever fresh energy from the councils. the Council of Trent is a noteworthy example of this. It gave catechesis priority in its constitutions and decrees. It lies at the origin of the Roman Catechism, which is also known by the name of that council and which is a work of the first rank as a summary of Christian teaching. . "12 The Council of Trent initiated a remarkable organization of the Church's catechesis. Thanks to the work of holy bishops and theologians such as St. Peter Canisius, St. Charles Borromeo, St. Turibius of Mongrovejo or St. Robert Bellarmine, it occasioned the publication of numerous catechisms. 11 This catechism aims at presenting an organic synthesis of the essential and fundamental contents of Catholic doctrine, as regards both faith and morals, in the light of the Second Vatican Council and the whole of the Church's Tradition. Its principal sources are the Sacred Scriptures, the Fathers of the Church, the liturgy, and the Church's Magisterium. It is intended to serve "as a point of reference for the catechisms or compendia that are composed in the various countries".15 CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH https://www.archeparchy.ca/wcm-docs/docs/catechism-of-the-catholic-church.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.archeparchy.ca%2Fwcm-docs%2Fdocs%2Fcatechism-o f-the-catholic-church.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242198381%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIj oiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XS2zbTBGS03C3mGeIbT60MrMSplG0fiBTLCuLFKGDkw%3D&reserved=0> "To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242203755%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vZpVR7ABK0QOjqKjpdA%2BJRRSxZtiC1hj6ybgliJFqCo%3D&reserved=0> 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242208623%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HL6orAwNEp0RZt8Sr8rC9Smtk32RfOdVPudeKF%2Fgr0M%3D&reserved=0> "Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0 BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242213494%7CUnknown%7CTW FpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0MarqUx2iRYhngWuWTUwVdhqt%2BRZpS1nX3rgc3jOBlc%3D&reserved=0> "295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]" The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242218432%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=QwLbSZAoHyZosMKww6jvGHJfWY1lWRqKRns9fH6qBdg%3D&reserved=0> LVII SEPTEMBER 11-NATIONAL SECURITY VS. INDIVIDUAL FREEDOMS IN THE NEW WORLD ORDER! The right to be let alone is the most comprehensive of rid and the right most valued by civilized men Supreme Court Justice Louis D. Brande Olmstead. United States (1928), 2771 S. 38, 478 How does one take over control of the currency of a nation? By engineering crisis, wars and national calamities. And that is exactly what has been done THE SECRET GOVERNMENT HAD LONG SOUGHT means, or rather an excuse, to bring in the first phase of the New World order-initiated" by Pope John Paul II- September 11, 2001 gave them that opportunity. As the reader will recall, earlier, I referred to the official US government video in which the then U.S. Senator Gary Hart can be heard saying, just one day after 9/11, that President Bush had the Pope Benedict's 2009 encyclical, Caritas in Veritate speaks about setting "ourselves new rules under new "a world Political authority" And you will recall also that in an earlier chapter I quoted the Jesuit Professor Malachi Martin saying, "John Paul started into the millenni and that it would be "dominated by an INTERNATIONAL BUREAUCRACY (vix, a world political authority? whuch controls and directs every citizen and every nation." Martin called endgame... HE INITIATED IT this "International Bureaucracy" the Pope's "Grand Design of God for the new world order." So we have it from a former advise to three popes that the Vatican, the Roman Catholic hierarchy is the power behind the new world order (See, Keys of This Blood, op. cit., pp. 13,15, 16, 41, 50 378 September 11-National Security Vs. Individual Freedoms... opportunity to "use this [September 111 disaster to carry out what his father (Bush Sr./ mentioned... and that is a New World Order." September 11, 2001, was a major phase of the "millenium endgame" spoken of by Jesuit professor Malachi Martin. It created the ammosphere that was required for the unopposed introduction of modern fascism. Leading American academic, Patricia Williams has said that the laws passed after September 11 "mirror the worst excesses of some hctatorships." Andrew P. Napolitano a 59 year old former New Jersey Superior Court Judge had this to say about the U.S. law makers of the Patriot Act: "Congress recognizes no limits on its power. It doesn't care about the Constitution; it doesn't care about your inalienable rights." Reader, this Catholic judge has admitted that the most glaring assault on American freedoms comes from a Jesuit-crafted law known as the ESA PATRIOT Act, passed by Congress and signed into law by George W. Bush on October 15, 2001, "while the rubble of 9/11 still smoldered," as someone commented. This deceptively named Patriot Act is being used against the very American citizens it was supposed to protect. Under this Dark Age monstrosity, FBI agents can serve self- written search warrants and then enter your home, your barn, search your car, etc, etc., without any prior court authorization! Congress-with minimal floor debate in the Senate and no floor debate in the House-enacted this most Inquisitorial, popish kind of Low; and had the nerve, the 'audacity' if you please, to call it the PATRIOT Act! In 2004, this law produced two offsprings: the "Intelligence Authorization Act" and the "Intelligence Reform Act." both of which permit the execution of self-written search warrants. called a national security letter, is the ultimate constitutional farce. What Writes, Judge Napolitano, "A self-written search warrant, even one federal agents would not authorize themselves to seize whatever they wished?... Why would government agents bother going to a judge with probable cause seeking a search warrant if they can simply write their warrants on over 120,000 unsuspecting Americans since October ?... federal agents have written and executed self-written search the Bush administration and... Congress could have visited upon us." 2001. "The PATRIOT Act is the most unpatriotic of the things that Judge Napolitano added. But, interestingly, what Judge Napolitano does not seem to realise is that this is the very code under which the Roman House members were given just 30 minutes to read the 315 page bill. 379 CODEWORD BARBELÓN BK 2 Catholic Inquisition operated. He forgets, too, that the Patriot Act was drafted by a professor at the Jesuit Georgetown University (for whach see Book D. Judge Napolitano is a devout Roman Catholic who studied at the Jesuit Notre Dame University (Notre Dame is French for "Our Lady" referring to Mary). In a 2008 interview with Celebrate Lake Magazine, Judge Napolitano said " we should go to our Lady, the Blessed Mother. Not a Mass should be said without reference to her. Not a war should be waged, not a prayer should be uttered, no contact should be sought without her assistance." This, reader, n qualify as a candidate for quote of the decade! It certainly left me scratching my head. Isn't it just strange how Catholics can be intellige on almost every subject other than their religion? But more of this ser Not content with the Patriot Act. Mr. Bush enacted the Military Commissions Act of 2006, which effectively ended habeas corpus-d right to an attorney when charged, and to have a court review of one's detention and arrest. Without this latter right, all other rights are ellectively undermined, as anyone can now be detained indefinitely and no one needs to know about it-they would just go missing! Still, Mr. Bush was not done. Before leaving office he passed NSPD 51, a directive signed by Bush on May 9, 2007, that, with the stroke of a pen allows any US. President to declare martial law-for such reasons as "to restore public order-effectively transforming the US, into dictatorship. Mr. Bush even had parts of the NSPD 51 directive classified so that members of Congress are denied the right to review Next came the "Protect America Act 2007" (PAA), allowing domes wiretapping and surveillance, while reducing FISA court over Under PAA, probable cause' of being a terrorist is no longer required. Another law, The Jolm Warner Defense Authorization Act, sed by Mr. Bush on October 17, 2007, allows the U.S. President to declec a public emergency and station troops anywhere in America-with de coment of the governor or local authorities-to "suppress publ disorder. Thus, by means of a raft of post 9/11 legist the Constitutional rights of Americans have been systematically disuaald One la alter another, all in the name of national security Another curious set of farts is what occurred soon after 9/11: the US government, it would appear, took no ellective steps to catch the alleged 3 The university's first academic curriculum was modeled after the Jesuit Ratio Studiorum ("The Official Plan for Jesuit Education"). Interview with Anita Crane, senior editor of Celebrate Life www.cimagazine.org/backissues/2008 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.cimagazine.org%2Fbackissues%2F2008&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df 79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242223372%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sda ta=s7DT%2FHtltapNlhwQJcLLYfntAq0HbrCXUiG7LkS8e0E%3D&reserved=0> janfeb 16-18judgeandrewnapolitano.pdf 380 September 11th-National Security Vs. Individual Freedoms... astermind behind 9/11. This is demonstrated by what happened to Bin Ladens living in the US, a few days after the 9/11 attacks, when Learjet 35 twice flew in and out of Tampa International Airport (TIA) violation of the Federal no-fly restriction. Among the passengers on at aircraft were members of the Bin Laden family." Authorities at TIA initially denied that the flights had taken place. can Heller of the St. Petersburg Times wrote on June 9, 2004, that the White House, aviation and law enforcement officials have insisted the d never took place and have denied published reports and despread Internet speculation about its purpose." "But now, at the quest of the National Commission on Terrorist Attacks, TIA officials ve confirmed that the flight did take place and have supplied details." Yet another lie foisted upon the American people by the officialdom. Did the FBI or CIA investigate the Bin Laden Family as part of the ackdown of financing or involvement in global terrorism before allowing them to leave the U.S.? No! At the time, the Bin Laden family lad extensive investments in the U.S., and it is not improbable that they could have secretly funnelled millions of dollars to Bin Laden's operatives inside and outside of America. Yet, every member of the Emily of the alleged master-minded behind the 9/11 plot was given aress to the America skies on a private jet, at a time when law-abiding American citizens were banned from flying! The alleged orchestrator of the attacks had his family treated as royalty, while the U.S. Government felt it necessary to caves drop on and interrogate its own citizens, despite the fact the government admits that the 9/11 attackers were all non- Americans and lived primarily outside of the U.S. Yet, the Bush gemment, in its unparalleled wisdom, saw it fit to create the "Homeland Security" Act and the Jesuit-crafted "Patriot Act." The question is, why? Is this really a war on terror or something more sinister? Several decades ago, John Lord O'Brian, former United Boeing 727 contracted by the Saudi embassy, departed the United On September 20, 2001, at 2:05 A.M., Ryan International Flight 441, a States from Boston, for Newfoundland. The screening of this flight was directed by an FBI agent in the Baltimore Field Office who was also a pilot: James C, interview (June 3, 2004). The flight manifest indicates other than the flight crew: 23 passengers and 3 security guards. that the flight departed the United States with 26 individuals on board them had the last name Bin Ladin: see, FBI record, "Final Draft of Most of the 23 passengers were relatives of Usama Bin Ladin: 12 of Response to October 2003 Vanity Fair Article (Bin Laden FamilyDepartures after 9/11/2001)," Sept. 24, 2003. S 381 CODEWORD BARBELON Bk 2 States Attorney General for Western New York, warned of the dangers af forfeiting Constitutionally granted freedoms for the promise-teg necessarily the guarantee-of security: "It is an understatement to emphasize that one of the principal influences which threaten the very existence of democracy is the all-pervasive craving for security at any price." "Over and over again we have been warned against the insidious and sinister invasions of civil liberty by plausible excuses...." A state or country in which citizens and visitors can be interrogaod, interned or detained without trial, without evidence or even explanation or have their private communications intercepted, purely on the basis of some government agent's suspicion is a slippery slope towards high-tech totalitarianism-and is a mere refinement of the techniques of the papal Inquisition of the middle ages. As the Supreme Court of Canada observed in R. v. Duarte (1990), such a police state is the kind of 'democracy in which liberty will eventually have no meaning. Reader, unless the signs are all misleading, the United States will soon no longer have a constitutional legislative branch of government in any true sense of that term, other than vestigial: for each year brings its additional level of restrictive and invasive regulations in the name of Anti-Terrorism, but in the bargain chip away at our liberties. And when the dust finally settles, I venture to say that we will find ourselves in a world in which privacy and liberty no longer have any meaning, a world where we are a little safer, perhaps, but far less free." As Brian Lilley wrote. ".... It is only a matter of time before some would be terrorist, pledging loyalty to al Qaida tries to bring down a plane by smuggling explosives in a body cavity. At that point, a travellers will be asked to take off their shoes, surrender their water boules, step aside for the scan and then bend over for a probing search. At that point, perhaps, the public will realise they are surrendering their rights, their dignity and getting little in the way of protection in return. 7 John Lord O'Brian, National Security and Individual Freedom (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955), p. 7. 8 Frank Murphy and Norris Harold, Mr. Justice Murphy and the Bill of Rights (New York: Oceana Publ., Inc., 1965), p. 43, citing John L. O'Brian from a speech given at Harvard April 27, 1955. 9 The thorough pat-down as an alternative to full-body scan is no less invasive or humiliating. 10 Brian Lilley, Ottawa Bureau Chief for radio stations Newstalk 1010 Toronto and CJAD 800 Montreal": www.mercatornet.com/articles/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F %2Fwww.mercatornet.com%2Farticles%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242228315%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZ sb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=KbtU6ADOtsGcqDAuUAfmtghxgU%2FdgoKNhfHUnkF2YwY%3D&reserved=0> 382 CODEWORD BARBELON Bk 2 5. U.S. development of space-based weapons; 6. "Advanced forms of biological warfare that can target specific genotypes may transform biological warfare from the realm of terror to a politically useful tool;" 7. U.S. willingness to use muclear weapons to accomplish its goal 8. Possible conflict with China. Reader, that was in 2000, one year before 9/11! The proposal is available, in its entirety, on the PNAC Website. Read it for yoursell Knowing full well that the decent American people would never support their outrageous goals unless they were thoroughly traumatised first, page 52 of the proposal (PNAC) states, "Further, the process of transformation, even if it brings revolutionary change, is likely to be a long one, absent some catastrophic and catalyzing event-like a new Pearl Harbor. That's verbatim. Were these ideologs serious? Michael Schwartz, Professor of Sociology at Stony Brook University. has confirmed in his book War Without End that in 1998 the out of power Republican Party formed a policy advocacy group called "The Project for a New American Century." Professor Schwartz reveals that the group's membership included Dick Cheney, Donald Rumsfeld. Paul Wolfowitz and dozens of other key individuals who would later hold key positions in the administration of George W. Bush. Only a year before Bush, Jr. was jobbed into office, this same group of Neo-Cons, lead by Rumsfeld and Cheney, issued a policy document "Entitled Rebuilding America's Defenses, advocating what is now known as the Rumsfeldian doctrine. The document stated that in order to justify another American military invasion of Iraq they would need "some catastrophic and catalyzing event." The document goes on to s that "public approval could not be obtained WITHOUT... A NEW PEARL HARBOR." That is to say, an outrageous attack on the US, soil. There are those who say that since members of the Bush administration could make suck policy proposals in 1998, and further since the American government actually planned to stage fake terror attacks aunst its people in 1962, what's to keep them from staging fake 1 www.newamericancentury.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.newamericancentury.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc 7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242233124%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=aUH2r9p0KOLz xhQNr%2BUB1GryLdyDM2kqSPogZ7PRUco%3D&reserved=0> 2 The document was also cited by the BBC: 3 David Ray Griffin, The New Pearl Harbor: Disturbing Questions about news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/programmes/conspiracy <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fnews.bbc.co.uk%2F 2%2Fhi%2Fprogrammes%2Fconspiracy&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242237858%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d 8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=A1rMGLFzat4aX2E53RWLuDNGpTVVNeK%2Bg5nX3t4O93w%3D&reserved=0> files/6338551.stm the Bush Administration and 9/11 (Northampton, Mass.: Interlink Bks. 2004), pp. 95-96. 384 9/11: A New Pearl Harbor Or "outrageous conspiracy theories" Such attacks, lake or real. Indeed, some conspiracists say that the U.S. attacks in 2001 when they have even greater capability to orchestrate government had much more motivation to achieve this hidden agenda. Do these conspiracy theorists have documented proof, irrefutable proof, that the U.S. government is capable of conspiring a plot of the magnitude and evil of 9/11, against its own citizens? It would seem so. There is a document known as "Operation Northwoods," which although created long before 9/11, does show that the U.S. government had a plan to kill its own citizens for a "greater cause." This top secret document was presented to President John F. Kennedy on March 13, 1962 and was only declassified in 1997. But it took three years before the Baltimore Sun and ABC News ran stories on the document, in 2001. The document is available from dozens of reputable online sources such as the National Security Archive located at George Washington University, and is thoroughly analyzed by author James Bamford in his 2001 book Body of Secrets. What are the contents of this document? The goal of Operation Northwoods was to get public support for an invasion of Cuba. The Joint Chiefs of Staff believed that Americans would only support a war against Cuba if it could be shown that Cuban "terrorists" had carried out a number of surprise attacks against the U.S. Isn't that how they got support for their "war on terror" and their second war against Iraq? The 1962 Northwoods document recommended that the US. should stage fake terror attacks against American citizens. The document states: "Such a plan would enable a logical build-up of incidents to be combined with other seemingly unrelated events to camouflage the ultimate objective and create the necessary impression of Cuban rasmess and irresponsibility on a large scale." The specific recommendations made in the document included": 1. Stage mock attacks, sabotages and riots and blame it on Cuban 2. Sink an American ship at the Guantanamo Bay American military base or destroy American aircraft and blame it on Cubon forces. News, May 1, 2003. Archived at: David Ruppert, "US Military Wanted to Provoke War with Cuba," ABC Washington University: www.gwu.edu/nsarchiv/news/20010430 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.g wu.edu%2Fnsarchiv%2Fnews%2F20010430&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242242566%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZs b3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=BYgGp52rLAtIMK9XV3u9HtNMQ5fglhPlg3rdeHgW21Q%3D&reserved=0> pabcnews.go.com/sections/us/Daily <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fpabcnews.go.com%2Fsections%2Fus%2FDaily&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71 146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242247231%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=4JbN3clZmNnzWNAOzgwN7ZcTuuGoZe2MwF KsVTrsuaM%3D&reserved=0> News/jointchiefs 010501.html ee, "Pentagon Proposed Pretext for Cuba Invasion." Archive at George http://operation-northwoods.wikiverse.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Foperation-northwoo ds.wikiverse.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242251932%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=UZpdOL5ahgTVHKF6MZ3vlluRTGKDXILg0SrWzOOmq48%3D&reserved=0> summary of the Operation Northwoods document is found at: A 385 CODEWORD BARBELON BK 2 3. Harassment of civil air, attacks on surface shipping, and destruction of U.S. military drone aircraft by MIG-type planes would be useful as complementary actions. 4. Destroy A FAKE COMMERCIAL AIRCRAFT supposedly full of "college students off on a holiday." 5. Stage a "terror campaign," including the "real or simulated" sinking of Cuban refugees. What do you think reader, does that not sound like the U.S. Joint hiels were plotting a "conspiracy" involving the hijacking of an aircraft? If in 1962, the higher ups in the U.S. government were prepared to lan and stage fake terror attacks against its own citizens, what is to say hey did not stage "simulated" or even 'real' attacks on 9/112 But, I hear you say, "That was fouty years ago; you couldn't possibly be suggesting that this could happen today, or did happen on 9/11?" My response to you is, "Why not?"Why not reader? Answer that. In 2002, U.S. Today reported a bizarre coincidence that occurred on the very day of the 9/11 terror attacks: that a US. intelligence agency was set to run "an exercise" on Sept 11 at 9AM, 2001, in which a commercial aircraft would crash into one of its buildings near Washington, DC. (USA Today/AP, 8/22/02). "It was just an incredible coincidence that this happened to involve an aircraft crashing into our facility," was the excuse given by U.S. intelligence agent Art Haubold. He added: "As soon as the real world events began, we canceled the exercise." Sure you did. The U.S. Today article quoted above was titled "FEDERAL AGENCY PLANNED PLANE-CRASHING-INTO-BUILDING DRILL... LAST SEPT. 11." Now, that's a fact that is stranger than fiction! In light of all of the above facts, let us review what really happened on 9/11; let us separate the 'real' from the fiction-the cold, hard. unpalatable truth from the "outrageous conspiracy theories. For as Disraeli once said. "Ignorance never settles a question. 7 usatoday.com/news/nation/2002-08-22-sept-11-plane-drill_x.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fusatoday.com%2Fnews%2Fnation%2F2002-08-22-sept-11-plane-drill_x.h tm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242256679%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV 2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=I%2By%2BmkvA3eGLZW2nd4CvFLaG4APeFaeZI340RrUmGYA%3D&reserved=0> 8 As an aside, here is what might be just another "outrageous conspiracy theory" for you. Is it probable that Islamic terrorists or Islamic nations may attack Rome and the Vatican? According to Former Jordanian Minister Sheikh Ali Al-Faqir "The prophecy of the conquest of Rome remains valid, Allah willing.... Rome too will be conquered. Our prayers, our fasting, and the charity we give will be to no avail, if we doubt [what the Prophet Muhammad (said]." May 2, 2008. "We proclaim that we will conquer Rome.": www.memritv.org/clip/en/0/0/0/0/0/0/2410.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.memritv.org%2Fclip%2Fen%2F0%2F0%2F0%2F0%2F0%2F0%2F2410.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08d c7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242261397%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DcwHID5j923 xBPYD2ndLpQ4rokBiTdziyqi%2B%2F2UoknY%3D&reserved=0> ; See also sermon aired on Hamas' Al-Aqsa TV on March 5, 2010: www.memritv.org/clip/en/2410.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?ur l=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.memritv.org%2Fclip%2Fen%2F2410.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242266156%7C Unknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GemDkvPRnPpJFQEpm16vAEV6%2BUvl5FRMxWyLXIpn8%2Fk%3D&reserved=0> . 386 "September 11-National Security vs Individual Freedoms In The New World Order!" Codeword Barbelon book Two by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02jnVM2c1525gTPr9SN1Qg7qDhg7UM34AqrJKaGe7HtaxfPcQqEszMgjDq8TekwrQUl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fac ebook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid02jnVM2c1525gTPr9SN1Qg7qDhg7UM34AqrJKaGe7HtaxfPcQqEszMgjDq8TekwrQUl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d7 36f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242270815%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XsG08sfN89URsH6PE9rKpETN%2FKQ OqDVcvjgIRMq3fv0%3D&reserved=0> Bumfights is a video series produced by Indecline Films. The debut release titled Bumfights Vol. 1: A Cause for Concern features primarily high school fights caught on tape and homeless men (most notably Rufus Hannah and Donnie Brennan) in the San Diego, San Francisco, Los Angeles, and Las Vegas metropolitan areas attempting amateur stunts in a style similar to the MTV series Jackass, and in one case a fight between two homeless men which resulted in severe injuries. It was produced by Ryen McPherson, Zachary Bubeck, Daniel J. Tanner, and Michael Slyman. The video series immediately received widespread public criticism. In 2002, two of the homeless men depicted filed a lawsuit against the producers alleging they were paid to hurt themselves and beat each other.[1] In April 2006, the four original filmmakers surrendered rights to produce any more Bumfights videos or distribute videos already made, and were obliged to pay compensation to three of the homeless men depicted in the videos, under a settlement announced shortly before the 2002 lawsuit was due to go to trial.[2] Reception By June 2002, 250,000 copies of the first volume of the series were reported sold for $22 each, according to Wired magazine.[3] Community complaints led to the police investigating if any laws were broken by producers.[3] Advocacy groups were critical of the video.[4][5] Production history The videos were originally produced in the early 2000s. The videos had gained such popularity that, by 2002, there were large volumes of sales and merchandise. Around that time, the four original founders sold the business to two Las Vegas businessmen, who went by the pseudonyms Ty Beeson and Ray Leticia, for $1.5 million USD. Beeson and Leticia released the three following videos, volumes 2 - 4, including footage that was provided as part of their purchase of the business.[4] Indecline: Vol. 1—"It's Worse Than You Think" Ryen McPherson moved on to produce a similar reality video called Indecline: Vol. 1—It's Worse Than You Think. Though controversial for its fight footage and acts of elaborate graffiti art, legal troubles did not hinder the sales of this video, although the website went offline in June 2008. The Indecline web site went back online in November 2008.[6] Bumfights videos Bumfights Vol. 1: A Cause for Concern (2002) Bumfights Vol. 2: Bumlife (2003) Bumfights Vol. 3: The Felony Footage (2004) Bumfights Vol. 4: Return of Ruckus (2006) Appearance on Dr. Phil Phil McGraw, host of the talk show Dr. Phil, invited one of the creators of Bumfights, Ty Beeson, on to the show on December 12, 2006.[7] Beeson attended the interview dressed in a Dr. Phil costume, nearly identical to Dr. Phil himself. After playing some snippets from the Bumfights videos to the audience, Dr. Phil stated that he was disgusted and kicked the Bumfights representative off even before the interview started, with security removing Beeson from the stage. While briefly onstage, Beeson critiqued what he perceived as Dr. Phil's hypocrisy; being outraged over their exploitation of the poor while he himself exploited people in distress for entertainment on his show. Dr. Phil revealed in the next segment he himself had been homeless.[8][9][4] McPherson and Slyman later claimed that the man who appeared on the show was not Beeson, but in fact someone impersonating him, organized by the real Beeson and Leticia.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bumfights <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBumfights&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242275967%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=NEQYjt5NBEgZ4%2BiQvRBjzz6%2BHxL9fSakB7EEDorD0XA%3D&reserved=0> Focus House - Men's Homeless Shelter 57 Gibson Ave, Carson City, NV Nobody answers the phone or calls you back. Went there at around 7 pm and saw a guy inside. He said go talk to some thrift store for an interview on Monday. Today is Saturday. This isn't a real homeless shelter. Nobody there will help you. You can't stay here until they inteeview you. What a waste of time coming here. Need interview at some random thrift shop. How was I supposed to know? Nobody answers the phone. And wait till monday. What a joke. Real shelters should probably have someone there to accept walk ins during the time open. Do not come here. Go visit some thrift shop. Nobody answers the phone. Called them multiple times before coming. Who runs this place? focus house carson city - Google Search John Fecanin, Elder phone number: 775-883-4836 First Christian Church 2211 Mouton Drive Carson City, Nevada 89706 https://www.facebook.com/john.fecanin <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fjohn.fecanin&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a 429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242280971%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata= LPT8QzibSLoLtAatt%2FfTNC7wnS2Jjb9Kme08m0wEdWo%3D&reserved=0> John Fecanin (Shelter Manager) John manages FISH's three homeless shelters. He has been with FISH since 2011 and has lived in Carson City since 2000. In his free time he enjoys fishing, sports, and attending to church. Our Story FISH Emergency Referral Services Program (also known as Friends in Service Helping) is a 501(c)(3) organization that was formed in May 1979 in direct response to the growing numbers of homeless and hungry residents in the Carson City community. Prior to the start of FISH, several organizations in Carson City had each been offering services to needy individuals and families. As the community need grew, these organizations decided to band together and work under one name. These visionary leaders and a dedicated VISTA volunteer, Lea Giffin, founded FISH. While FISH began as a small food closet, it soon began offering shelter services in Carson City when the organization merged with Friends of Citizens Under Stress (FOCUS). After the tragic death of a homeless man during a cold winter night, FOCUS renovated a deserted building in the Stewart Indian School complex and opened rural Nevada’s first homeless shelter; FOCUS House. FISH and FOCUS united in the early 1980’s to collaboratively serve the needs of the homeless and hungry in the community. FISH continues to operate FOCUS House for men along with the Wylie House for women and families. These are the only year-round, publicly accessible emergency shelters in Northern Nevada outside of Reno. Today, FISH has grown to become rural Nevada’s largest and most complete social services program. Our financial support continues to be community focused with only minor support from the federal government. As the needs of our community have grown, so has our mission. As we discover unmet needs in our community, we expand our service, or support other organizations that can fill the gap. FISH has met the United Way Standards of Excellence every year since that designation was created. FISH was named Organization of the Year in Carson City in 1992 and 2003-2009 and FISH received the prestigious US Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD) Best Practices Award in 2000. FISH is governed by a board of directors drawn from community leaders who have shown special interest in the plight of those in need in their community. Twenty-seven staff members and over 230 volunteers work side-by-side to meet the challenges of the mission of FISH every day. Our volunteers come from every walk of life and include professionals, retirees, and students. Together, they are the heroes who serve our community. 138 E. Long Street Carson City, NV 89706 775-882-FISH (3474) About FISH (nvfish.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fnvfish.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71 146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242285895%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IzwZGBVP6hJel3cjCniiyhxSZaloM9hvER U37U%2B0v44%3D&reserved=0> ) Christ roams through our streets in the person of so many of the suffering poor, sick and dispossessed... Christ is without a home! Shouldn't we want to give him one?" -ST. Alberto Hurtado, S.J. On this day in 1901, St. Alberto Hurtado, SJ, a champion of the poor, was born. He founded Hogar de Cristo, a movement to help the homeless in Chile. https://ow.ly/2oYJ50Qt6Bs <https://gcc02.safe links.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fow.ly%2F2oYJ50Qt6Bs&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226 50242290762%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=riJ03awjV%2FdHFPD%2FlNfSOO2sfNz0XC7ccIxDQ27EI%2BU%3D&reserved=0> Jesuits of Canada and The United States January 22, 2024 at 6:33AM Facebook "Each [and every one may be] fortunate heir of this glorious inheritance [but] must seek the white stone which crowns the pyramid, within himself, [by the full development of his] body, mind[, spirit] and soul, the Holy Trinity of each Son of [Man, who has become the Son of God]." [William Cooper]: And there is the clue to what they intend: man will become God. Man, himself, will become "Christed," and that is what they mean by the return of Christ to this earth. Not a physical man of divine origin, God incarnate, in the flesh coming on the clouds as the Bible describes, but man himself will become "Christed." And as 373 humankind becomes Christed, and the chaff is weeded out from the wheat, which is them, and destroyed from the earth, all other races, they will prevail and Christ will be upon the earth within them. "[It is in this manner that] America will realize her destiny as [the] city set upon a hill, a star that shall never [set, but become the light that shall light the world because the true church of the eternal Christos, the Christ within man, for whom there is travail in birth until Christ be formed in you, man shall have become established and be the sanctuary for all her people...]" [William Cooper]: This is what the Mormon Church teaches. It is just another branch of Mystery Babylon, perverted...perverted by this hidden agenda of the master race, the Anglo-Aryan master race, incarnate in British Israelism, world Zionism, and if you're Jewish, you had better reject it. It's not about saving or preserving the state of Israel, it's about creating a one-world government, and orthodox Jews along with fundamentalist Christians, or any Christian for that matter, who will not renounce Christ as divine, incarnate of God, in flesh upon this earth. Any follower for the prophet Mohamed, anyone who will not bow down to this new religion will be destroyed…will be destroyed. [William Cooper]: [quoting?] The state is the edifice, the church be the spirit. This is the old Nazism coming back to us. This is National Socialism on a world scale, with the state as the edifice, the church must be the spirit. The rise and fall of nations and people has been an exact ratio to their acceptance of the laws as interpreted by their great spiritual leaders, or their efforts to think, desire and act in attempted defiance of them. This is the combination of British Israelism, it is what brought Hitler to power. It is the same occult philosophy that Hitler worshiped the master Aryan race. We used the word "attempted" for a reason. That though uncountable millions made every effort to live outside of the law, none thus far have succeeded, and all have passed into the limbo of things forgotten. This illustrates the trite known old saying, "The mills of the gods grind slowly, but they grind exceedingly fine." Nearly two thousand years ago the world as a whole has come to a sorry pass. Selfishness was rampant, God was all but forgotten, men lived by greed and at the expense of one another. The few were the masters, spiritual and material of the many. Only a few were able to recognize the light of God. It was a time, very much like our own today when selfishness and desire for conquest were the ruling passions. Some of you old enough may recognize the ravings of father Kauflin. Then as always happens, an exemplification of the eternal order came to one who was to walk upon the shores of Galilee; a just and honorable man, for they attribute no divinity to Christ. One without selfish motive, one who did not seek to establish an earthly kingdom, but in stood a heavenly kingdom in which all who so desired were willing to make the effort and enjoy the good things of earth." Rose Cross College, Part III (aired February 24th, 1994) https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.files.wordpress.com %2F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6 38522650242295415%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LxVuSDkV03gYXD4iK%2B5Cpf6c8AniTUmosWIdT6T3s9o%3D&reserved=0> The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard. With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order. Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned.” Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript. After the evangelical principles had been gradually introduced into Prussia by the two bishops, Georg von Polentz and Erhard von Queiss, the grand master returned to Prussia and carried out Luther’s suggestion. Peace was made with Poland, Prussia was converted into a duchy held as fief of the king of Poland and hereditary in the family of Albert. July 1, 1526, Albert was married to Dorothea, the daughter of the Danish king, and thus was founded the evangelical house of the Hohenzollern. The progress of the Gospel in Prussia gave Luther much joy. In 1525 he wrote to the Bishop of Samland, Georg von Polentz: “Behold the wonder! In rapid course, with full sails, the Gospel hastens to Prussia, whither it was not called, and where it was not sought after, while in Upper and Lower Germany, whither it came of its own accord, it is blasphemed, repelled and put to flight with all rage and madness.” f556 The Teutonic Order in its German and Livonian branches continued to exist, and laid claim to the rights of the Order in Prussia. It was finally suppressed in 1809, and its lands passed into the hands of the secular princes within whose territories they lay. But in 1840 the Order was resuscitated in Austria, and again engaged in hospital service, in which it is presumably active during the present war. But this Teutonic Order is not the same as that which became secularized at the time of the Reformation. The Prussian branch passed into the Prussian kingdom, not into the restored Order. A Protestant branch exists in the ancient bailiwick of Utrecht, the members of which must profess the Calvinistic faith, and are dispensed from celibacy. See Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 542. The subject of the monastic vows and of the marriage of monks had been discussed at great length before this treatise was written. For the development of that discussion we must refer here to the introduction to the Treatise on Monastic Vows, which was excluded from this volume because of its size. But the careful student will find that Luther has not merely repeated older arguments nor restated older positions. He has gone farther, his position is more advanced. In fact, upon the advance beyond the position taken in the Formula Missae Kawerau bases an argument for the later date of our treatise. “For the writing of this treatise immediately after the FormuIa Missae we find an argument in the remarkable agreement between the statements in the two concerning those who want to wait for decrees of a council and desire permission to be given them (to use the two kinds in the Lord’s Supper, or, in the later treatise, to marry) by such decrees. He who reads the analogous portions in the two treatises will easily recognize in the Exhortation to the Teutonic Knights the bold heightening of the thought to a paradox, and thus see in the Formula Missae the older form.” f558 The German text is found in Weimar Ed., xii, 232-244; Walch Ed., xix, 2157-76; Erlangen Ed., xxix 16-33; St. Louis Ed., xix, 1730-45; Berlin Ed., iv, 32-47. Literature : Introduction by KAWERAU in Weimar Ed., xii, 228-31; Prot. Realencyklopadie, 3d ed., Arts., Albrecht von Preussen, I, 310-23; Deutschorden, iv, 589-95; Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., Arts., Albert, i, 497, and Teutonic Order, xxvi, 676-9. The literature is given fully in all these articles. Compare also Schaff, Church History, vi, 588-600, and Kostlin-Kawerau, Martin Luther, i, 620-623. W. A. LAMBERT. LEBANON,PA. WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER - TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK (godrules.net <https://gcc02.safeli nks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgodrules.net%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63852265024230 0307%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=4tLqygtSNowJMvVfi4MGCT7Cu%2FjZTwImnr44fJe1rGY%3D&reserved=0> ) https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.godrules.net%2Flibrary%2Fluther%2FNEW1luther_c8.htm&data=05%7C02%7 Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242305794%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik 1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nAzEIhrWBH9xuquHqKOfEthwuixME%2FZ%2BxQrJK2aOonQ%3D&reserved=0> The Teutonic Cemetery (Italian: Campo Santo dei Teutonici e dei Fiamminghi, "Camposanto of the Teutons and the Flemish") is a burial site in Rome adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica. Burial is reserved for members of the Confraternity of Our Lady of the German Cemetery, which owns the cemetery.[1] It is a place of pilgrimage for many German-speaking pilgrims. The cemetery lies entirely outside the borders of Vatican City; it is an extraterritorial property of the Holy See as designated under the Lateran Treaty of 1929. History Located where the Circus of Nero once stood, during the period of the Roman Empire, it was the site of the martyrdom of many of the early Christians of the city. The cemetery chapel of Our Lady of Sorrows marks the spot where St. Peter was killed.[2] It is reported that Pope Leo III gave the land to Charlemagne in 799 for a hospice, called the Schola Francorum, for German pilgrims. In connection with the hospice was a church dedicated to the Saviour and a graveyard for the burial of the subjects of Charlemagne who died in Rome. Since the fifteenth century the soil of this cemetery has been held to be sacred earth from Jerusalem. This tradition, in connection with the immediate vicinity of the graves of the Apostles and with the memory of the first martyrs under Nero, explains the name of campus sanctus, "holy field".[3] The cemetery is owned by the Archconfraternity of Our Lady, formed in 1454 to preserve the grounds.[4] On 6 May 1527, during the Sack of Rome, it was the site of the 'Stand of the Swiss Guard' when the Pope's Swiss Guards held off mutinous German troops long enough for Pope Clement VII to escape over the Passetto di Borgo to Castel Sant'Angelo. There are now two institutes of study and two chapels attached to the cemetery, one being the burial place of the Swiss Guards who fell in defense of the city against the forces of the new Kingdom of Italy in 1870. The Collegio Teutonico del Campo Santo replaced the hospice in 1876 to receive priests belonging to the German Empire or German provinces of Austria, who remained there for two or, at the most, three years pursuing their studies and officiating in the Church of Santa Maria della Pietà in Camposanto dei Teutonici. The cemetery is reserved for the burial of members of the Santa Maria della Pietà Confraternity (a confraternity originally with membership only for citizens of the Holy Roman Empire) and members of the German colleges and religious houses in Rome.[5] In February 2015, Willy Herteleer, a homeless Flemish man, was buried in the cemetery with the assistance of Paul Badde, a German journalist and a member of the Archconfraternity,[2] after approval by Pope Francis and reflecting his maxim that he wanted "a poor church, for the poor".[6] Burials Johann Baptist Anzer S.V.D. Ludwig Curtius, archaeologist[4] Gustav Adolf, Cardinal Prince of Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst[3] Willy Herteleer, homeless Flemish pilgrim[2] Engelbert Kirschbaum SJ, archaeologist Joseph Anton Koch, landscape painter[4] Xavier de Mérode[3] Duchess Charlotte Frederica of Mecklenburg-Schwerin first wife of Christian VIII of Denmark was allegedly buried here. Her tomb was opened on 11 July 2019 due to investigations related to the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi case, but was found to be empty.[7][8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Teutonic_Cemetery <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTeutonic_Cemetery&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalisp ell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242311291%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7 C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gWtFK6lSXbaU0RIWx7TKbvfBOdWBDJoyq5pbKgXbSDY%3D&reserved=0> Homeless Man Down viewer Discretion 04/25/24 RD on The Scene Homeless Man Down viewer Discretion 04/25/24 - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3DZWr-A-WHSB4&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242316712%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=pi96dfAjM%2B9jFN3KPURnmjWFFgi8hwELrharOGj5a1M%3D&reserved=0> Avalanche (1978) Mia Farrow and Rock Hudson vs Snow. Review When you think Roger Corman the names Mia Farrow and Rock Hudson don't normally come to mind but back in the late 70s Corman produced a disaster film that starred those two luminaries as well as Robert Forster, which still surprises me to this day. Avalanche (1978) Rock Hudson plays a millionaire resort owner who tries to win back his ex-wife, played by Mia Farrow, all the while being warned of the dangers of an avalanche by Robert Forster. And while Avalanche may not be a cinematic masterpiece it’s definitely a fun and cheesy flick, one that’s worth a watch for fans of the disaster movie genre, that is if you can get past the low-budget effects and pointless subplots. moviemike007 The one character who goes suicidal due to a cheating boyfriend but is killed by the avalanche before she has a chance to down a bottle of sleeping pills is both dark and hilarious. https://www.reddit.com/r/badMovies/comments/11g3859/avalanche_1978_mia_farrow_and_rock_hudson_vs_snow/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reddit.com%2Fr%2FbadM ovies%2Fcomments%2F11g3859%2Favalanche_1978_mia_farrow_and_rock_hudson_vs_snow%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1 %7C0%7C638522650242321661%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=R6f3YV0rLEXMIO8APTyOFgx%2F3aw2hFvtkUdMyVh7ELk%3D&reserved=0 > The Vatican Pharmacy (Latin and Italian: Farmacia Vaticana) is the only pharmacy in the Vatican City, founded in 1874 by Eusebio Ludvig Fronmen, a Fatebenefratelli religious.[1] According to Vatican sources, it is the busiest pharmacy in the world, with 2,000 customers per day.[1] Half of those customers come from outside the Vatican for medicines that are not available in Italy or are difficult to find.[2] The current director of the pharmacy is Binish Thomas Mulackal, a Fatebenefratelli monk.[1] Although the director of the pharmacy has always been a monk of that order, the staff pharmacists have been lay people for the past 30 years (7 religious and 53 laypeople in 2014).[3] The pharmacy is organized under the Directorate of Health Services, one of eight Vatican City directorates.[4] History The pharmacy was founded in 1874, at the height of the "Roman Question", when Cardinal Secretary of State Giacomo Antonelli asked Eusebio Ludvig Fronmen, a Fatebenefratelli monk, who ran a nearby pharmacy, to take charge of supplying medicines for the pope and cardinals residing in the Vatican.[1] Popes had been confined to the Vatican since an 1870 dispute with the Italian government, when Rome was annexed into the Kingdom of Italy.[1] The pharmacy remained only a storeroom until 1892, when a permanent office was established to offer healthcare services to the pope, cardinals, and bishops of the Vatican.[1] In 1917, the pharmacy was moved to St. Anne's Gate, closer to the main entrance of the Vatican.[1] At the time, the Vatican pharmacy was immensely popular for offering medicines which were otherwise unobtainable within Rome.[1] Even today, due to the complicated bureaucratic drug approval process of the Italian government, the pharmacy often has medicines months to years before Italian pharmacies.[1] After the Lateran treaties of 1929, the pharmacy was moved to its current location in Palazzo Belvedere, behind the Vatican central post office and across from the Vatican supermarket.[1] Unlike Italian pharmacies, the Vatican Pharmacy will fill foreign prescriptions.[5] Eligibility Non-Vatican employees must obtain a temporary pass from a special registry office, and have a prescription and ID to use the pharmacy.[1] The 10,000 members of the Vatican's private health care plan possess a permanent pass to use the pharmacy.[1] As Vatican City has no taxes, the pharmacy is duty-free.[1] Stock The pharmacy carries 42,000 products,[2] but it does not carry products which are contrary to Catholic social teaching, such as contraceptives or abortifacients.[1] Nor does the pharmacy carry sildenafil (Viagra)[6] or medical marijuana.[7] However, the pharmacy does carry "top-brand beauty-care products" and perfume.[1] Its prices for many items are between 12 and 25 percent lower than the prices of the same products in nearby Italian drug stores.[1] The pharmacy also produces some of the ointments and potions it sells. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vatican_Pharmacy <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FVatican_Pharmacy&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispel l.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242327248%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4 0000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XQ7E0P%2BYHLNNDNz8KAiFaBfBeqx7ChatsokiQcp%2FXk0%3D&reserved=0> John Paul II 1978- 2005 "In the early 1940`s, the I.G. Farben Chemical Company employed a Polish salesman who sold cyanide to the Nazis for use in Auschwitz. The same salesman also worked as a chemist in the manufacture of the poison gas. This same cyanide gas along with Zyklon B and malathion was used to exterminate millions of Jews and other groups. Their bodies were then burned to ashes in the ovens. After the war the salesman, fearing for his life, joined the Catholic Church and was ordained a priest in 1946. One of his closest friends was Dr. Wolf Szmuness, the mastermind behind the Nov./78 to Oct./79 and March/80 to Oct./81 experimental hepatitis B vaccine trials conducted by the Center for Disease Control in New York, San Francisco and four other American cities that loosed the plague of AIDS upon the American people. The salesman was ordained Poland`s youngest bishop in 1958. After a 30-day reign his predecessor was assassinated and our ex-cyanide gas salesman assumed the papacy as POPE JOHN PAUL II." -William Cooper, BEHOLD A PALE HORSE, (Light Technology Publishing, 1991), pp.89-90. https://www.remnantofgod.org/JohnPaul2cyn.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.remnantofgod.org%2FJohnPaul2cyn.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242332647%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=2u7EdWofFBoLYg6caualmyp9L0fio5haozInhRe7GRc%3D&reserved=0> The Holocaust was the genocide of European Jews during World War II. Between 1941 and 1945, Nazi Germany and its collaborators systematically murdered some six million Jews across German-occupied Europe, around two-thirds of Europe's Jewish population. The murders were carried out primarily through mass shootings and poison gas in extermination camps, chiefly Auschwitz-Birkenau, Treblinka, Belzec, Sobibor, and Chełmno in occupied Poland. The Nazis developed their ideology based on racism and pursuit of "living space", and seized power in early 1933. Meant to force all German Jews regardless of means to attempt to emigrate, the regime passed anti-Jewish laws, encouraged harassment, and orchestrated a nationwide pogrom in November 1938. After Germany invaded Poland in September 1939, occupation authorities began to establish ghettos to segregate Jews. Following the invasion of the Soviet Union in June 1941, 1.5 to 2 million Jews were shot by German forces and local collaborators. Later in 1941 or early 1942, the highest levels of the German government decided to murder all Jews in Europe. Victims were deported by rail to extermination camps where, if they survived the journey, most were killed with poison gas. Other Jews continued to be employed in forced labor camps where many died from starvation, abuse, exhaustion, or being used as test subjects in deadly medical experiments. Although many Jews tried to escape, surviving in hiding was difficult due to factors such as the lack of money to pay helpers and the risk of denunciation. The property, homes, and jobs belonging to murdered Jews were redistributed to the German occupiers and other non-Jews. Although the majority of Holocaust victims died in 1942, the killing continued at a lower rate until the end of the war in May 1945. Separate Nazi persecutions killed a similar or larger number of non-Jewish civilians and POWs; the term Holocaust is sometimes used to also refer to the persecution of these other groups. Many Jewish survivors emigrated outside of Europe after the war. A few Holocaust perpetrators faced criminal trials. Billions of dollars in reparations have been paid, although falling short of the Jews' losses. The Holocaust has also been commemorated in museums, memorials, and culture. It has become central to Western historical consciousness as a symbol of the ultimate human evil. Terminology and scope The term Holocaust, derived from a Greek word meaning "burnt offering",[1] has become the most common word used to describe the Nazi extermination of Jews in English and many other languages.[a] The term Holocaust is sometimes used to refer to the persecution of other groups that the Nazis targeted,[b] especially those targeted on a biological basis, in particular the Roma and Sinti, as well as Soviet prisoners of war and Polish and Soviet civilians.[2][3][4] All of these groups, however, were targeted for different reasons.[5] By the 1970s, the adjective Jewish was dropped as redundant and Holocaust, now capitalized, became the default term for the destruction of European Jews.[6] The Hebrew word Shoah ("catastrophic destruction") exclusively refers to Jewish victims.[7][8][2] The perpetrators used the phrase "Final Solution" as a euphemism for their genocide of Jews.[9] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Holocaust <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Holocaust&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com% 7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242338830%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7 C%7C%7C&sdata=CHyPnSOWo38EVEaRGZNRME9Rdl0z21b6WMISEKeQdIc%3D&reserved=0> The Final Solution (German: die Endlösung, pronounced [diː ˈʔɛntˌløːzʊŋ] ⓘ) or the Final Solution to the Jewish Question (German: Endlösung der Judenfrage, pronounced [ˈɛntˌløːzʊŋ deːɐ̯ ˈjuːdn̩ˌfʁaːɡə] ⓘ) was a Nazi plan for the genocide of individuals they defined as Jews during World War II. The "Final Solution to the Jewish question" was the official code name for the murder of all Jews within reach, which was not restricted to the European continent.[1] This policy of deliberate and systematic genocide starting across German-occupied Europe was formulated in procedural and geopolitical terms by Nazi leadership in January 1942 at the Wannsee Conference held near Berlin,[2] and culminated in the Holocaust, which saw the murder of 90% of Polish Jews,[3] and two-thirds of the Jewish population of Europe.[4] The nature and timing of the decisions that led to the Final Solution is an intensely researched and debated aspect of the Holocaust. The program evolved during the first 25 months of war leading to the attempt at "murdering every last Jew in the German grasp".[5] Christopher Browning, a historian specializing in the Holocaust, wrote that most historians agree that the Final Solution cannot be attributed to a single decision made at one particular point in time.[5] "It is generally accepted the decision-making process was prolonged and incremental."[6] In 1940, following the Fall of France, Adolf Eichmann devised the Madagascar Plan to move Europe's Jewish population to the French colony, but the plan was abandoned for logistical reasons, mainly a naval blockade.[7] There were also preliminary plans to deport Jews to Palestine and Siberia.[8] In 1941, Raul Hilberg wrote that in the first phase of the mass-murder of Jews, the mobile killing units began to pursue their victims across occupied eastern territories; in the second phase, stretching across all of German-occupied Europe, the Jewish victims were sent on death trains to centralized extermination camps built for the purpose of systematic murder of Jews.[9] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Final_Solution <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFinal_Solution&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242344708%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=6%2FTwU9pDh%2FuojuCR8UXrnMHtjfDj3ZF7ukMfVQs9bfs%3D&reserved=0> Himmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61] Himmler dismissed the image of Christ as a Jew and rejected Christianity's basic doctrine and its institutions.[62] Starting in 1934, the SS hosted "solstice ceremonies" (Sonnenwendfeiern) to increase team spirit within their ranks.[63] In a 1936 memorandum, Himmler set forth a list of approved holidays based on pagan and political precedents meant to wean SS members from their reliance on Christian festivities.[64] In an attempt to replace Christianity and suffuse the SS with a new doctrine, SS-men were able to choose special Lebenslauffeste, substituting common Christian ceremonies such as baptisms, weddings and burials. Since the ceremonies were held in small private circles, it is unknown how many SS-members opted for these kind of celebrations.[65] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SS <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FIdeology_of_the_SS&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242350062%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0SacViZ7LmuwRcboDP8NDYiDX3In8SbziLAfvsWt2sQ%3D&reserved=0> 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/? url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242355368%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2BQ%2F45C9zQ%2F9FMLJt%2FFP6QPAounbXVut3%2FWtZlYz0QbA%3D&reserved=0> Luke 21 1599 Geneva Bible 21 1 The widow’s liberality above her riches. 5 Of the time of the destruction of the Temple, 19 and Jerusalem. 25 The signs going before the last judgment. 1 And [a]as he beheld, he saw the rich men which cast their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw also a certain poor widow which cast in thither two mites: 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all. 4 For they all have of their superfluity cast into the offerings of God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the living that she had. 5 [b]Now as some spake of the Temple, how it was garnished with goodly stones, and with [c]consecrated things, he said, 6 Are these the things that ye look upon? the days will come wherein a stone shall not be left upon a stone, that shall not be thrown down. 7 Then they asked him, saying, Master, but when shall these things be? and what sign shall there be when these things shall come to pass? 8 And he said, Take heed, that ye be not deceived: for many will come [d]in my Name, saying, I am Christ, and the time draweth near: follow ye not them therefore. 9 [e]And when ye hear of wars and seditions, be not afraid: for these things must first come, but the end followeth not by and by. 10 Then said he unto them, Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, 11 And great earthquakes shall be in divers places, and hunger, and pestilence, and fearful things, and great signs shall there be from heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their hands on you, and persecute you, delivering you up to the assemblies, and into prisons, and bring you before Kings and rulers for my Name’s sake. 13 And this shall turn to you, for a [f]testimonial. 14 Lay it up therefore in your hearts, that ye cast not beforehand what ye shall answer. 15 For I will give you a mouth, and wisdom where against all your adversaries shall not be able to speak nor resist. 16 Yea, ye shall be betrayed also of your parents and of your brethren, and kinsmen, and friends, and some of you shall they put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men for my Name’s sake. 18 Yet there shall not one hair of your heads perish. 19 By your patience [g]possess your souls. 20 ¶ [h]And when ye see Jerusalem besieged with soldiers, then understand that the desolation thereof is near. 21 Then let them which are in Judea, flee to the mountains: and let them which are in the midst thereof, depart out: and let not them that are in the country, enter therein: 22 For these be the days of vengeance, to fulfill all things that are written. 23 But woe be to them that be with child, and to them that give suck in those days: for there shall be great distress in this land, and [i]wrath over this people, 24 And they shall fall on the [j]edge of the sword, and shall be led captive into all nations, and Jerusalem shall be trodden under foot of the Gentiles, until the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled. 25 [k]Then there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars, and upon the earth trouble among the nations, with perplexity: the sea and the waters shall roar. 26 [l]And men’s hearts shall fail them for fear and for looking after those things which shall come on the world: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 27 And then shall they see the Son of man come in a cloud, with power and great glory. 28 And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads: for your redemption draweth near. 29 [m]And he spake to them a parable, Behold, the fig tree, and all trees, 30 When they now shoot forth, ye seeing them, know of your own selves, that summer is then near. 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is near. 32 Verily I say unto you, This age shall not pass, till all these things be done: 33 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. 34 Take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be oppressed with surfeiting and drunkenness, and cares of this life, and lest that day come on you at unawares, 35 For as a snare shall it come [n]on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth. 36 Watch therefore, and pray continually, that ye may be counted worthy to escape all these things that shall come to pass, and that ye may [o]stand before the son of man. 37 ¶ Now in the daytime he taught in the Temple, and at night he went out, and abode in the mount, that is called the mount of Olives. 38 And all the people came in the morning to him, to hear him in the Temple. Footnotes Luke 21:1 The poor may exceed in bounty and liberality even the richest, according to God’s judgment. Luke 21:5 The destruction of the Temple is foretold, that that true spiritual building may be built up, whose head builders must and ought to be circumspect. Luke 21:5 There were things that were hanged upon walls and pillars. Luke 21:8 Using my Name. Luke 21:9 The true Temple of God is built up even in the midst of incredible tumults, and most sharp miseries, through invincible patience, so that the end thereof cannot be but most happy. Luke 21:13 This shall be the end of your troubles and afflictions, they shall be witnesses both before God and man, as well of the treacherous and cruel dealing of your enemies, as also of your constancy: A noble saying, that the afflictions of the godly and holy men pertains to the witness of the truth. Luke 21:19 Though you are compassed about on all sides with many miseries, yet notwithstanding be valiant and courageous, and bear out these things manfully. Luke 21:20 The final destruction of the whole city is foretold. Luke 21:23 By wrath, those things are meant, which God sendeth when he is displeased. Luke 21:24 Word for word, mouth, for the Hebrews call the edge of a sword the mouth, because the edge biteth. Luke 21:25 When the times are expired, appointed for the salvation of the Gentiles and punishment of the Jews: And so he passeth from the destruction of Jerusalem, to the history of the latter judgment. Luke 21:26 After divers tempests, the Lord will at the length plainly appear to deliver his Church. Luke 21:29 We must be sober and watchful both day and night for the Lord’s coming, that we be not taken at unawares. Luke 21:35 On all men wheresoever they be. Luke 21:36 You may so appear that you will abide the countenance and sentence of the Judge without fear. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Luke+21&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DLuke%2B21%26versio n%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242360863%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQ IjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=CtMqGzuVOpcV3YPEny3BFh4JvDFrdJai8rcFndHo3Hs%3D&reserved=0> On Wed, Apr 24, 2024 at 3:54 PM Billy Dunn <fragginbastiches@gmail.com <mailto:fragginbastiches@gmail.com> > wrote: U.S. Some Wis. schools reportedly to teach fourth graders about masturbation By Fox News Published August 23, 2013 3:58pm EDT | Updated January 13, 2015 1:17pm EST Some Wisconsin school districts are reportedly authorizing detailed sex education at elementary schools that includes such topics as masturbation. According to Watchdog.org, the Oak Creek School District near Milwaukee has developed a booklet for parents of elementary students to help them “understand how staff and outside resource people will handle these sensitive topics.” The booklet, which covers topics including masturbation, sexual intercourse, sexual orientation, abortion and contraception, complements the Human Growth and Development curriculum that is found in different forms throughout the state of Wisconsin. Some topics, such as masturbation, are open to the school board’s discretion in terms of teaching. Parents are sent letters before specific topics are taught and can remove their children from the curriculum. According to Watchdog.org, when it comes to a grade school student's questions about masturbation, staff will first define the term as “the stimulation of one’s own genitals for the purpose of achieving sexual pleasure.” However, staff are advised not to answer questions about personal sexual experience. The handbook also directs staff to explain that some people masturbate and some do not. It encourages staff to “help students understand that attitudes toward masturbation may be a strong part of family values and beliefs and opinions often vary.” Students, according to the handbook, will “be encouraged to talk to parents in order to help them develop their own values and beliefs about masturbation.” In the McFarland School District, near Madison, in addition to similar policies for discussing masturbation, another discussion topic for third graders is suicide. As the age of the students gets older, the number of topics discussed will increase. One topic for sixth graders is to “define sexual intercourse, including oral and anal intercourse.” https://www.foxnews.com/us/some-wis-schools-reportedly-to-teach-fourth-graders-about-masturbation <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.foxnews.com%2Fus%2Fsome-w is-schools-reportedly-to-teach-fourth-graders-about-masturbation&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226502 42365664%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GsETy8ZmVENgTaIFwyc3gLBME16t7XGsvE5OFt%2BmSM8%3D&reserved=0> Marquette University is a Catholic institution operated by the Jesuit order. The law school's mission includes a commitment to the Jesuit idea of cura personalis ("care of the entire person"), a duty to promote diversity, and a goal of encouraging its "students to become agents for positive change in society."[5] As of the 2016-17 academic year, the school has 575 enrolled students and 98 faculty members and administrators, including 30 full-time faculty members, 10 "deans, librarians, and others who teach," and 58 part-time faculty members.[1] For the fall 2016 entering J.D. class, there were 190 enrolled students (182 full-time and 8 part-time).[1] Wisconsin, unique among American states, allows graduates of accredited law schools within the state to be admitted to the Wisconsin state bar without taking the state's bar examination if they complete certain requirements in their law school courses and achieve a certain level of performance in those courses, a practice known as the "diploma privilege."[6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marquette_University_Law_School <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMarquette_University_Law_School&data=05 %7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242371174%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJ BTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2BWHgF4amHxPIf4VMo75e5I1BpfrBWJRjqbAc%2F5PkBxk%3D&reserved=0> Devil: the enemy of perfection, particularly of poverty [553]; his or her illusions must be guarded against [260]; against his or her attacks those who are dying must be defended [595] Index The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242376608%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=xTyV0Zl5Qe2H48jCP5kJwr%2FnDdENcXERxXJpVxBV2hE%3D&reserved=0> 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242382017%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5u6pVtH4oNrnpYrYeIpXez4wDdaLiCigLxrn%2BwGrHjc%3D&reserved=0> The professed, who stand first in order and rank, should also excel by their example and heavenly manner of life. They should be like men marked out for death, ready, at the slightest bidding of the Supreme Pontiff and Vicar of Christ, to whom they have bound themselves by a special vow, to set off joyfully to preach Christ anywhere on earth, whether among pagans, Turks, or Indians, whether among believers or unbelievers. They should hold it a great privilege as indeed it is to pour out their blood, along with this momentary life, so that they might rejoice forever in immortality. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242386928%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zYev8rhxvo1xSA2zE3a4NHd%2BQwztq6zpOx7ml3qiqeo%3D&reserved=0> To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in SWEETNESS, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242392273%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9dDgM8g%2FSStH2%2BWWzI5LekFq8lNzJhdmiRDAuZKKJ5c%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242397364%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=n%2FxZxY0tfDUxNlIulvz6nol%2FEUZ6ReSWnrv%2FkRfyjLA%3D&reserved=0> "Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242813563%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=JF12%2B5B1uhojYNk647HjJEf2ikwqb%2BALDhlK7qtiXUw%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 13:16-18 King James Version 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DR evelation%252013%253A16-18%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242823282%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Ys6BFt8aN%2F%2BvIP0QzSiERhFv2qxkk7DgqFpFJHwJ798%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis shares views on sex and masturbation as he kisses feet of prisoners Twelve inmates at a juvenile prison on the outskirts of Rome, Italy, sat in a row as the head of the Catholic Church, Pope Francis, kneeled in front of them and bathed and kissed their feet ByRyan FaheyNews Reporter 08:28, 7 Apr 2023UPDATED08:39, 7 APR 2023 Pope Francis has shared views on sex and masturbation as he was seen kissing the feet of prisoners. In a Holy Thursday ritual symbolising humility, Pope Francis washed and dried the feet of a dozen residents of a Rome juvenile prison, assuring them of their dignity and telling them "any of us" can fall into sin. It comes after he made a rare comment about his views on sex as he was quizzed on controversial topics during a Disney+ documentary on Wednesday. The head of the conservative institution said it was "one of the beautiful things that God has given to the human person". But while he's in favour of sex, masturbation remains a big no-no for the pope. "Sex is one of the beautiful things that God has given to the human person," the pope said during "The Pope: Answers" Referring to masturbation, he added: "To express yourself sexually is a richness. So anything that detracts from real sexual expression lessens you and depletes this richness." Meanwhile, at the Casal del Marmo juvenile lock-up on the outskirts of Rome yesterday, Pope Francis performed a feet-washing ritual, demonstrating his belief that the Church should pay attention and care for those living on society's margins. On Thursday, Francis repeated the ritual on 10 male and two female residents who are serving time at the facility. He leaned over and poured water on one foot of each, then used a white towel to gently pat the foot dry before kissing it. When Francis looked up at them in turn to smile, they shook his hand and kissed it. Many of the young people whispered into the pope's ear, and he chatted with them briefly in return. The ritual recalls the foot-washing Jesus performed on his 12 apostles at their last supper together before he would be taken away to be crucified. Jesus "washes all our feet," Francis told several dozen residents assembled in the prison chapel. "He knows all our weaknesses," the pope said in a completely improvised homily. Among the 12, six were minors while the others had become adults while serving their sentences. The dozen included a Muslim from Senegal, as well as young people from Romania, Russia and Croatia, the Vatican said. Francis explained that the foot-washing was "not folklore" but a "gesture which announces how we should be toward one another." He lamented that "others profit off each other, (there is) so much injustice...so many ugly things." Still, he said, "any one of us can slip" and fall from grace. The foot-washing "confers on us the dignity of being sinners." The lesson, he added, should be to "help one another, so life becomes better." The pontiff, who has a chronic knee problem, navigated the small spaces of the chapel either unaided or with the help of a cane, although he used a wheel chair to leave after the roughly 90-minute appearance. On Saturday, Francis was discharged from a Rome hospital where he was treated for bronchitis. The Vatican said at the time that he would carry out the complete Holy Week schedule, including the Good Friday late-night Way of the Cross procession at Rome's Colosseum and Easter Sunday Mass in St. Peter's Square. Earlier Thursday, he presided over Mass in St. Peter's Basilica as part of his stamina-testing Holy Week appointments. At Thursday's basilica Mass, dozens of rows of priests in simple white cassocks sat in front of rank-and-file Catholics in the packed church. Francis used the homily as a pep talk to priests, after decades of scandals involving sex abuse of children by clergy caused many faithful to lose trust in their pastors. The pope didn't cite the scandals or church hierarchy cover-ups. But, he spoke of "crisis" affecting priests. "Sooner or later, we all experience disappointment, frustration and our own weaknesses," Francis said. "Our ideals seem to recede in the face of reality, a certain force of habit takes over, and the difficulties that once seemed unimaginable appear to challenge our fidelity." The basilica ceremony traditionally includes the blessing of ointments and priests' renewal of promises made when they were ordained to the priesthood. Highlighting the spirit of renewal that the pope indicated the priesthood needs, added to the ointments at this year's Mass was bergamot perfume that came from trees in southern Italy on land confiscated by authorities from mobsters. In off-the-cuff remarks during the homily, Francis admonished priests not to "forget being pastors of the people." https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/pope-francis-shares-views-sex-29652125 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mirror.co.uk%2Fnews%2Fworld-news%2Fpope-fra ncis-shares-views-sex-29652125&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242830664%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8e yJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zW6XGNKtaffzWlORzQfc8uVvqIt9Ae2zoRa9h5H5BVw%3D&reserved=0> The corona of glans penis (or, directly from the Latin, the corona glandis penis[1]) or penis crown refers to the rounded projecting border or flare that forms at the base of the glans in human males. The corona overhangs a mucosal surface, known as the neck of the penis, which separates the shaft and the glans.[2] The deep retro-glandular coronal sulcus forms between the corona and the neck of the penis. The two sides of the corona merge on the ventral midline forming the septum glandis.[3] The circumference of the corona is richly innervated and is described as a highly erogenous area of the glans.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corona_of_glans_penis <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCorona_of_glans_penis&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242837499%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AdfR5qrOzG0L1fenfPCpQfmMN2byFVDdVFuV%2F9LvbFc%3D&reserved=0> Coronavirus is Not the Only Corona We Know in Dermatology Niharika Jha Author information Article notes Copyright and License information PMC Disclaimer Nowadays, everyone is aware of the word “corona” in the wake of the COVID-19 global pandemic. “Corona” is a Latin word which means “crown or garland”. Coronaviruses have a crown or halo-like appearance of their envelope glycoproteins.[1] Few body structures and dermatoses also share the name corona. This article summarises all such structures and diseases. Corona of the glans penis and Papillae Coronae Glandis It refers to the circumference of the base of the glans penis which forms a rounded projecting border, overhanging a deep retroglandular sulcus.[2] Diseases such as lichen planus, lichen sclerosus, pearly penile papules, porokeratosis, scabies, psoriasis, angiokeratoma can develop on the corona of the penis. Pearly penile papules (PPP) are benign lesions of the penis, which are considered to be normal anatomic variants and might constitute the vestigial remnants of penile snipes seen in primates and other mammals. PPP present as flesh or white-colored dome-shaped papules or filiform lesions arranged in rows around the corona of the glans penis. PPP is also known as papillae coronae glandis, papillomatosis corona penis, corona capillitii, hirsuties coronae glandis, and hirsutoid papillomas. Lichen nitidus and molluscum contagiosum are important differential diagnoses. Since the lesions are benign and asymptomatic, no active intervention is required and counselling may suffice.[3] Corona Unguicularis (CU) or the spines of the terminal phalanges of digits. Radiographically, erosions of CU can be seen in psoriatic arthritis with digital phalangeal involvement.[4] Corona Veneris Papular syphilide of secondary syphilis, refers to lesions along the anterior margin of the scalp or back of the neck, along the hairline. In chapter Liviticus of Bible, corona veneris has been described as baldness sores which arise in the bald areas. The diagnosis can be made on the basis of history of genital ulceration along with treponemal and non-treponemal tests. A single dose of an intramuscular injection of benzathine penicillin G 2.4 million units (1.2 million units in each buttock) after sensitivity testing is the treatment for this condition.[5] Corona Seborrhica Yellowish, greasy, adherent scales of seborrheic dermatitis sometimes extend onto the forehead and give the appearance of a crown. This particular type of seborrheic dermatitis is known as corona seborrhica.[6] Scalp psoriasis, tinea capitis, and lupus erythematosus constitute important differentials. Topical corticosteroids, topical calcineurin inhibitors like tacrolimus and pimecrolimus, antifungal shampoos containing ketoconazole 2% and keratolytic agents such as salicylic acid are available treatment options. Corona Psoriatica Scalp is a common site of involvement in psoriasis. The extension of the erythematous, scaly plaques of scalp psoriasis on to the forehead, along the frontal hairline, is known as corona psoriatica.[7] Differential diagnoses include seborrheic dermatitis, discoid lupus erythematosus, and tinea capitis. Topical steroids, topical calcineurin inhibitors, coal-tar based shampoos, and keratolytic agents can be used for treatment. Corona Alopecia This refers to the non-cicatricial patterned hair loss, along the frontal hairline in both males and females seen after puberty.[8] Red corona The dermoscopic findings of molluscum contagiosum include central pore or umblication in conjunction with polylobular white to yellow amorphous structures, surrounded by linear or branched vessels. This dermoscopic appearance is known as red corona.[9] Corona phlebectatica paraplantaris (CPP) CPP is a cutaneous sign of chronic venous insufficiency. It is characterized by fan-shaped intradermal telangiectasias on the medial and lateral aspects of the foot. It has four components: Venous cups, red and blue telangiectasias, and capillary stasis spots.[10] https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC7982023/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov%2Fpmc%2Farticles%2FPMC7982023%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabru nckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242843775%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWw iLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=yI4bB%2BeQOvFIZEqeFqd%2Bd1TsU%2BPdE%2FGZW%2Bwdb4oNOzg%3D&reserved=0> Why is the corona so dim? The corona reaches extremely high temperatures. However, the corona is very dim. Why? The corona is about 10 million times less dense than the Sun’s surface. This low density makes the corona much less bright than the surface of the Sun. Why is the corona so hot? The corona’s high temperatures are a bit of a mystery. Imagine that you’re sitting next to a campfire. It’s nice and warm. But when you walk away from the fire, you feel cooler. This is the opposite of what seems to happen on the Sun. Astronomers have been trying to solve this mystery for a long time. The corona is in the outer layer of the Sun’s atmosphere—far from its surface. Yet the corona is hundreds of times hotter than the Sun’s surface. A NASA mission called IRIS may have provided one possible answer. The mission discovered packets of very hot material called "heat bombs" that travel from the Sun into the corona. In the corona, the heat bombs explode and release their energy as heat. But astronomers think that this is only one of many ways in which the corona is heated. Coronal loops and streamers The surface of the Sun is covered in magnetic fields. This is the force that makes magnets stick to metal, like the door of your refrigerator. The Sun's magnetic fields affect charged particles in the corona to form beautiful features. These include streamers, loops, and plumes. We can view these features in detail with special telescopes. How does the corona cause solar winds? The corona extends far out into space. From it comes the solar wind that travels through our solar system. The corona's temperature causes its particles to move at very high speeds. These speeds are so high that the particles can escape the Sun's gravity. https://spaceplace.nasa.gov/sun-corona/en/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fspaceplace.nasa.gov%2Fsun-corona%2Fen%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242850137%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=UL5qswpYQZZnYcABQjQmpvUyoO330EUtFTCIh1Znp%2B0%3D&reserved=0> La tiara papal es una corona que usan los papas de la Iglesia católica desde el siglo VIII hasta mediados del siglo XX. Fue utilizado por última vez por el Papa Pablo VI en 1963, y sólo al comienzo de su reinado. El nombre tiara se refiere a todo el tocado, incluidas las diversas coronas, aros y diademas que lo han adornado a través de los tiempos,[1][2] mientras que la forma de tres niveles que adoptó en el siglo XIV también se llama triregno. [3][4] o la triple corona,[5] y en ocasiones como la triple tiara.[6][7][8] De 1143 a 1963, la tiara papal se coloca solemnemente sobre la cabeza del Papa durante la coronación papal. Las tiaras papales supervivientes son todas de forma triple, la más antigua data de 1572. Una representación del triregno combinada con dos llaves cruzadas de San Pedro se utiliza como símbolo del papado y aparece en documentos, edificios e insignias papales, y en el Bandera de la Ciudad del Vaticano. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_tiara <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPapal_tiara&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242856442%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=uLqaoHPZJkObpCRdWtFgzntsFXTKjyfWJjLq4PEEnac%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis urges people to get vaccinated against Covid-19 Pope Francis launches a powerful appeal for people to get vaccinated with approved Covid-19 vaccines, calling it “an act of love.” By Devin Watkins August 18 2021 The Pope has joined his voice to those of Bishops across North and South America to urge people to get jabbed against Covid-19. In a video message produced in conjunction with the Ad Council, Pope Francis praised the work of researchers and scientists in producing safe and effective Covid-19 vaccines. “Thanks to God’s grace and to the work of many, we now have vaccines to protect us from Covid-19,” he said in the video released on Wednesday. He added that vaccines “bring hope to end the pandemic, but only if they are available to all and if we collaborate with one another.” Vaccination is an act of love Pope Francis went on to say that getting a Covid jab that is “authorized by the respective authorities” is an “act of love.” Helping other do the same, he said, is also an act of love. “Love for oneself, love for our families and friends, and love for all peoples. Love is also social and political.” The Pope noted that social and political love is built up through “small, individual gestures capable of transforming and improving societies.” “Getting vaccinated is a simple yet profound way to care for one another, especially the most vulnerable,” he said. Pope Francis then prayed to God that “each one of us can make his or her own small gesture of love.” “No matter how small, love is always grand,” he said. “Small gestures for a better future.” Listen to our report ‘Strength of faith’ The Pope was joined in the video by several Cardinals and Archbishops from across the Americas. Archbishop Jose Gomez, president of the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops and the Archbishop of Los Angeles, lamented the suffering and death the pandemic has wrought across the globe. He prayed that God might “grant us the grace to face it with the strength of faith, ensuring that vaccines are available for all, so that we can all get immunized.” Mexican Cardinal Carlos Aguiar Retes linked Covid-19 jabs to a better future for all. “From North to South America, we support vaccinations for all,” said the Cardinal. Safe, effective vaccines Honduran Cardinal Rodriguez Maradiaga said the world has much to learn from the coronavirus. “But one thing is certain: the authorized vaccines are effective, and are here to save lives,” he said. “They are the key to a path of personal and universal healing.” Brazilian Cardinal Claudio Hummes praised the “heroic efforts” of health professionals in developing “safe and effective” jabs. He also repeated the Pope’s affirmation that “getting vaccinated is an act of love”. Salvadorian Cardinal Gregorio Rosa Chavez said vaccination helps protect the most vulnerable. “Our choice to get vaccinated affects others,” he said, adding that it is a moral responsibility. Unity across the Americas Peruvian Archbishop Miguel Cabrejos rounded out the testimonies contained in the video with an appeal to unity. “We are united—North, Central, and South America and the Caribbean—to promote and support vaccination for all,” he said, encouraging everyone to “act responsibly, as members of the great human family, seeking and protecting our integral health and universal vaccination.” https://www.vaticannews.va/en/pope/news/2021-08/pope-francis-appeal-covid-19-vaccines-act-of-love.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vaticannews.va%2Fen% 2Fpope%2Fnews%2F2021-08%2Fpope-francis-appeal-covid-19-vaccines-act-of-love.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1% 7C0%7C638522650242862108%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IpmacJp8RfslRxFQ%2BNFub2%2FYzgGHgaEitnq%2FK%2B5Y%2FNc%3D&res erved=0> INTRODUCTION TO THE GREAT SEAL It is rather a strange and an unknown thing for one to v/rite an introduction to a single chapter appearing in a book, but the conditions are so unusual as to warrant it. More than a year ago, Grace K. Morey, the author of the article, "The Great Seal of the United States and Its Mystic Significance," prepared a sketch for a short primer of the Illuminati teachings, and in this sketch, as will be shown by the drawings, it was brought out that man is not only a threefold being, but that he is actually a four-fold being as well. In short, that when he has succeeded in reaching Soul Illumination, he is the completed Pyramid or true Triangle. If the student will give serious study to the article on the Seal of the United States, he will find that on the reverse side of the seal which is as yet uncut, there is to be found the Pyramid, but with the capstone as yet not placed, and thus he will see that the Philosophy of the Illuminati is the absolute and undeniable Philosophy upon which these United States are founded as is clearly indicated by our four-fold philosophy, by the drawings representing our Philosophy, and by the drawings of the reverse side of the United States seal. And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati. And now let us look into the future, not far, but just beyond the line. We find that scholars condemn the design of the reverse side of the United States Seal, that it has never been cut but has remained hidden as though it were something to be ashamed of However, though this appears the truth, it is not the truth. The reason why it has never been cut is because the time is not yet as the cap-stone has not yet been set. And what is this cap-stone? My reader, prepare for a shock. When Atlantis ruled the word, that which is now America was connected with Egypt by what is now Mexico, and in Mexico, in the territory of Yucatan, there is a Pyramid in which the Fire Philosophers worshipped God as Divine Fire and Life in like manner as did the Initiates of Egypt, for the two were then one. America is not complete, and will not be complete, cannot be complete, until Mexico is again part of America as she was in the long ago, and when Mexico is once again a part of the United States, then will the cap-stone have been set on the Pyramid and the reverse side of the United States seal will be cut. Thus you will see that the Soul Science Primer with its drawings, is but the beginning of the article concerning the Seal of the United States, while the article on "Body, Mind, Spirit and Soul" is the finale thereof. May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood. Lovingly given, R. SWINBURNE CLYMER, "Beverly Hall," Quakertown, Pa., July 6th, 1916. FUNDAMENTAL LAWS A Report of the 68th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order https://ia600308.us.archive.org/24/items/fundamentallawsr00rose/fundamentallawsr00rose.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia600308.us.archive.org%2F24%2Fitems %2Ffundamentallawsr00rose%2Ffundamentallawsr00rose.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242867023%7 CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=KqkngJMLU%2BVlHa9burHqNZcyrqBGa1jfKxzjCqT2vX8%3D&reserved=0> Dayton Dust Devil Pride Dayton Dust Devils. Location: Dayton, Nevada. Level: high school. Status: active. Website: http://www.dhs.lyon.k12.nv.us/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.dh s.lyon.k12.nv.us%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242872274%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4w LjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qhLrXpl3yet7K8kiRLlilDaqhHvuwEIgH09PcYsihp4%3D&reserved=0> . Teams with the Dust Devils team name. https://www.1stplacespiritwear.com/schools/NV/Dayton/Dayton+High+School <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.1stplacespiritwear.com%2Fschools%2FNV%2FDayton%2FDa yton%2BHigh%2BSchool&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242877265%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4 wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=tCI6p8wnZnSvW0TAS%2FDwoNZsQi49jvbq5QpEfn35EzY%3D&reserved=0> Devil: the enemy of perfection, particularly of poverty [553]; his or her illusions must be guarded against [260]; against his or her attacks those who are dying must be defended [595] Index The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242882315%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=7DPFtq5dfuOG%2F1Sqz6dU%2BVMH4%2FZM52HNGEVm1MEgmts%3D&reserved=0> 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242887936%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2T4eLTEt824FMQqqoMGrEq%2F7BkZuQQUuTujt%2F6hfRnE%3D&reserved=0> The professed, who stand first in order and rank, should also excel by their example and heavenly manner of life. They should be like men marked out for death, ready, at the slightest bidding of the Supreme Pontiff and Vicar of Christ, to whom they have bound themselves by a special vow, to set off joyfully to preach Christ anywhere on earth, whether among pagans, Turks, or Indians, whether among believers or unbelievers. They should hold it a great privilege as indeed it is to pour out their blood, along with this momentary life, so that they might rejoice forever in immortality. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242893365%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=M3pq0KffQ3HuIDIadiUUN1mhu6jEYYdOHydu09%2B2Now%3D&reserved=0> "When it rains, it pours" Morton Salt's logo features the "Morton Salt Girl", a young girl walking in the rain with an opened umbrella and scattering salt behind her from a cylindrical container of table salt; this logo is considered to be one of the ten best-known advertising symbols in the United States.[20] The company's logo and its motto, "When it rains, it pours", both originating in a 1914 advertising campaign, were developed to illustrate the point that Morton Salt was free flowing even in rainy weather. The company began adding magnesium carbonate as an absorbing agent to its table salt in 1911 to ensure that it poured freely.[21] The Morton Salt Girl, also known as the Umbrella Girl, has gone through seven different iterations, including updates in 1921, 1933, 1941, 1956, and 1968, and a 'refresh' on the 100th anniversary of its creation.[22][23] The company sells associated memorabilia[24] and makes some of its vintage advertisements freely available.[25] In 2005, the Morton Salt Girl was shown in MasterCard's "Icons" commercial during Super Bowl XXXIX, which depicts several advertising mascots having dinner together.[26] The logo has its centennial in 2014, which was celebrated with 100 parties in 100 cities, Morton Salt Girl Centennial Scholarships to benefit certain fine arts and culinary arts students at the School of the Art Institute of Chicago and the Kendall College School of Culinary Arts, Morton Salt Girl day at Wrigley Field, Facebook and Instagram lookalike contests, and other activities.[22][27] Also in 2014, the Morton Salt Girl was voted into the Advertising Week Walk of Fame on Madison Avenue in New York City; it is the first icon featuring a woman to be inducted.[27] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Morton_Salt <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMorton_Salt&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242898639%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=Yr3uhsPTHUnhX71jxwvYc1w6DXx%2BrI6wo9bL18pe%2FMY%3D&reserved=0> Lot’s wife, biblical character, a disobedient woman who was turned into a pillar of salt for looking back to see the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah as she and her family were fleeing. Her story is seen as an example of what happens to those who choose a worldly life over salvation. Writers who have used the image of Lot’s wife in one sense or another include John Milton, Andrew Marvell, Lord Byron, Charlotte Brontë, William Blake, D.H. Lawrence, and James Joyce. https://www.britannica.com/topic/Lots-wife <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.britannica.com%2Ftopic%2FLots-wife&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242903928%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=B6BbxZ5%2F6SNmkI8WAJPBpcdRzar%2B%2BSnrr1zAKDJkOqk%3D&reserved=0> Matthew 5:13-16 King James Version 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%205%3A13-16&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DMatth ew%25205%253A13-16%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242908704%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb 3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=JAV0Yl9lVyFaSbA%2BDERlRlomApyA7JhrKDsGmMYhcSQ%3D&reserved=0> To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in SWEETNESS, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242913871%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5kiTf2dBW6vrNxDguSem7xtk9KBxlceqvqGqjfPZtN8%3D&reserved=0> Sweet Valley High is a series of young adult novels attributed to American author Francine Pascal, who presided over a team of ghostwriters to produce the series.[1][2] The books chronicle the lives of identical twins Jessica and Elizabeth Wakefield, who live in the fictional Sweet Valley, California, a suburb near Los Angeles. The twins and their friends attend Sweet Valley High. The series began in 1983, and concluded twenty years later after the publication of 181 books. The books are generally classified as young adult or children's fiction and belong mostly to the genre of soap opera, romance novel or fantasy-adventure.[3] The series quickly gained popularity and spawned several spin-off series, including Sweet Valley Senior Year and Sweet Valley University, as well as a television adaptation. In July 2017, a film adaptation was also announced. The novels Sweet Valley Confidential and The Sweet Life, which follow the characters as adults, were published in 2011 and 2012. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sweet_Valley_High <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSweet_Valley_High&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalis pell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242919132%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D% 7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PWqF2Kc9Zql8mpEEkW97qBcOtR9%2FPM%2FQvsq5HZ2wkb0%3D&reserved=0> Books: 1. In general: the extent to which they are to be allowed for the private use of Ours [372, 373]; specifically, in the colleges of Ours [372]. See also Library; Publishing books and other scholarly works 2. Administrative: in which are to be recorded: possessions brought by novices and certain of their declarations [57, 200]; the names of those who pronounce vows [530, 545] 3. To be read in the schools: see Authors 4. The writing thereof: see Writing of books;Writers 5. Publication thereof: see Publishing books and other scholarly works The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242924013%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZCJZ3rGAkGzWfua7kbRfcUfr2Or3RXD7Gxu%2F105XG4k%3D&reserved=0> Genesis 4 1599 Geneva Bible 4 1 The generation of mankind. 3 Cain and Abel offer sacrifice. 8 Cain killeth Abel. 23 Lamech a tyrant encourageth his fearful wives. 26 True religion is restored. 1 Afterward the man knew Eve his wife which [a]conceived and bare Cain, and said, I have obtained a man [b]by the Lord. 2 And again she brought forth his brother Abel, and Abel was a keeper of sheep, and Cain was a tiller of the ground. 3 ¶ And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought an [c]oblation unto the Lord of the fruit of the ground. 4 And Abel also himself brought of the firstfruits of his sheep, and of the fat of them, and the Lord had respect unto Abel, and to his offering, 5 But unto Cain and to his offering he had no [d]regard: wherefore Cain was exceedingly wroth and his countenance fell down. 6 Then the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance cast down? 7 If thou do well, shalt thou not be [e]accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the [f]door: also unto thee his [g]desire shall be subject, and thou shalt rule over him. 8 ¶ Then Cain spake unto Abel his brother. And when they were in the field, Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. 9 Then the Lord said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother? Who answered, I cannot tell. [h]Am I my brother’s keeper? 10 Again he said, What hast thou done? the [i]voice of thy brother’s blood crieth unto me, from the earth. 11 Now therefore thou art cursed [j]from the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother’s blood from thine hand. 12 When thou shalt till the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength: a [k]vagabond and a runagate shalt thou be in the earth. 13 Then Cain said to the Lord, [l][m]My punishment is greater than I can bear. 14 Behold, thou hast cast me out this day from [n]the earth, and from thy face shall I be hid, and shall be a vagabond, and a runagate in the earth, and whosoever findeth me shall slay me. 15 Then the Lord said unto him, Doubtless whosoever slayeth Cain, he shall be [o]punished seven fold. And the Lord set a [p]mark upon Cain, lest any man finding him, should kill him. 16 Then Cain went out from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod toward the East side of Eden. 17 Cain also knew his wife, which conceived and bore Enoch: and he built a [q]city, and called the name of the city by the name of his son, Enoch. 18 And to Enoch was born Irad, and Irad begat Mehujael, and Mehujael begat Methushael, and Methushael begat Lamech. 19 ¶ And Lamech took to him [r]two wives: the name of the one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah. 20 And Adah bare Jabal, who was the [s]father of such as dwell in the tents, and of such as have cattle. 21 And his brother’s name was Jubal, who was the father of all that play on the harp and [t]organs. 22 And Zillah also bore Tubal-Cain, who wrought cunningly every craft of brass and of iron: and the sister of Tubal-Cain was Naamah. 23 Then Lamech said unto his wives, Adah and Zillah, Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamech; hearken unto my speech: [u]for I would slay a man in my wound, and a young man to mine hurt. 24 If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech [v]seventy times sevenfold. 25 ¶ And Adam knew his wife again, and she bare a son, and she called his name Seth: for God, said she, hath appointed me another seed for Abel, because Cain slew him. 26 And to the same Seth also there was born a son, and he called his name Enosh. Then began men to [w]call upon the name of the Lord. Footnotes Genesis 4:1 Man’s nature, the estate of marriage, and God’s blessing were not utterly abolished through sin, but the quality or condition thereof was changed. Genesis 4:1 That is, according to the Lord’s promise, as Gen. 3:15, some read, To the Lord, as rejoicing for the son which she had born, whom she would offer to the Lord as the firstfruits of her birth. Genesis 4:3 This declareth that the father instructed his children in the knowledge of God, and also how God gave them sacrifices to signify their salvation, albeit they were destitute of the sacrament of the tree of life. Genesis 4:5 Because he was an hypocrite, and offered only for an outward show without sincerity of heart. Genesis 4:7 Both thou and thy sacrifice shall be acceptable to me. Genesis 4:7 Sin shall still torment thy conscience. Genesis 4:7 The dignity of the firstborn is given to Cain over Abel. Genesis 4:9 This is the nature of the reprobate when they are reproved of their hypocrisy, even to neglect God and despite him. Genesis 4:10 God revengeth the wrongs of his Saints, though none complain: for the iniquity itself crieth for vengeance. Genesis 4:11 The earth shall be a witness against thee, which mercifully received that blood which thou most cruelly sheddest. Genesis 4:12 Thou shalt never have rest: for thine heart shall be in continual fear and care. Genesis 4:13 He burdeneth God as a cruel judge because he did punish him so sharply. Genesis 4:13 Or, my sin is greater than can be pardoned. Genesis 4:14 Hebrew, from off the face of. Genesis 4:15 Not for the love he bare to Cain, but to suppress murder. Genesis 4:15 Which was some visible sign of God’s judgment, that others should fear thereby. Genesis 4:17 Thinking thereby to be sure, and to have less occasion to fear God’s judgments against him. Genesis 4:19 The lawful institution of marriage, which is, that two should be one flesh, was first corrupted in the house of Cain by Lamech. Genesis 4:20 Or, first inventor. Genesis 4:21 Or, flutes, and pipes. Genesis 4:23 His wives seeing that all men hated him for his cruelty, were afraid, therefore he braggeth that there is none so lusty that were able to resist, although he were already wounded. Genesis 4:24 He mocked at God’s sufferance in Cain, jesting as though God would suffer none to punish him and yet give him license to murder others. Genesis 4:26 In these days God began to move the hearts of the godly to restore religion, which a long time by the wicked had been suppressed. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis+4&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DGenesis%2B4%26v ersion%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242928999%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDA iLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gjKd06uf5j1Fs%2ByEdFACrvLD3%2BH5Ni%2BaDnfD2tyR77s%3D&reserved=0> [529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242933947%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZFU8mRoXgoA%2FLJ8qU1rSD7yFkfKtN3n8oDcN3rWJ4Pg%3D&reserved=0> For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff. BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.papalencyclicals.net%2Fbon08%2Fb8unam.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242938895%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=okpBKd6AB%2Feo8q0qLqimVgVu8Sjo96C8GkuGxB2jI90%3D&reserved=0> The professed, who stand first in order and rank, should also excel by their example and heavenly manner of life. They should be like men marked out for death, ready, at the slightest bidding of the Supreme Pontiff and Vicar of Christ, to whom they have bound themselves by a special vow, to set off joyfully to preach Christ anywhere on earth, whether among pagans, Turks, or Indians, whether among believers or unbelievers. They should hold it a great privilege as indeed it is to POUR out their blood, along with this momentary life, so that they might rejoice forever in immortality. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242943809%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=BA0XR0KOJWyNYPloDobWwOII90ghF9MDnY8tgpn6uNg%3D&reserved=0> And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground. Genesis 4:10 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242948864%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DmkvUbNHfkoqryyTzsGKK3dEf8z7VHRFfFjESbfEvCE%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 17 1599 Geneva Bible 17 1 That great whore is described, 2 with whom the Kings of the earth committed fornication. 6 She is drunken with the blood of Saints. 7 The mystery of the woman, and the beast that carried her, expounded. 11 Their destruction. 14 The Lamb’s victory. 1 Then [a]there came one of the seven Angels, which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come: I will show [b]thee the [c]damnation of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters, 2 With whom have committed fornication the kings of the earth, and the inhabitants of the earth are drunken with the wine of her fornication. 3 [d]So he carried me away into the wilderness in the Spirit, and I saw a woman sit upon a [e]scarlet colored beast, full of names of blasphemy, which had seven heads, and ten horns. 4 And [f]the woman was arrayed [g]in purple and scarlet, and gilded with gold, and precious stones, and pearls, [h]and had a cup of gold in her hand full of abomination, and filthiness of her fornication. 5 [i]And in her forehead was a name written, A mystery, [j]that great Babylon that mother of whoredoms, and abominations of the earth. 6 [k]And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of Saints, and with the blood of the Martyrs of JESUS: and when I saw her, [l]I wondered with great marvel. 7 [m]Then the Angel said unto me, Wherefore marvelest thou? I will show thee the mystery of that woman, and of that beast that beareth her, which hath seven heads and ten horns. 8 [n]The beast that thou hast seen, [o]was and is not, and [p]shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and shall go into perdition, and they that dwell on the earth, shall wonder (whose names are not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world) [q]when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is. 9 [r]Here is the mind that hath wisdom, The [s]seven heads [t]are seven mountains, whereon the woman sitteth: [u]they are also seven Kings. 10 [v]Five are fallen, [w]and one is, [x]and another is not yet come: and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 11 [y]And the beast that was, and is not, is even [z]the eighth, and is [aa]one of the seven, and [ab]all go into destruction. 12 [ac]And the ten horns which thou sawest, are [ad]ten kings, which yet have not received a kingdom, but shall receive power, as Kings [ae]at one hour with the beast. 13 [af]These have one mind, and shall give their power and authority unto the beast. 14 These shall fight with the [ag]Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of Lords, and King of Kings: and they that are on his side, called, and chosen, and faithful. 15 [ah]And he said unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, [ai]are people, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 16 And the ten [aj]horns which thou sawest upon the beast, are they that shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate, and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire. 17 [ak]For God hath put in their hearts to fulfill his will, and to do with one consent for to give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God be fulfilled. 18 And that woman which thou sawest, is that [al]great city which reigned over the kings of the earth. Footnotes Revelation 17:1 The state of the Church militant being declared, now followeth the state of the Church overcoming and getting victory, as I showed before in the beginning of chapter 10. The state is set forth in 4 chapters. As in the place beforegoing I noted, that in that history the order of time was not always exactly observed, so the same is to be understood in this history, that it is distinguished according to the persons of which it treateth, and that in the several stories of the persons is severly observed in the time thereof. For first is delivered the story of Babylon destroyed, in this and the next chap. (for this Babylon out of all doubt shall perish before the 2 beasts and the Dragon). Secondly is delivered the destruction of both the two beasts, chap. 19. And lastly of the Dragon, chap. 20, in the story of the spiritual Babylon are distinctly set forth the state thereof in this chap. and the overthrow done from God, chap. 18. In this verse and that which followeth is a transition or passage unto the first argument, consisting of a particular calling of the Prophet (as often heretofore) and a general proposition. Revelation 17:1 That is the damnable harlot, by a figure of speech called hypallage. For S. John as yet had not seen her. Although another interpretation may be borne, yet I like this better. Revelation 17:1 The sentence that is pronounced against this harlot. Revelation 17:3 Henceforth is propounded the type of Babylon, and the state thereof in 4 verses. After a declaration of the type, in the rest of this chap., in the type are described two things, the beast (of whom chap. 13), in verse 3, and the woman that sitteth upon the beast, verses 4, 5, 6. The beast in process of time hath gotten somewhat more than was expressed in the former vision. First in that it is not read before that he was appareled in scarlet, a robe imperial and of triumph. Secondly, in that this is full of names of blasphemy: the other carried the name of blasphemy only in his head. So God did teach that this beast is much increased in impiety and injustice and doth in this last age, triumph in both these more insolently and proudly than ever before. Revelation 17:3 A scarlet color, that is, with a red and purple garment: and surely it was not without cause that the Romish clergy were so much delighted with this color. Revelation 17:4 That harlot, the spiritual Babylon, which is Rome. She is described by her attire, profession and deeds. Revelation 17:4 In attire most glorious, triumphant, most rich, and most gorgeous. Revelation 17:4 In profession, the nourisher of all, in this verse, and teaching her mysteries unto all, verse 5, setting forth all things most magnificently: but indeed most pernicious besotting miserable men with her cup, and bringing upon them a deadly giddiness. Revelation 17:5 Deceiving with the title of religion, and public inscription of mystery: which the beast in times past did not bear. Revelation 17:5 An exposition: in which S. John declareth what manner of woman this is. Revelation 17:6 In manner of deeds: She is red with blood, and sheddeth it most licentiously, and therefore is colored with the blood of the Saints, as on the contrary part. Christ is set forth imbrued with the blood of his enemies; Isa. 3:1. Revelation 17:6 A passage unto the second part of this chapter, by occasion given of S. John, as the words of the Angel do show, in the next verse. Revelation 17:7 The second part or place, as I said, verse 1. The narration of the vision, promised in this verse, and delivered in the verse following. Now there is delivered first a narration of the beast and his story, unto verse 14. After, of the harlot, unto the end of the chap. Revelation 17:8 The story of the beast hath a triple description of him. The first is a distinction of this beast from all that ever hath been at any time: which distinction is contained in this verse: The second is a delineation or painting out of the beast by things present, by which he might even at that time be known of the godly, and this delineation is according to his heads, verses 2, 10, 11. The third is an historical foretelling of things to come, and to be done by him: and these are ascribed unto his horns, verses 12, 13, 14. This beast is that Empire of Rome, of which I spake, chap. 13:11, according to the mutations and changes whereof which then had already happened, the holy Ghost hath distinguished and set out the same. The Apostle distinguisheth this beast from all others in these words. The beast which thou sawest, was and is not. For so I expound the words of the Apostle for evidence’s sake as I will further declare in the notes following. Revelation 17:8 The meaning is, that beast which thou sawest before (Rev. 13:1) and which yet thou hast now seen, was, (I say was) even from Julius Caesar in respect of beginning, rising up, station, glory, dominion, manner and stock, from the house of Julius: and yet is not now the same, if thou look unto the house and stock for the dominion of this family was translated unto another, after the death of Nero from the other unto a third, from a third unto a fourth, and so forth was varied and altered by innumerable changes. Finally, the Empire is one, as it were one beast: but exceedingly varied by kindreds, families, and persons. It was therefore (saith S. John) in the kindred or house of Julius: and now it is not in that kindred, but translated unto another. Revelation 17:8 As if he should say, Also the same that is, shall shortly not be: but shall ascend out of the depth, or out of the sea (as was said, Rev. 13:1) that is, shall be a new stock from amongst the nations without difference, and shall in the same state go unto destruction or ruin, and perish: and so shall successively new Princes or Emperors come and go, arise and fall, the body of the beast remaining still, but tossed with so many and often alterations, as no man can but marvel that this beast was able to stand and hold out, in so many mutations. Verily no Empire that ever was tossed with so many changes, and as it were with so many tempests of the sea, ever continued so long. Revelation 17:8 That is as many as have not learned the providence of God, according to the faith of the Saints, shall marvel at these grievous and often changes when they shall consider, the selfsame beast, which is the Roman Empire, to have been, not to be, and to be and still molested with perpetual mutation, and yet in the same to stand and continue. This in mine opinion is the most simple exposition of this place, and confirmed by the event of the things themselves. Although by the last change also, by which the Empire, that before was civil became Ecclesiastical, is not obscurely signified by these words: of which two, the first exercised cruelty upon the bodies of the saints: the other also upon their souls: the first by human order and policy, the other under the color of the law of God, and of Religion, raged and imbrued itself with the blood of the godly. Revelation 17:9 An exhortation preparing unto audience, by the same argument, with that of Christ: He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. Wherefore, for mine own part, I had rather read in this place, Let there be here a mind, etc. So the Angel passeth fully unto the second place of this description. Revelation 17:9 Very children know what that seven hilled city is, which is so much spoken of, and whereof Virgil thus reporteth, And compasseth seven towers in one wall: that city it is, which when John wrote these things had rule over the kings of the earth: It was and is not, and yet it remaineth this day, but it is declining to destruction. Revelation 17:9 This is the painting out of the beast by things present (as I said before) whereby S. John endeavored to describe the same, that he might both be known of the godly in that age, and be further observed and marked of posterity afterwards. This delineation hath one type, that is, his heads, but a double description or application of the type: one permanent from the nature of itself, the other changeable, by the working of men. The description permanent, is by the seven hills, in this verse, the other that fleeteth, is from the seven kings, verses 10, 11. And here it is worthy to be observed, that one type hath sometimes two or more applications, as seemeth good unto the holy Ghost to express either one thing by divers types, or divers things by one type. So I noted before, of the seven spirits, Rev. 1:4. Now this woman that sitteth upon seven hills, is the city of Rome, called in times past of the Greeks, … i. of seven tops or crests, and of Varro, septiceps, i. of her seven heads (as here) of seven heads, and of others, septicollis, i. standing upon seven hills. Revelation 17:9 The beginning of these Kings or Emperors is almost the same with the beginning of the Church of Christ, which I showed before, Rev. 11:1. Namely from the year 35, after the passion of Christ, what time the Temple and Church of the Jews was overthrown. In which year it came to pass by the providence of God that that saying The beast was and is not, was fulfilled before that the destruction of the Jews immediately following came to pass. That was the year from the building of the city of Rome, 109, from which year S. John both numbered the Emperors which hitherto hath been, when he wrote these things, and foretelleth two others next to come: and that with this purpose, that when this particular prediction of foretelling of things to come, should take effect the truth of all other predictions in the Church might be the more confirmed. Which sign God of old mentioned this in the Law, Deut. 18, and Jeremiah confirmeth, Jer. 28:8. Revelation 17:10 Whose names are these: the first, Servius Sulpicius Galba, who was the seventh Emperor of the people of Rome, the second Marcus Salvius Otho, the third Aulus Vitellius, the fourth, Titus Flavius Vespasianus, the fifth, Titus Vespasianus his son of his own name. Revelation 17:10 Flavius Domitian son of the first Vespasian. For in the latter end of his days S. John wrote these things, as witnesseth Irenaus, Lib. 5 adversus hareses. Revelation 17:10 Nerua. The Empire being now translated from the family of Flavius. This man reigned only one year, four months, and nine days, as the history writers do tell. Revelation 17:11 This is spoken by the figure synecdoche, as much to say as that head of the beast which was and is not, because it is cut off, and Nerua in so short time extinguished. How many heads there were, so many beasts there seemed to be in one. See the like speech in Rev. 13.3 Revelation 17:11 Nerua Traianus, who himself in divers respects is called here the seventh and the eighth. Revelation 17:11 Though in number and order of succession he be the eighth, yet he is reckoned together with one of these heads, because Nerua and he were one head. For this man obtained authority together with Nerua, and was Consul with him, when Nerua left his life. Revelation 17:11 Namely, to molest with persecutions the Churches of Christ, as the histories do accord, and I have briefly noted, Rev. 2:10. Revelation 17:12 The third place of this description as I said, verse 18, is a prophetical prediction of things to come which the beast should do, as in the words following S. John doth not obscurely signify, saying, which have not yet received the kingdom, etc. For there is an Antithesis or opposition between these kings, and those that went before. And first the persons are described, in this verse, then their deeds in the two verses following. Revelation 17:12 That is, arising with their kingdoms out of the Roman beast: at such time as that political Empire began by the craft of the Popes greatly to fall. Revelation 17:12 Namely, with the second beast whom we called before a false prophet, which beast, ascending out of the earth got unto himself all the authority and power of the first beast, and exerciseth the same before his face, as was said, Rev. 14:11, 12. For when the political Empire of the West began to bow downwards, there both arose those ten kings, and the second beast took the opportunity offered to usurp unto himself all the power of the former beast. These kings long ago, many have numbered and described to be ten and a great part of the events plainly testifieth the same in this our age. Revelation 17:13 That is, by consent and agreement, that they may conspire with the beast, and depend upon his beck. Their story is divided into three parts, counsels, acts, and events. The counselors some of them consist in communicating of judgments and affections: and some in communicating of power, which they are said to have given unto this beast in this verse. Revelation 17:14 With Christ and his Church, as the reason following doth declare, and here are mentioned the facts and the events which followed for Christ’s sake, and for the grace of God the Father towards those that are called, elected, and are his faithful ones in Christ. Revelation 17:15 This is the other member of the narration as I said verse 7, belonging unto the harlot, showed in the vision, verse 3. In this history of the harlot, these 3 things are distinctly propounded, what is her magnificence in this verse, what is her fall, and by whom it shall happen unto her, in the two verses following: and lastly, who that harlot is, in the last verse. This place which by order of nature should have been the first, is therefore made the last, because it was more fit to be joined with the next Chap. Revelation 17:15 That is, as unconstant and variable as the waters. Upon this foundation sitteth this harlot as Queen, a vain person upon that which is vain. Revelation 17:16 The ten Kings as verse 12. The accomplishment of this fact and event, is daily increased in this our age by the singular providence and most mighty government of God. Wherefore the facts are propounded in this verse, and the cause of them in the verses following. Revelation 17:17 A reason rendered from the chief efficient cause, which is the providence of God, by which alone S. John by inversion of order affirmeth to have come to pass, both that the Kings should execute upon the harlot, that which pleased God, and which he declared in the verse next beforegoing: and also that by one consent and counsel, they should give their kingdom unto the beast, etc., verses 13, 14. For as these being blinded have before depended upon the beck of the beast that lifteth up the harlot, so it is said that afterward it shall come to pass, that they shall turn back, and shall fall away from her when their hearts shall be turned into better state by the grace and mercy of God. Revelation 17:18 That is, Rome that great City, or only City (as Justinian calleth it) the King and head whereof was then the Emperor, but now the Pope, since that the condition of the beast was changed. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+17&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevelation% 2B17%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242954043%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4 wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=OQ%2FM8RXFko61DdoWcsL3Zxapwi41h5OuKZ5wKd287%2F4%3D&reserved=0> François Maurice Adrien Marie Mitterrand[a] (26 October 1916 – 8 January 1996) was a French politician who served as President of France from 1981 to 1995, the longest holder of that position in the history of France. As a former Socialist Party First Secretary, he was the first left-wing politician to assume the presidency under the Fifth Republic. Due to family influences, Mitterrand started his political life on the Catholic nationalist right. He served under the Vichy regime during its earlier years. Subsequently he joined the Resistance, moved to the left, and held ministerial office several times under the Fourth Republic. Mitterrand opposed Charles de Gaulle's establishment of the Fifth Republic. Although at times a politically isolated figure, he outmanoeuvered rivals to become the left's standard bearer in the 1965 and 1974 presidential elections, before being elected president in the 1981 presidential election. He was re-elected in 1988 and remained in office until 1995. Mitterrand invited the Communist Party into his first government, which was a controversial decision at the time. In the event, the Communists were boxed in as junior partners and, rather than taking advantage, saw their support erode. They left the cabinet in 1984. Early in his first term, he followed a radical left-wing economic agenda, including nationalisation of key firms and the introduction of the 39-hour work week, but after two years, with the economy in crisis, he somewhat reversed course. He instead pushed a socially liberal agenda with reforms such as the abolition of the death penalty, and the end of a government monopoly in radio and television broadcasting. He faced major controversy in 1985 after ordering the bombing of the Rainbow Warrior, a Greenpeace vessel docked in Auckland. Mitterrand’s foreign and defense policies built on those of his Gaullist predecessors, except as regards their reluctance to support European integration, which he reversed. His partnership with German chancellor Helmut Kohl advanced European integration via the Maastricht Treaty, and he reluctantly accepted German reunification. During his time in office, he was a strong promoter of culture and implemented a range of costly "Grands Projets". He was the first French President to appoint a female prime minister, Édith Cresson, in 1991. Mitterrand was twice forced by the loss of a parliamentary majority into "cohabitation governments" with conservative cabinets led, respectively, by Jacques Chirac (1986–1988), and Édouard Balladur (1993–1995). Less than eight months after leaving office, he died from the prostate cancer he had successfully concealed for most of his presidency. Beyond making the French Left electable, Mitterrand presided over the rise of the Socialist Party to dominance of the left, and the decline of the once-mighty Communist Party. (As a share of the popular vote in the first presidential round, the Communists shrank from a peak of 21.27% in 1969 to 8.66% in 1995, at the end of Mitterrand's second term.) https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fran%C3%A7ois_Mitterrand <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFran%25C3%25A7ois_Mitterrand&data=05%7C02%7Cab runckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242959424%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1ha WwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sAJUMJSHqcd%2F9tTH5LTqog3XliZvVMa8NqyjtiJECmo%3D&reserved=0> François Gérard Georges Nicolas Hollande (French: [fʁɑ̃swa ʒeʁaʁ ʒɔʁʒ nikɔla ɔlɑ̃d] ⓘ; born 12 August 1954) is a French politician who served as President of France from 2012 to 2017. Prior to his presidency, he was First Secretary of the Socialist Party (PS) from 1997 to 2008, Mayor of Tulle from 2001 to 2008, as well as President of the General Council of Corrèze from 2008 to 2012. Hollande also held the 1st constituency of Corrèze seat in the National Assembly twice, from 1988 to 1993 and again from 1997 until 2012. Born in Rouen and raised in Neuilly-sur-Seine, Hollande began his political career as a special advisor to newly elected President François Mitterrand, before serving as a staffer for Max Gallo, the government's spokesman. He became a member of the National Assembly in 1988 and was elected First Secretary of the PS in 1997. Following the 2004 regional elections won by the PS, Hollande was cited as a potential presidential candidate, but he resigned as First Secretary and was immediately elected to replace Jean-Pierre Dupont as President of the General Council of Corrèze in 2008. In 2011, Hollande announced that he would be a candidate in the primary election to select the PS presidential nominee; he won the nomination against Martine Aubry, before he was elected to the presidency (becoming also, ex officio, Co-Prince of Andorra) on 6 May 2012 in the second round with 51.6% of the vote, defeating incumbent Nicolas Sarkozy. During his tenure, Hollande legalized same-sex marriage by passing Bill no. 344, reformed labour laws and credit training programmes, signed a law restricting the cumul des mandats, withdrew French forces in Afghanistan,[1][2] in addition to concluding an EU directive on the protection of animals in laboratory research through a Franco-German contract. Hollande led the country through the January and November 2015 Paris attacks, as well as the 2016 Nice attack. He was a leading proponent of EU mandatory migrant quotas and NATO's 2011 military intervention in Libya. He also sent troops to Mali and the Central African Republic with the approval of the UN Security Council in order to stabilise those countries, two operations however largely seen as failures. He drew controversy among his left-wing electoral base for supporting the Saudi Arabian-led intervention in Yemen.[3][4][5] Under Hollande’s presidency, Paris hosted the 2015 United Nations Climate Change Conference and his efforts to bring the 2024 Summer Olympics to the city were successful. However, with domestic troubles – in particular due to Islamic terrorism – over the course of his tenure, and unemployment rising to 10%,[6] he faced spikes and downturns in approval rates, ultimately making him the most unpopular head of state under the Fifth Republic.[7][8] On 1 December 2016, he announced he would not seek reelection in the 2017 presidential election, for which polls suggested his defeat in the first round. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fran%C3%A7ois_Hollande <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFran%25C3%25A7ois_Hollande&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunc khorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242965891%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiL CJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IFwoIKhpMXRfK%2F9qhSoG4QdLKEo9p9L%2FbjWfqF8SZrY%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the Pope and head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first one from the Americas, the first one from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first one born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century papacy of the Syrian Pope Gregory III. Born in Buenos Aires, Argentina, Bergoglio worked for a time as a bouncer and a janitor as a young man before training to be a chemist and working as a technician in a food science laboratory. After recovering from a severe illness of pneumonia and cysts, he was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the Archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. He led the Argentine Church during the December 2001 riots in Argentina. The administrations of Néstor Kirchner and Cristina Fernández de Kirchner considered him to be a political rival. Following the resignation of Pope Benedict XVI on 28 February 2013, a papal conclave elected Bergoglio as his successor on 13 March. He chose Francis as his papal name in honour of Saint Francis of Assisi. Throughout his public life, Francis has been noted for his humility, emphasis on God's mercy, international visibility as pope, concern for the poor, and commitment to interreligious dialogue. He is credited with having a less formal approach to the papacy than his predecessors, for instance choosing to reside in the Domus Sanctae Marthae guesthouse rather than in the papal apartments of the Apostolic Palace used by previous popes. Francis has made women full members of dicasteries in the Roman Curia.[2][3] He maintains that the Catholic Church should be more sympathetic toward members of the LGBT community and has permitted the blessings of same-sex couples, so long as the blessing does not resemble a marriage.[4] Francis is a critic of unbridled capitalism, consumerism, and overdevelopment;[5] he has made action on climate change a leading focus of his papacy.[6] Widely interpreted as denouncing the death penalty as intrinsically evil,[7] he has termed it "an attack on the inviolability and dignity of the person", "inadmissible", and committed the Church to its abolition,[8] saying that there can be "no going back from this position".[9] In international diplomacy, Francis has criticized the rise of right-wing populism, called for the decriminalization of homosexuality,[10] helped to restore full diplomatic relations between the United States and Cuba, negotiated a deal with China to define how much influence the Communist Party has in appointing Chinese bishops, and has supported the cause of refugees during the European and Central American migrant crises, calling on the Western World to significantly increase immigration levels.[11][12] In 2022, he apologized for the Church's role in the "cultural genocide" of the Canadian indigenous peoples.[13] On 4 October 2023, Francis convened the beginnings of the Synod on Synodality, described as the culmination of his papacy and the most important event in the Catholic Church since the Second Vatican Council.[3][14][15] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Francis&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242971815%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=Sm33t%2FseLD1JmVuqEp0Mo2szv6iaUbQxZDKctW51NUs%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 13:16-18 King James Version 16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A16-18&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DR evelation%252013%253A16-18%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242977418%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gnQdyGI6FSLrO2Xxpi1SZGOq6pkEVWoA7pI9M1a%2B1Z8%3D&reserved=0> The Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran (formally named the "Major Papal, Patriarchal and Roman Archbasilica Cathedral of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and the Evangelist in Lateran, Mother and Head of All Churches in Rome and in the World", and commonly known as the Lateran Basilica or Saint John Lateran)[c] is the Catholic cathedral of the Diocese of Rome in the city of Rome, and serves as the seat of the bishop of Rome, the pope. The archbasilica lies outside of Vatican City proper, which is located approximately four kilometres (2+1⁄2 miles) northwest. Nevertheless, as properties of the Holy See, the archbasilica and its adjoining edifices enjoy an extraterritorial status from Italy, pursuant to the terms of the Lateran Treaty of 1929.[a] Dedicated to the Christ, in honor of John the Baptist and John the Evangelist, the place name, Laterano (Lateran) comes from an ancient Roman family (gens), whose palace (domus) grounds occupied the site; the adjacent Lateran Palace was the primary residence of the pope until the Middle Ages. The church is the oldest and highest ranking of the four major papal basilicas as well as one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome, holding the unique title of "archbasilica". Founded in 324, it is the oldest public church in the city of Rome, and the oldest basilica of the Western world.[1] It houses the cathedra of the Roman bishop,[2][3] and has the title of ecumenical mother church of the Catholic faithful. The building deteriorated during the Middle Ages and was badly damaged by two fires in the 14th century. It was rebuilt in the late 16th century during the reign of Pope Sixtus V. The new structure's interior was renovated in the late 17th century, and its façade was completed in 1735 under Pope Clement XII. The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV. The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArchbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran&d ata=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242983265%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luM zIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=d6wU0HENE62JqDuNmJbX%2BWOAX%2BWj9eWQ%2FwM5XsDlvAc%3D&reserved=0> Daniel 7:7-8 1599 Geneva Bible 7 After this, I saw in the visions by night, and behold, the [k]fourth beast was fearful and terrible and very strong. It had great [l]iron teeth: it devoured and brake in pieces, and stamped [m]the residue under his feet: and it was unlike to the beasts that were before it: for it had [n]ten horns. 8 As I considered the horns, behold, there came up among them another little [o]horn, before whom there were [p]three of the first horns plucked away: and behold, in this horn were [q]eyes like the eyes of man, and a mouth speaking presumptuous things. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Daniel+7&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DDaniel%2B7%26ver sion%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242988503%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiL CJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=a83s1gZGHKdXYm8xxDsgwPFTbQckci7zE3h3H4tlIVM%3D&reserved=0> Sir Isaac Newton :: Chapter 6. Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast. Part I. Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel. Chap. 6. Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast. Now by the wars above described the Western Empire of the Romans, about the time that Rome was besieged and taken by the Goths, became broken into the following ten kingdoms. 1. The kingdom of the Vandals and Alans in Spain and Africa. 2. The kingdom of the Suevians in Spain. 3. The kingdom of the Visigoths. 4. The kingdom of the Alans in Gallia. 5. The kingdom of the Burgundians. 6. The kingdom of the Franks. 7. The kingdom of the Britains. 8. The kingdom of the Hunns. 9. The kingdom of the Lombards. 10. The kingdom of Ravenna. Seven of these kingdoms are thus mentioned by Sigonius. Honorio regnante, in Pannoniam Hunni, in Hispaniam Vandali, Alani, Suevi & Gothi, in Galliam Alani Burgundiones & Gothi, certis sedibus permissis, accepti. Add the Franks, Britains, and Lombards, and you have the ten: for these arose about the same time with the seven. But let us view them severally. https://www.blueletterbible.org/Comm/newton_isaac/prophecies/daniel06.cfm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.blueletterbible.org%2FComm%2Fnewton_isaac%2Fproph ecies%2Fdaniel06.cfm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242993741%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4 wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=MrP0%2BX6QYIPn36ZOyfIVchK%2FRTmrrqzr%2BlwULXTu4mg%3D&reserved=0> "All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy." -page 137 Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination Codeword Barbelon book 2 by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid035xnEp3Ly2wiUwdPzYuyuedPDSdcSEVe8gzHxCZfovqX8epcgRL4v7RbqwVsjavD3l <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fa cebook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid035xnEp3Ly2wiUwdPzYuyuedPDSdcSEVe8gzHxCZfovqX8epcgRL4v7RbqwVsjavD3l&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d 736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650242999163%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=yeh3mQFLP2D05QtWjCCNMBJO716p r0MtdXO162a6J3g%3D&reserved=0> The Merovingians Plot and Plan The Calabrian monks immediately embarked on a journey to northern France to visit Godfroi de 63 Bouillon. They were aware of his so-called Holy Blood heritage. Their leader was one named Ursus, a name, as we have seen, associated with the Merovingian bloodline. When the monks identified themselves to Godfroi as the protectors of the Holy Grail, they were given the tract of land at Orval where Dagobert II was assassinated. There they built an abbey. Traveling with them was also the man subsequently known as Peter the Hermit. The purpose of the monks' journey was two-fold. First, they warned Godfroi of the whisperings in the Vatican. Pope Alexander II (1061-1073) was promoting the abolition of simony. Since the usurpation of the throne of the Holy Roman Empire by the Carolingians, simony had been the primary means by which the Merovingians for centuries had penetrated the Vatican in an attempt to regain their ascendancy. Apparently, the pope was aware of their methods and aims. Therefore, the second purpose for the monks' journey was to present a plan to preempt the pope. To Rule the World from the Throne of David The Merovingian cult of the Holy Grail needed the Catholic Church to establish its legitimacy: not only to regain the coveted position of Holy Roman Emperor, but also to legitimize its claim to the throne of Israel. The Merovingians' ultimate goal was to rule the world from the Davidic throne at Jerusalem. The papal plan to eliminate simony would eliminate the Merovingians main avenue into the Church and its power. Therefore, the monks encouraged Godfroi de Bouillon to start a Holy War against the Muslims for the conquest of Jerusalem, deport the Muslims, and establish himself as King of Jerusalem on David's throne before Pope Alexander could make any headway in once again excising the Merovingians. Pope Alexander died three years after the monks' meeting with Godfroi. The next Pope, Gregory VII, took up Alexander's cause and in 1073 began his series of reforms, of which Malachi Martin has written in his book The Decline and Fall of the Roman Church (1981). Martin says that Gregory continued the abolition of simony, forbidding "under the direst penalties all and every and any investiture of any cleric (bishop, priest, abbot, deacon, sub deacon) by any lay ruler from the Holy Roman emperor down to the most impotent village squire in Haddam-Haddam, England."24 His papal order was also meant to free the enormous real estate holdings of the church from control and possession by kings and princes. This was to strike at the very feudal system itself, the only system Europe at that time knew. Gregory apparently was appraised of Alexander's suspicion - that there was still a Merovingian "echo" of Dagobert II about. The confiscation of royal land holdings, in addition to the abolition of simony, would keep Dagobert's descendents from becoming too powerful. Gregory's plan, if successful, would have been as disastrous to the long-nurtured ambitions of the Merovingians as Alexander's. Hence, revolt against Gregory boiled over everywhere.25 Meanwhile, the Calabrian monks continued to encourage Godfroi de Bouillon toward Jerusalem. Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A% 2F%2Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243004516%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=hJs9cTcq3zkoljXiSxZZY80EcZc4AVvAUnUG4wR2o3Y%3D&reserved=0> Ursus is a genus in the family Ursidae (bears) that includes the widely distributed brown bear,[3] the polar bear,[4] the American black bear, and the Asian black bear. The name is derived from the Latin ursus, meaning bear.[5][6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ursus_(mammal) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FUrsus_(mammal)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243009873%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wz4M%2BrcR6WD4qjpwQjfCOMoVatxlruS2feV9e%2F8BiTs%3D&reserved=0> The surname Arturo is an Italian patronymic surname; that is, it was a name created from the first name of the father. Arturo is derived from the Breton given names Artuir and Arthur. This personal name is of very ancient origin and is derived from the Celtic word art, which means bear. The name Arthur is also related to the Greek Arcturus, which means bear or guardian and is the name of the bright star in the constellation Bootes. https://www.houseofnames.com/arturo-family-crest <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.houseofnames.com%2Farturo-family-crest&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalis pell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243014849%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D% 7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=uyBzmJ8BIdk8fyWNYf0oQPko4VbvU8O0vZAF6mJNfa8%3D&reserved=0> Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who serves as the 31st and present superior general of the Society of Jesus. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation on 14 October 2016, succeeding Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArturo_Sosa&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243019799%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=%2Fyq%2BDzRuMlMeLiohOzoqsU6ojiq%2BwImhKo6LLERSbtY%3D&reserved=0> The Order of the Brothers of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Mount Carmel (Latin: Ordo Fratrum Beatissimæ Virginis Mariæ de Monte Carmelo; abbreviated OCarm), known as the Carmelites or sometimes by synecdoche known simply as Carmel, is a Roman Catholic mendicant religious order for men and women. Historical records about its origin remain uncertain, but it was probably founded in the 12th century on Mount Carmel in the Crusader States.[2] Berthold of Calabria, as well as Albert of Vercelli, have traditionally been associated with the founding of the order, but few clear records of early Carmelite history have survived.[3] The order of Carmelite nuns was formalised in 1452.[4] Teresian reform Reform in Spain began in earnest in the 1560s, with the work of Teresa of Ávila, who, together with John of the Cross, established the Discalced Carmelites. Teresa's foundations were welcomed by King Philip II of Spain, who was most anxious for all Orders to be reformed according to the principles of the Council of Trent (1545–1563). But she created practical problems at the grassroots level. The proliferation of new religious houses in towns that were already struggling to cope economically was an unwelcome prospect. Local townspeople resisted direction by the nobility and diocesan clergy. Teresa tried to make her monasteries as self-sufficient as was practicable, and accordingly restricted the number of nuns in each community. The Discalced Carmelites also faced much opposition from unreformed Carmelite houses, as when Carmelites from Toledo arrested and imprisoned John of the Cross in their monastery. Only in the 1580s did the Discalced Carmelites gain official approval of their status. In 1593, the Discalced Carmelites had their own superior general styled praepositus general, the first such being Nicholas Doria. Due to the politics of foundation, the Discalced friars in Italy were canonically erected as a separate juridical entity. After the rise of Protestantism and the devastation of the French Wars of Religion, a spirit of reform renewed 16th–17th century France, as well as the Carmelite Order in France. In the late 16th century, Pierre Behourt began an effort to restore the state of the Province of Touraine, which was continued by the practical reforms of Philip Thibault. The Provincial Chapter of 1604 appointed Thibault the prior of the Convent in Rennes, and moved the Novitiate to Rennes, thereby ensuring that new members of the Province would be formed by the reform-minded friars.[6] The Observance of Rennes advocated poverty, the interior life and regular observance as the antidote to the laxity and decadence into which religious life had fallen, in addition, incorporating currents of renewal from the Discalced Reform, the French School, and the Society of Jesus. Thibault is said to have wished to marry the spirit of the society with the Order of Carmelites as far as possible.[7] One of the most renowned figures of the Reform was John of St. Samson, a blind lay brother, highly regarded for his humility and exalted spiritual life. In 1612, Br. John was moved to the Convent at Rennes and, in addition to playing the organ, served as the instructor and spiritual director of the novices. Thus John of St. Samson became known as the "Soul of the Reform." Eventually, the Observance of Rennes spread to priories throughout France, Belgium, and Germany, and became known as the Touraine Reform, after the Province from which the movement originated.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carmelites <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCarmelites&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243024548%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=CORpzyjpj28SPIRpSwnxi%2BTLjdRuNX1qwhkteD%2FRIAw%3D&reserved=0> The Mount Carmel Center was a large group of buildings used by the Branch Davidian religious group located near Axtell, Texas, 20 miles (32 km) north-east of Waco. The Branch Davidians were established by Benjamin Roden in 1959 as a breakaway sect from Davidian Seventh-day Adventists, and was later led by David Koresh starting in the 1980s. Named after the Biblical mountain Mount Carmel in Israel, it was the site of the 51-day Waco siege. The siege began on February 28, 1993, when federal agents attempted to execute a warrant and arrest some Davidians living inside. A subsequent firefight left four Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, and Firearms (ATF) agents and six Davidians dead. At the end of the siege, on April 19, 1993, a fire started leaving 76 Davidians dead. Etymology Some news reports about the siege referred to it as the "Branch Davidian compound". The name derives from a particular verse from the Bible, on which the Branch Davidians partially based their beliefs:[citation needed] Notwithstanding the land shall be desolate because of them that dwell therein, for the fruit of their doings. Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heritage, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Carmel: let them feed in Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old. — Micah 7:14 History In 1935, Shepherd's Rod (also known as the Davidians) founder Victor Houteff established the original Davidian headquarters at Mount Carmel Center near Lake Waco west of the town. After Houteff's death in 1955, his widow Florence usurped the leadership and began selling off parcels of the land, as the neighboring city of Waco began encroaching upon the Mount Carmel Community.[1] In 1957, she sold off the last of the property and bought a 941-acre (381 ha) property in the countryside northeast of Waco, christened New Mount Carmel.[2] Today, Waco's Mount Carmel Drive runs through the Old Mount Carmel area, and nearby Charboneau and Hermanson Drives are named after key Davidian families. In 1962, Florence Houteff announced that she was disbanding the Davidian organization, with the assets to be sold off and the proceeds disbursed among her Executive Council. This arrangement was opposed by many members. Most of the New Mount Carmel property was acquired by the Double EE Ranch, but the Branch Davidians retained a core 77.8-acre (31.5 ha) area around the administrative building. The fragmentation of Mount Carmel caused a schism in the already permanently-splintered Davidian Seventh-day Adventist movement. Some post-Carmel Davidian groups have also named their headquarters Mount Carmel Center, seeking to carry on its past traditions. Davidians based in Salem, South Carolina use the name, as well as a group that broke away from them in Mountaindale, New York. Some of the Mountaindale Davidians came to believe that Victor Houteff never wanted to abandon Old Mount Carmel and in the early 1990s moved back to Waco. They established themselves in a building on Mount Carmel Drive, constructed by Houteff's Davidians. They are across the street from the Vanguard School, a prep school whose buildings were also originally built by the Davidians. Other Davidian groups believe that Mount Carmel represented a doctrinal era in the Davidian Seventh Day Adventist Movement, an era which is now past. In 1993, three buildings at the former Branch Davidian compound were destroyed in a fire that was deemed suspicious. They were the home of Amo Bishop Roden, wife of former Branch Davidian leader George Roden, and two museums she used to record the group's history.[3] There have been various sects and generations of communities that have resided on and/or used the property east of Waco on Double EE Ranch Road. Not all groups or individuals within these groups share the same religious theology or approach to spirituality.[4] Efforts to memorialize the events of 1993 on the property have been altered over the years since 1993.[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Carmel_Center <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMount_Carmel_Center&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243030149%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GucAHdfuZci0I0l%2FOSUhZEl1pGznnKbaOiW33eIFZx4%3D&reserved=0> Israel and Judah fight each other 1 Kings 15:1-8 Rehoboam is succeeded by his son Abijah as King of Judah (from c.914 to c.912BC). Throughout his reign, Judah is at war with Israel. 1 Kings 15:9-16 Abijah’s son Asa becomes King of Judah in c.912BC. He burns the idols and cuts down the ‘Asherah poles’. He is constantly at war with Israel. 1 Kings 15:17-34 Jeroboam’s son, Nadab, is killed by Baasha who becomes King of Israel in c.910BC. Baasha fortifies Ramah (c.5 miles / 8 km north of Jerusalem, the capital of Judah) (see Map 50) to protect himself from the people of Judah. King Asa of Judah then forges an alliance with Ben-Hadad, the King of Aram (based at Damascus in Syria), who conquers the northern parts of Israel around Dan and Kinnereth (the Sea of Galilee). So King Baasha of Israel abandons Ramah and retreats north to Tirzah, where he builds a new capital in the hill country of Ephraim north east of Shechem. The people of Judah occupy the land immediately north of Jerusalem, and use the stone and timber from Ramah to fortify Geba and Mizpah (see Map 54). In fulfilment of Ahijah’s prophesy (see 1 Kings 14:10), Baasha destroys the whole of Jeroboam’s family. Tirzah Tirzah (meaning ‘she is my delight’) was a city in the central hills of Samaria, north east of Shechem. It was originally a Canaanite city-state whose king was killed when the Israelites conquered Canaan in c.1406 BC (see Joshua 12:24). In the poetry of Solomon, the lover’s partner is said to be “as beautiful as the city of Tirzah” (Song of Solomon 6:4). After the collapse of the United Monarchy of Israel and Judah on the death of King Solomon in c.931 BC, his successor Jeroboam built a royal residence at Tirzah (see 1 Kings 14:17). King Baasha moved the capital of the northern kingdom of Israel to Tirzah in c.910 BC. Tirzah continued to flourish during the reigns of Baasha, Elah and Zimri (see 1 Kings 15:33, 16:6, 8, 15 & 23), but Omri virtually destroyed the city when deposing Zimri in c.886BC, and transferred the capital to Samaria in c.881 BC (see 1 Kings 16:24). Later, Menahem used Tirzah as a base from which to attack and assassinate King Shallum of Israel at Samaria in 740BC (see 2 Kings 15:13-14). Tirzah was finally destroyed by King Shalmaneser V of Assyria in 523BC (see 2 Kings 17:5). The site of Tirzah has been identified as Tell el-Farah (North) near modern-day Al-Jiftlik in the Wadi Farah between Shechem (modern-day Nablus) and Adam (in the Jordan Valley). Excavations have revealed remains of houses and streets from the time when Tirzah was capital of Israel. Clear signs of the destruction by Omri, and the subsequent abandonment of the city, are accompanied by evidence of re-building during the reign of Jeroboam II (782-741 BC). Opulent stone dwellings surrounded by lowly hovels reflect the social inequalities of the day condemned by the prophet Amos (see Amos 5:11-13). https://www.thebiblejourney.org/biblejourney2/32-the-divided-kingdom-amp-journey-into-exile/israel-and-judah-fight-each-other/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2F www.thebiblejourney.org%2Fbiblejourney2%2F32-the-divided-kingdom-amp-journey-into-exile%2Fisrael-and-judah-fight-each-other%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7c f6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243035671%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9JFJeQ4udqOoCL 07ur87RJm0Bo2Als%2BxNnKwb%2Becp%2BY%3D&reserved=0> Capital of Judah (930-586) Main Jerusalem Timeline > Zion > Capital of Judah Jewish tradition refers to this period (c. 950-586) as the First Temple Period, referring to the Jerusalemite royal shrine, built by King Solomon, which is said to have housed the Ark of the Covenant, connecting this golden age of the polity with the Laws of Moses. Tradition also makes the kings of Judah, who ruled from Jerusalem until the destruction of the city by the Babylonians in 586 B.C.E., the descendents of David. The existence of such a House of David was recently confirmed by the find of a victory stele from Tel Dan. Between 930 (the approximate date of Pharaoh Sheshonq's campaign through Canaan) and 722 (the date of the destruction of Samaria by the Assyrians), Jerusalem played a subordinate role in the region, eclipsed by its more powerful northern neighbor, the Kingdom of Israel. Judah's independence and Jerusalem's rise to prominence begin in 722 when the Northern State is destroyed by the Assyrian king Shalmaneser V (d. 722) and his general Sargon (Sargon II, 722-705). Many Israelites flee south, enhancing the Judahite state which thrives under Sargon II, and the city of Jerusalem is considerably expanded and fortified, to survive Sennacherib's siege of 701. King Hezekiah of Judah (726-697/96) and his chief prophet, Isaiah of Jerusalem, attribute the victory to YHWH. A general purging of cults and sacrificial places throughout Judah prefigures the reforms conducted by the king's great-grandson, Josiah (639/40-609), in 622. Jerusalem is now the only legitimate place of worship, and YHWH the only God to be worshiped. The history of early Jerusalem, the capital of Judah, ends with the destruction of the city in 586 by the Neo-Babylonians under Nebuchadrezzar. Henceforth, the "House of David" appears as the symbol of a golden age, glorified in the literary imagination of Judahite historians and prophets, and of its restoration in a "messianic" future. https://www.bu.edu/mzank/Jerusalem/p/period2-2.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.bu.edu%2Fmzank%2FJerusalem%2Fp%2Fperiod2-2.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhor st%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243041089%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXV CI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=lR%2FV1%2FwKgANe9caQCNyHVgvzZlgG%2F80Th7ythsTt1dA%3D&reserved=0> The Sumerians envisioned the universe as a closed dome surrounded by a primordial saltwater sea.[12] Underneath the terrestrial earth, which formed the base of the dome, existed an underworld and a freshwater ocean called the Abzu. The deity of the dome-shaped firmament was named An; that of the earth was named Ki. First the underground world was believed to be an extension of the goddess Ki, but later developed into the concept of Kur. The primordial saltwater sea was named Nammu, who became known as Tiamat during and after the Ur III period. Some ancient Sumerians believed that salt and other minerals were alive, and could even think independent thoughts.[13] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sumerian_religion <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSumerian_religion&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalis pell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243045863%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D% 7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Jhn0rQybXUVXEFCShwkU5roq2hrfnqoR88PJbxkkm50%3D&reserved=0> catholic (adj.) mid-14c., catholik, "of the doctrines of the ancient Church" (before the East/West schism), literally "universally accepted," from French catholique, from Church Latin catholicus "universal, general," from Greek katholikos, from phrase kath' holou "on the whole, in general," from kata "about" + genitive of holos "whole" (from PIE root *sol- "whole, well-kept"). Medieval Latin catholicus was practically synonymous with Christianus and meant "constituting or conforming to the church, its faith and organization" (as opposed to local sects or heresies). With capital C-, it was applied by Protestants to the Church in Rome by c. 1554, after the Reformation began in England. The general sense of "embracing all, universal" in English is from 1550s. The meaning "not narrow-minded or bigoted" is from 1580s. The Latin word was rendered in Old English as eallgeleaflic. also from mid-14c. https://www.etymonline.com/word/catholic <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fcatholic&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243050773%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=Derf%2B7HLAobV0uIGZgwyPMazB%2BWGdq2gkrTo4QiF7NU%3D&reserved=0> The Dome One of the most famous features of St. Peter's Basilica is the dome which was designed by Michelangelo and completed in 1590. It is one of the largest domes in the world and can be seen from many places in the surrounding regions. The dome appears to be upside down, with the oculus being the only thing that pierces through it. It is supported by four great piers which were executed in Bramante's design before Michelangelo took over. The interior of the dome was painted by artists such as Sandro Botticelli, Pietro Perugino, Domenico Ghirlandaio, and Michelangelo himself. https://www.st-peters-basilica-tickets.com/inside-st-peters-basilica/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.st-peters-basilica-tickets.com%2Finside-st-peters-bas ilica%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243055680%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJ QIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eZUBLmTKb48BmmX8AVeFkBy9CS4JT0J%2FLMIhJulL9nM%3D&reserved=0> The Dome of the Rock (Arabic: قبة الصخرة, romanized: Qubbat aṣ-Ṣaḵra) is an Islamic shrine at the center of the Al-Aqsa mosque compound on the Temple Mount in the Old City of Jerusalem. It is the world's oldest surviving work of Islamic architecture, the earliest archaeologically attested religious structure to be built by a Muslim ruler and its inscriptions contain the earliest epigraphic proclamations of Islam and of the Islamic prophet Muhammad.[1][2] Its initial construction was undertaken by the Umayyad Caliphate on the orders of Abd al-Malik during the Second Fitna in 691–692 CE, and it has since been situated on top of the site of the Second Jewish Temple (built in c. 516 BCE to replace the destroyed Solomon's Temple and rebuilt by Herod the Great), which was destroyed by the Romans in 70 CE. The original dome collapsed in 1015 and was rebuilt in 1022–23.[3] Its architecture and mosaics were patterned after nearby Byzantine churches and palaces,[4] although its outside appearance was significantly changed during the Ottoman period and again in the modern period, notably with the addition of the gold-plated roof, in 1959–61 and again in 1993. The octagonal plan of the structure may have been influenced by the Byzantine-era Church of the Seat of Mary (also known as Kathisma in Greek and al-Qadismu in Arabic), which was built between 451 and 458 on the road between Jerusalem and Bethlehem.[4] The Foundation Stone (or Noble Rock) that the temple was built over bears great significance in the Abrahamic religions as the place where God created the world as well as the first human, Adam.[5] It is also believed to be the site where Abraham attempted to sacrifice his son, and as the place where God's divine presence is manifested more than in any other place, towards which Jews turn during prayer. The site's great significance for Muslims derives from traditions connecting it to the creation of the world and the belief that the Night Journey of Muhammad began from the rock at the centre of the structure.[6][7] Designated by UNESCO as a World Heritage Site, it has been called "Jerusalem's most recognizable landmark"[8] along with two nearby Old City structures: the Western Wall and the "Resurrection Rotunda" in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre.[9] Its Islamic inscriptions proved to be a milestone, as afterward they became a common feature in Islamic structures and almost always mention Muhammad.[1] The Dome of the Rock remains a "unique monument of Islamic culture in almost all respects", including as a "work of art and as a cultural and pious document", according to art historian Oleg Grabar.[10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dome_of_the_Rock <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FDome_of_the_Rock&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243060466%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0%2B2zJnwbPJFIcijjGsXcqSWVP0yNpvkojruPivwIiJc%3D&reserved=0> Heaven Main article: Seven Heavens The ancient Mesopotamians regarded the sky as a series of domes (usually three, but sometimes seven) covering the flat earth[16]: 180 and a place where holy stars resided.[17] Each dome was made of a different kind of precious stone.[16]: 203 The lowest dome of heaven was made of jasper and was the home of the stars.[18] The middle dome of heaven was made of saggilmut stone and was the abode of the Igigi.[18] The highest and outermost dome of heaven was made of luludānītu stone and was personified as An, the god of the sky.[19][18] The celestial bodies were equated with specific deities as well.[16]: 203 The planet Venus was believed to be Inanna, the goddess of love, sex, and war.[20]: 108–109 [16]: 203 The sun was her brother Utu, the god of justice,[16]: 203 and the moon was their father Nanna.[16]: 203 Ordinary mortals could not go to heaven because it was the abode of the gods alone.[21] Instead, after a person died, his or her soul went to Kur (later known as Irkalla), a dark shadowy underworld, located deep below the surface of the earth.[21][22] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sumerian_religion <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSumerian_religion&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalis pell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243065377%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D% 7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qZ4fj1BAZJTZLd2EqzgyMPTN15nlwuKVH3bsGD6UWNo%3D&reserved=0> Purgatory (Latin: purgatorium, borrowed into English via Anglo-Norman and Old French)[1] is a passing intermediate state after physical death for purifying or purging a soul. A common analogy is dross being removed from metal in a furnace. In Catholic doctrine, purgatory refers to the final cleansing of those who died in the State of Grace, and leaves in them only "the holiness necessary to enter the joy of heaven";[2] it is entirely different from the punishment of the damned and is not related to the forgiveness of sins for salvation. A forgiven person can be freed from their "unhealthy attachment to creatures" by fervent charity in this world, and otherwise by the non-vindictive "temporal (i.e. non-eternal) punishment" of purgatory.[2]: 1472, 1473 In late medieval times, metaphors of time, place and fire were frequently adopted. Catherine of Genoa (fl. 1500) re-framed the idea as ultimately joyful. It has been portrayed in art as an unpleasant (voluntary but not optional) "punishment" for unregretted minor sins and imperfect contrition (fiery purgatory) or as a joyful or marvelous final relinquishment of worldly attachments (non-fiery purgatory.) The Eastern Orthodox churches have somewhat different formulations of an intermediate state. Most Protestant denominations do not endorse the Catholic formulation. Several other religions have concepts resembling Purgatory: Gehenna in Judaism, likewise al-A'raf which is a area to cleanse "neutrals" in Islam, Naraka in Hinduism. The word "purgatory" has come to refer to a wide range of historical and modern conceptions of postmortem suffering short of everlasting damnation.[3] English-speakers also use the word analogously to mean any place or condition of suffering or torment, especially one that is temporary.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Purgatory <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPurgatory&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243070398%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=%2FuLc9UhBHKhJlQn4PPQGgj20VB8%2Fv4YHYnGmgnbZSGQ%3D&reserved=0> Pontifex Maximus Introduction The head priest of the Roman state religion was the Pontifex Maximus, or the greatest of the college of pontifices. While an obviously important and prominent position within the ranks of the Roman system, the Pontifex Maximus was not considered a magistrate comparable to a Consul, Praetor, etc. During the Republic, the Pontifex was elected by the Comitia Tributa and served for life, while during the Empire, the position was generally held by the Emperor himself. Originally, the Ponifices were Patrician only, but the social conditions and changes during the late Republic allowed for Plebeian election as well. These men were responsible for the oversight of the state religious cult as a whole and didn't really oversee particular godly cults, though they could if necessary. By the Imperial period there were 16 pontifices under the high priest, 15 flamines, who were special priests of the main deities, and the Rex Sacrorum (king of the sacrifices) who performed the religious acts that the king had usually done. Perhaps most importantly, he was he was also responsible for the 18 Vestal Virgins. The main duty of the pontifices was to provide the pax deorum, or the 'peace with the gods'. Interpreting omens, sometimes through augures, controlling and keeping the official calendar, and the oversight of funerals all fell under the domain of the Pontifex Maximus. He was responsible for an enormous collection of omens (annales maximi); that would be recorded and collected on a nearly constant basis. These heavenly signs would be written down along with accompanying events, and used to determine the divine favor of the gods. Doing so allowed following generations of priests and magistrates to understand the historic will of the gods and interpret future events against past patterns. Today, the head of the Roman Catholic Church, the Pope, is still called the Pontifex Maximus. It's a political or governing office that has been in existence and in perpetual use for nearly 3,000 years. https://www.unrv.com/culture/pontifex-maximus.php <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.unrv.com%2Fculture%2Fpontifex-maximus.php&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243075837%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6mKOfUpySZdhJSSbe%2BIUUuoDC4xvumMTlhRB50H4USY%3D&reserved=0> Priests of Babylon move to today's Turkey. They became the kings of Pergamum "Nebuchadnezzar’s successor, Awil-Marduk, set the stage for the submission of the empire to the Medo-Persians. Weakened over the next few decades by internal divisions, the strongly fortified Babylon fell without a fight in 539 BCE to Cyrus the Great’s forces. The Persians were generally tolerant toward the nations they defeated, allowing them to retain their culture and religion. An example of their permissive attitude came soon after the fall of Babylon. Cyrus issued a proclamation returning the Jewish captives in Babylon to Jerusalem with instructions to rebuild the temple destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar. Though the Persians did not initially interfere in Babylon’s religious practices, the political power of the Babylonian priesthood (who were Chaldean magi) eventually became a problem. The temple had always been central to Babylonian life, with an entire culture and economy surrounding the Ziggurat of Marduk. As a result, the Chaldean priests were a powerful elite. They were often more powerful than the Babylonian king himself: the monarch had to acknowledge the priests’ intermediary role and “take the hands of Marduk” before assuming the throne. The king thus became the son of the god and was obliged to protect the religious hierarchy." Priests of Babylon move to today's Turkey. They became the kings of Pergamum https://www.project6000.com/english-home-page/2000-a-abraham-daniel-and-the-persians/480-133-p-the-babylonian-priests-come-to-pergamon/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https %3A%2F%2Fwww.project6000.com%2Fenglish-home-page%2F2000-a-abraham-daniel-and-the-persians%2F480-133-p-the-babylonian-priests-come-to-pergamon%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243081099%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=GcwOzIEjMIyXJtWvwjglsC6SRETSbCi3CgnrvdOT7GU%3D&reserved=0> The priests frustrated the Persians’ tolerance when, in an attempt to retain their behind-the-scenes political power, they installed one of their own, a priest posing as the king’s brother Smerdis, as ruler of Babylon. The imposter was discovered and killed by the Persians. Following a subsequent revolt when the priests again set up their own Babylonian ruler, the Persian king Xerxes came and destroyed Babylon in 487 BCE. In the process, he tore down the temples and removed the statue of Marduk. At this point, around 480 BCE, the Babylonian priests are thought to have left the city and reestablished their base elsewhere. According to one source, “the defeated Chaldeans fled to Asia Minor, and fixed their central college at Pergamos, and took the palladium of Babylon, the cubic stone, with them. Here, independent of state control, they carried on the rites of their religion” (William B. Barker, Lares and Penates: or, Cilicia and Its Governors, Ingram, Cooke and Co., London, 1853, pp. 232–233). https://www.vision.org/through-ancient-looking-glass-809 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vision.org%2Fthrough-ancient-looking-glass-809&data=05%7C02%7Cabru nckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243086174%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWw iLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6j6v6YHxKjd%2B%2FEUTzgCsfrBqmmpFxXISfr7WrzdGs40%3D&reserved=0> The Attalid Dynasty ruled an empire from their capital at Pergamon during the 3rd and 2nd century BCE. Fighting for their place in the turbulent world following the death of Alexander the Great, the Attalids briefly flourished with Pergamon becoming a great Hellenistic city famed for its culture, library, and Great Altar. https://www.ancient.eu/Attalid_Dynasty/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ancient.eu%2FAttalid_Dynasty%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243091056%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=HxpS8ocU2gxS5wdklcsZCL9CFC3jLXTMZtt0tLyZnCA%3D&reserved=0> For in the year 133 B.C. the young King of Pergamon, Attalus III, died, leaving his territory and his treasure to the city and people of Rome. While Attalus’ bequest had some precedent, it was nevertheless unusual and was the first to be accepted by Rome. Its acceptance had consequences that affected the subsequent course of Roman history. https://www.historytoday.com/archive/legacy-attalus <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.historytoday.com%2Farchive%2Flegacy-attalus&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243095829%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kqwTr0IOrAr44N3LmNClYMVmSGgAQRqU%2FN151wUxpZs%3D&reserved=0> Bible scholars further indicate that the Chaldean priesthood did not make Pergamos their final home. When the city was given to Rome, the priesthood sought out the new power center and moved to the Italian peninsula. Within the pagan Roman Empire they were able to continue their ancient Chaldean practices. This influence gradually extended into Roman Christianity. According to John Walvoord, chancellor of Dallas Theological Seminary, “when the teachers of the Babylonian mystery religions later moved from Pergamum to Rome, they were influential in paganism Christianity and were the source of many so-called religious rites which have crept into ritualistic churches” (The Bible Knowledge Commentary: Revelation). https://www.vision.org/through-ancient-looking-glass-809 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vision.org%2Fthrough-ancient-looking-glass-809&data=05%7C02%7Cabru nckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243100812%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWw iLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PqNtHhobqe0gxQVPD%2FXtrIfw7aJ91GvuTJkz9Hgr1F0%3D&reserved=0> Rev. 2: 12-13 “Here is what I command you to write to the church in Pergamum. Here are the words of Jesus, who has the sharp sword with two edges. He says, 13 ‘I know that you live where Satan has his throne. But you remain faithful to me. You did not give up your faith in me. You didn’t give it up even in the days of Antipas. Antipas, my faithful witness, was put to death in your city, where Satan lives. NIRV https://www.project6000.com/english-home-page/2000-a-abraham-daniel-and-the-persians/480-133-p-the-babylonian-priests-come-to-pergamon/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https %3A%2F%2Fwww.project6000.com%2Fenglish-home-page%2F2000-a-abraham-daniel-and-the-persians%2F480-133-p-the-babylonian-priests-come-to-pergamon%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243105950%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=DO%2FEgxMslysgZjvliMq6Lc5JWigqTZsxv5bfJbO5B9c%3D&reserved=0> "Still the Sovereign Pontiff of Rome, even after the Etruscan idolatry was absorbed into the Roman system, was only an offshoot from the grand original Babylonian system. He was a devoted worshipper of the Babylonian god; but he was not the legitimate representative of that God. The true legitimate Babylonian Pontiff had his seat beyond the bounds of the Roman empire. That seat, after the death of Belshazzar, and the expulsion of the Chaldean priesthood from Babylon by the Medo-Persian kings, was at Pergamos, where afterwards was one of the seven churches of Asia. * There, in consequence, for many centuries was "Satan's seat" (Rev 2:13). There, under favour of the deified ** kings of Pergamos, was his favourite abode, there the worship of Aesculapius, under the form of the serpent, celebrated with frantic orgies and excesses, that elsewhere were kept under some measure of restraint. "* BARKER and AINSWORTH'S Lares and Penates of Cilicia. Barker says, "The defeated Chaldeans fled to Asia Minor, and fixed their central college at Pergamos." Phrygia, that was so remarkable for the worship of Cybele and Atys, formed part of the Kingdom of Pergamos. Mysia also was another, and the Mysians, in the Paschal Chronicle, are said to be descended from Nimrod. The words are, "Nebrod, the huntsman and giant--from whence came the Mysians." Lydia, also, from which Livy and Herodotus say the Etrurians came, formed part of the same kingdom. For the fact that Mysia, Lydia, and Phrygia were constituent parts of the kingdom of Pergamos, see SMITH's Classical Dictionary. ** The kings of Pergamos, in whose dominions the Chaldean Magi found an asylum, were evidently by them, and by the general voice of Paganism that sympathised with them, put into the vacant place which Belshazzar and his predecessors had occupied. They were hailed as the representatives of the old Babylonian god. This is evident from the statements of Pausanias. First, he quotes the following words from the oracle of a prophetess called Phaennis, in reference to the Gauls: "But divinity will still more seriously afflict those that dwell near the sea. However, in a short time after, Jupiter will send them a defender, the beloved son of a Jove-nourished bull, who will bring destruction on all the Gauls." Then on this he comments as follows: "Phaennis, in this oracle, means by the son of a bull, Attalus, king of Pergamos, whom the oracle of Apollo called Taurokeron," or bull- horned. This title given by the Delphian god, proves that Attalus, in whose dominions the Magi had their seat, had been set up and recognised in the very character of Bacchus, the Head of the Magi. Thus the vacant seat of Belshazzar was filled, and the broken chain of the Chaldean succession renewed." At first, the Roman Pontiff had no immediate connection with Pergamos and the hierarchy there; yet, in course of time, the Pontificate of Rome and the Pontificate of Pergamos came to be identified. Pergamos itself became part and parcel of the Roman empire, when Attalus III, the last of its kings, at his death, left by will all his dominions to the Roman people, BC 133. For some time after the kingdom of Pergamos was merged in the Roman dominions, there was no one who could set himself openly and advisedly to lay claim to all the dignity inherent in the old title of the kings of Pergamos. The original powers even of the Roman Pontiffs seem to have been by that time abridged, but when Julius Caesar, who had previously been elected Pontifex Maximus, became also, as Emperor, the supreme civil ruler of the Romans, then, as head of the Roman state, and head of the Roman religion, all the powers and functions of the true legitimate Babylonian Pontiff were supremely vested in him, and he found himself in a position to assert these powers. Then he seems to have laid claim to the divine dignity of Attalus, as well as the kingdom that Attalus had bequeathed to the Romans, as centering in himself; for his well-known watchword, "Venus Genetrix," which meant that Venus was the mother of the Julian race, appears to have been intended to make him "The Son" of the great goddess, even as the "Bullhorned" Attalus had been regarded. * *The deification of the emperors that continued in succession from the days of Divus Julius, or the "Deified Julius," can be traced to no cause so likely as their representing the "Bull-horned" Attalus both as Pontiff and Sovereign. Then, on certain occasions, in the exercise of his high pontifical office, he appeared of course in all the pomp of the Babylonian costume, as Belshazzar himself might have done, in robes of scarlet, with the crosier of Nimrod in his hand, wearing the mitre of Dagon and bearing the keys of Janus and Cybele. * * That the key was one of the symbols used in the Mysteries, the reader will find on consulting TAYLOR'S Note on Orphic Hymn to Pluto, where that divinity is spoken of as "keeper of the keys." Now the Pontifex, as "Hierophant," was "arrayed in the habit and adorned with the symbols of the great Creator of the world, of whom in these Mysteries he was supposed to be the substitute." (MAURICE'S Antiquities) The Primeval or Creative god was mystically represented as Androgyne, as combining in his own person both sexes (Ibid.), being therefore both Janus and Cybele at the same time. In opening up the Mysteries, therefore, of this mysterious divinity, it was natural that the Pontifex should bear the key of both these divinities. Janus himself, however, as well as Pluto, was often represented with more than one key. Thus did matter continue, as already stated, even under so-called Christian emperors; who, as a salve to their consciences, appointed a heathen as their substitute in the performance of the more directly idolatrous functions of the pontificate (that substitute, however, acting in their name and by their authority), until the reign of Gratian, who, as shown by Gibbon, was the first that refused to be arrayed in the idolatrous pontifical attire, or to act as Pontifex. Now, from all this it is evident that, when Paganism in the Roman empire was abolished, when the office of Pontifex Maximus was suppressed, and all the dignitaries of paganism were cast down from their seats of influence and of power, which they had still been allowed in some measure to retain, that was not merely the casting down of the Fiery Dragon of Rome, but the casting down of the Fiery Dragon of Babylon. It was just the enacting over again, in a symbolical sense, upon the true and sole legitimate successor of Nimrod, what had taken place upon himself, when the greatness of his downfall gave rise to the exclamation, "How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning"!" The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop https://ia802609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia802609.us.archive.org%2F9%2 Fitems%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522 650243111187%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=bFPrEBmMqnOKnhTKr86Oyb2MoHzVCmO5Q9tkBzk4ZjE%3D&reserved=0> Simon Magus Mystery Religion Now, two years after the Church was founded... so the Church was founded on the day of Pentecost on 31 A.D. In 33 A.D., Simon the Magician started a new church. He tried to buy an apostleship of Peter and John. He of course was turned down and firmly rebuked by Peter. But he went out, and he had been baptized along with all of the others up at Samaria, and he was the religious head of the Babylonian Mystery Religion. And you'll find that in the eighth chapter of Acts if you can read everything that's there and understand it. They looked on him, both small and great, as the voice of God. So he wanted to accept Christ, he wanted to accept grace, but he wanted to turn grace into license to disobey. In other words, he wanted to do away with law. He didn't want any of God's law, he didn't want the Ten Commandments, he didn't want the Spiritual law, he just didn't want law at all. Now, that came along a little later, but the opposition to the Church, as it started out, was a Jewish opposition of Jews who wanted to... some of them were willing to accept Christ, although the overwhelming majority, of course, never would accept Christ, never did. But of those who did, and came into the Church, there were those who were teaching Judaism, a takeover from the Judaism of the days after Ezra and Nehemiah, but also, by that time, what this Simon the Magician had started, who was the first Pope, by the way. And the Roman Catholic Church is merely the Babylonian Mystery Religion continued, but it took the name of Christ, appropriated it, and called itself falsely, Christian. It is not Christian, never was, never could be. But they had never believed in law at all. And so the Protestants never had believed in law. They just simply were against it. As far as Simon Magus goes, even those now considered to be early supporters of the Roman Catholic Church condemned him. Yet, those who claim Christ really should look into whether or not they have adopted the non-biblical heresies that Simon Magus and his later followers adopted. Those wanting to learn more should also consider studying the articles at the The History of Early Christianity page. We do not know how or when Simon Magus died (there are various legends). Some early reports indicate he was buried in Samaria or in Rome. Some suspect that burial was in Vatican hill. Notice the following: Elevating his personal teachings above the Bible, and preaching a "no-works" doctrine of salvation, Simon Magus soon had a universal, popular following. Deified by the Romans, he was buried on Vatican Hill. ... The records regarding Simon's death vary widely. Many of the stories try to incorporate some fiction from the Greek and Egyptian myths to enhance the reader's interest in this fascinating character. But the earliest records say that he was buried in Rome after a long period of great honour and deification. It is not clearly known where Simon Magus alias Simon Pater or Simon Jupiter was buried. But this much is known. The place of burial for ALL prophets and holy men of the Romans was in the sacred cemetery on Vatican Hill. This much is certain. Notice what Werner Keller in his The Bible as History says about the so-called burial of the Catholics' Peter. (Before reading Keller's statement, let us remember that he is a thorough-going Catholic and firmly, himself, believed that the Apostle Peter was buried in Rome. However, the Bible shows nothing of the kind. Now, let's read Keller's comment — the official comment of the Roman Catholic Church): "On the night of his death on the cross Peter's followers BURIED his body. As in the case of Jesus on the hill of Calvary it was wrapped in linen and secretly taken to a PAGAN BURIAL GROUND on the Via Cornelia, behind the stone structure of the arena. This PAGAN CEMETERY lay on a knoll called VATICANUS: the Latin word 'vatis' means a 'prophet' or 'SOOTHSAYER'. In days gone by there had been an Etruscan oracle on this spot" (p. 368). What an admission! Keller ought to have better sense to know that this Peter buried in this cemetery, of all places, could NOT be the Apostle Peter. In the first place, Peter was a Jew, and they had to be buried in their own cemeteries. And even if by a happen-chance a Jew could be buried in a Roman cemetery, it is most unlikely that a Jew — especially one who attacked the Roman religion as the Apostle Peter did — would ever have been allowed into the most holy of pagan cemeteries! This cemetery was reserved for prophets, soothsayers and the great ones of pagan Rome. (Martin E. SIMON MAGUS SERIES - Simonites Establish UNIVERSAL Church. Good News, August 1964) When Vatican hill has been excavated, they have found pagan graves and one or more in costly apparel. Perhaps, one in costly apparel was Simon Magus." https://www.cogwriter.com/simonmagus.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.cogwriter.com%2Fsimonmagus.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243116087%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=8chYvaKW0l54%2Bm6sjQuyPtfikwtNOKWE2oewVqPo3so%3D&reserved=0> Constantine (/ˈkɒnstəntaɪn/ or /ˈkɒnstəntiːn/; Latin: Cōnstantīnus, Greek: Κωνσταντῖνος, Kōnstantînos) is a masculine and feminine (in French for example) given name and surname which is derived from the Latin name Constantinus,[1] a hypocoristic of the first names Constans and Constantius, both meaning "constant, steadfast" in Latin.[2] The popularity stems from the thirteen Roman and Byzantine emperors, beginning with Constantine the Great. The names are the Latin equivalents of the Bulgarian name 'Костадин' and the Greek name Eustáthios (Εὐστάθιος), meaning the same, not changing, standing. The name "Constantine" is still very common in Greece and Cyprus, the forms Κώστας (Kostas), Κωστής (Kostis) and Ντίνος (Dinos) being popular hypocoristics. Costel is a common Romanian form, a diminutive of Constantin. The Bulgarian, Russian and Serbian form is Konstantin (Константин),and their short forms Kostya and Kosta, respectively. The Ukrainian form of the name is Kostyantyn (Костянтин). The name is common among Eastern Orthodox people in Albania, in the form of Kostandin, Kostantin or Kosta. The name is also found in other languages of Western Europe such as Considine in Irish, Constantijn in Dutch or Còiseam in Scottish Gaelic. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_(name) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FConstantine_(name)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243124279%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=JzYTqQDtvndEeINwq9lstBwAf0nZfoBofKk%2BIUhVkxw%3D&reserved=0> Ignatius A saints' name from the Latin gens name Ignātius, Egnātius, of uncertain meaning, by folk etymology associated with Latin ignis (“fire”). It might be related to Ancient Greek ἴγνης (ígnēs, “indigene”), ἴγνητος (ígnētos), from *ἔν-γνη-τες (*én-gnē-tes), formed from έν (én) + Proto-Indo-European *ǵenh₁- (“to give birth, produce”), also seen in γίγνομαι (gígnomai, “to come into being”).[1] https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Ignatius <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wiktionary.org%2Fwiki%2FIgnatius&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243130206%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=%2BhbFsE3SEI%2BbXL3LZ6ttzTXiRaO8EkFZvIEV6HR94KY%3D&reserved=0> 10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. 12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. 13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. 14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. 15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire. Revelation 20:10-15 Ignatius Family History Ignatius Name Meaning Dutch German and Indian (southern states): from the Late Latin personal name Ignatius derived from the old Roman surname Egnatius (of uncertain origin possibly Etruscan). This was altered in the early Christian period by association with Latin ignis ‘fire’. It was borne by various early saints notably by a bishop of Antioch c. 100 AD the object of a widespread cult in the Middle Ages which gave rise to surnames such as German Natzke . However comparative popularity of this personal name and its local forms (such as Spanish Ignacio ) in Catholic countries today is due to the fame of Saint Ignatius of Loyola (1491–1556; see Inigo ) founder of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits). — Note: Since South Indians traditionally do not have hereditary surnames the southern Indian name was in most cases registered as such only after immigration of its bearers to the US. https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=ignatius <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ancestry.com%2Fname-origin%3Fsurname%3Dignatius&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunc khorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243135753%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiL CJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=aLJvrZ737NAqqdU6%2F7NBTFd0%2F16svhqYAy%2FYdxSUl90%3D&reserved=0> "6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017 The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgoogleusercontent.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961e a08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243141338%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qJeDlQa ifWbLyyCol%2FVYx8y8uzz2lLfzOzWAwOjYsL0%3D&reserved=0> ) https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook. com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwebcache.googleusercontent.com%2Fsearch%3Fq%3Dcache%3Ace18dDJhSfoJ%3Ahttps%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinstitute.org%2FResources%2FRio%252520Papers.pdf%26cd%3D51%26hl%3Den%26ct%3Dclnk%26gl%3 Dus&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243146364%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoi V2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kdol9i8JfOIz9ORPgGi2J2PLQmYOe2YaeLxMB1TXUu4%3D&reserved=0> Hugh (c. 1074 – c. 1125) was the Count of Champagne from 1093 until his death. Hugh was the third son of Theobald III, Count of Blois and Adele of Valois,[1] bearing the title Count of Bar-sur-Aube. His older brother Odo IV, Count of Troyes, died in 1093,[2] leaving him master of Troyes, where he centred his court, Bar-sur-Aube and Vitry-le-François. In this way the three contiguous countships that formed the core of an emerging Champagne[2] were united in his person, and though he preferred "Count of Troyes", the oldest of his lordships and site of the only bishopric in his domains, many contemporary documents call him the count of Champagne, the title preferred by his descendants.[3] His first recorded act, a monastic gift in 1094, became the oldest document of the comital archive.[2] The act of his that resonated longest in history was his grant of lands in 1115 to the monk Bernard of the reformed Benedictines at Cîteaux—the Cistercians—in order to found Clairvaux Abbey, a Cistercian monastery at Clairvaux (in the present Ville-sous-la-Ferté), in a wild valley of a tributary of the Aube, where Bernard was appointed abbot and became famous as Bernard of Clairvaux. Hugh's charter makes over to the new foundation Clairvaux and its dependencies, fields, meadows, vineyards, woods and water. A deeply affectionate letter from Bernard to Hugh survives,[4] written in 1125, as Hugh went off for a third time to fight in the Holy Land, joining the Knights Templar, leaving his pregnant wife, and disinheriting his son Odo – according to later sources, Hugh believed himself impotent and never acknowledged his son. Instead, he transferred his titles to his nephew, who became Theobald II of Champagne. Odo's two sons, Odo II of Champlitte and William of Champlitte were important figures in the Fourth Crusade.[5] Hugh married first Constance,[1] daughter of King Philip I of France and Bertha of Holland. Their only child, a son called Manasses, died young. He married second Isabella,[1] daughter of Stephen I, Count of Burgundy and niece of Pope Callixtus II and they had issue: Eudes/Odo I, married to Sibylle de La Ferte-sur-L'Aube and had two sons: Odo II of Champlitte died 1204, one of the leaders of the IV Crusade. William I 1160s - 1209, prince of Achaea and founder of the Principality. When Hugh became a Knight Templar himself in 1125,[6] the Order comprised few more than a dozen knights, and the first Grand Master of the Templars was a vassal of his, Hugues de Payens, who had been with him at Jerusalem in 1114.[7] While in the kingdom of Jerusalem, Hugh appeared with the king, Baldwin II, in two documents, but there is no trace of him after 1130.[8] Hugh was also the generous patron of the abbeys of Montieramey Abbey and of Molesme, making grants from his castle of Isle-Aumont, south of Troyes. In a surviving letter to him from Ivo of Chartres (Letter CCCXLV), the Bishop of Chartres reminds him of his obligations of marriage, perhaps to deter him from making vows of continence. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hugh,_Count_of_Champagne <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FHugh%2C_Count_of_Champagne&data=05%7C02%7Cabru nckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243151423%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWw iLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=isU82CB2xj2u73QmLxfaS%2BJRous%2BU3Lqz1Bdf0i4yiQ%3D&reserved=0> champagne (n.) effervescent wine, 1660s, from French, short for vin de Champagne "wine made in Champagne," the former province in northeast France, the name of which is etymologically "open country" (see campaign (n.)). Originally any wine from this region (especially from the vineyards south of Reims), the sense then narrowed to the "sparkling" wines made there (the effervescence is artificially produced), and by late 18c. expanded to effervescent wines made anywhere. also from 1660s Entries linking to champagne campaign (n.) 1640s, "operation of an army in the field," during a single season, in a particular region, or in a definite enterprise; from French campagne "campaign," literally "open country," from Old French champagne "countryside, open country" (suited to military maneuvers), from Late Latin campania "level country" (source of Italian campagna, Spanish campaña, Portuguese campanha), from Latin campus "a field" (see campus). Old armies spent winters in quarters and took to the "open field" to seek battle in summer. The meaning was generalized to "continued or sustained aggressive operations for the accomplishment of some purpose" (1790); in U.S., especially "political activity before an election, marked by organized action in influencing the voters" [DAE], attested from 1809. https://www.etymonline.com/word/champagne <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fchampagne&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243156347%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=AApsYjziLqla3mEbxPXG4IbLRgSndGbytCrHFJykM%2Bw%3D&reserved=0> Walking the Field of Mars View across the Martian Fields from Piazza Venezia This is the zone of the ancient city which throughout the Republican and Imperial eras was named 'Campus Martius'. It was here military training took place and where the legions would group before heading north along the via Flaminia. Caesar even had plans to divert the River Tiber towards the Vatican hills to extend the plain." Walking the Field of Mars - Delicious Italy https://www.deliciousitaly.com/lazio-rome-itineraries/field-of-mars <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.deliciousitaly.com%2Flazio-rome-itineraries%2Ffield-of- mars&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243161134%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjo iV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=bDP%2FDyeVCsmr25c8LS%2FMvaLiM0LlMeWyNVGjndqr%2FT4%3D&reserved=0> Mušḫuššu already appears in Sumerian religion and art, as in the "Libation vase of Gudea", dedicated to Ningishzida by the Sumerian ruler Gudea (21st century BCE short chronology).[1][6] The mušḫuššu was the sacred animal of Marduk and his son Nabu during the Neo-Babylonian Empire. The dragon Mušḫuššu, whom Marduk once vanquished, became his symbolic animal and servant.[7] It was taken over by Marduk from Tishpak, the local god of Eshnunna.[8] The constellation Hydra was known in Babylonian astronomical texts as Bašmu, 'the Serpent' (𒀯𒈲, MUL.dMUŠ). It was depicted as having the torso of a fish, the tail of a snake, the forepaws of a lion, the hind legs of an eagle, wings, and a head comparable to the mušḫuššu.[9][10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mu%C5%A1%E1%B8%ABu%C5%A1%C5%A1u <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMu%25C5%25A1%25E1%25B8%25ABu%25C5%25A1% 25C5%25A1u&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243166523%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiL CJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LVNx2KwQxCz%2BRw0HwMajnnqAOlEKPsXvnCmWAFcBDb4%3D&reserved=0> 1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: 5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. Genesis 3:1-5 Genesis 3 KJV - Now the serpent was more subtil than - Bible Gateway With Pope Paul V (Camillo Borghese, pope from 1605 to 1621) and his nephew Cardinal Scipione Caffarelli Borghese, this family of Siena became one of the most important in the history of Rome. The family survives to these days. Their heraldic symbol is based on the dragon (similar to that of Pope Gregory XIII of the Boncompagni family) and on the eagle with the latter above the former. The Borghese Family https://www.romeartlover.it/Aed.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.romeartlover.it%2FAed.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a4 29961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243171821%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=P xp90TPyX0W%2BXoxkK9EWcBXtjBREbobwlHvNaarcmF4%3D&reserved=0> 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Revelation 16:13-14 Revelation 16 KJV - And I heard a great voice out of the - Bible Gateway Facade of St. Peter's Designed by Carlo Maderno, 1608-1614 116m wide, 53m high On February 10, 1608 the first stone was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentattion. The inscription (1m high) states: "Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in the year 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [erected] in honour of the Prince of Apostles". From the central balcony, called the Loggia of the Blessings, the new pope is announced with "Habemus Papum", and gives the Urbi et Orbi blessing. The relief under the balcony, by Buonvicino, represents Christ giving the keys to St. Peter. Facade of St. Peter's Basilica (stpetersbasilica.info <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fstpetersbasilica.info%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243176722%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=A6Ag7VJus4ENiYZzZOatEpwMjKb2WRuJTFGqXHCXjcI%3D&reserved=0> ) God The Proto-Germanic meaning of *gudą and its etymology is uncertain. It is generally agreed that it derives from a Proto-Indo-European neuter passive perfect participle *ǵʰu-tó-m.[1]: 193–194 This form within (late) Proto-Indo-European itself was possibly ambiguous, and thought to derive from a root *ǵʰew- "to pour, libate" (the idea survives in the Dutch word giet, meaning "pour") (Sanskrit huta, see hotṛ), or from a root *ǵʰaw- (*ǵʰewh2-) "to call, to invoke" (Sanskrit hūta). Sanskrit hutá = "having been sacrificed", from the verb root hu = "sacrifice", but a slight shift in translation gives the meaning "one to whom sacrifices are made." Thus it can be related to the ancient Indian name Gautam and its Sanskrit roots. Depending on which possibility is preferred, the pre-Christian meaning of the Germanic term may either have been (in the "pouring" case) "libation" or "that which is libated upon, idol" — or, as Watkins[2] opines in the light of Greek χυτη γαια "poured earth" meaning "tumulus", "the Germanic form may have referred in the first instance to the spirit immanent in a burial mound" — or (in the "invoke" case) "invocation, prayer" (compare the meanings of Sanskrit brahman) or "that which is invoked". https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_(word) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FGod_(word)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243181524%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=68lJL6Zf23e0%2FLNNrMhS6XhkdFv81KPvyzjL6LM0P38%3D&reserved=0> For some time, etymologists looked on Persian khodá “deity” as a possible source of god, but it turned out that khodá appeared in Persian late, and the idea had to be abandoned. Later, two hypotheses began to compete. 1) Supposedly, there was some word like Germanic guthom, perhaps meaning “the being who is worshipped.” In Sanskrit, we find hu “to sacrifice” and huta “one to whom sacrifice is offered.” Sanskrit h– and Germanic g– go back to the same source, so that the phonetic correspondence is fine. God turned out to be a noun derived from a past participle with the sense “one invoked.” This is an old hypothesis. Both Walter W. Skeat, the author of the still most authoritative etymological dictionary of English, and James A. H. Murray, the great first editor of the Oxford English Dictionary, knew it. As far as I can judge, today, this reconstruction has no supporters. The other old etymology, also known to Skeat and Murray, though modified half-a-century ago, starts with Sanskrit juhóti “he sacrifices; pours oil into fire” and its cognates in other languages. This reconstruction suggests that the idea of pouring was later transferred to the god, the receiver of the sacrifice. Thus, we are left with two choices: god means either “the one invoked” or “the one libated.” Though some specialists have cautiously endorsed the second etymology, no consensus on the subject exists, and indeed, one wonders how an ancient past participle, either “the invoked one” or “the libated one,” became an Old Germanic noun. I’ll skip a host of technical details that seemingly compromise the first reconstruction but will add that no one seems to be bothered by the fact that the singular form for the Old Germanic word designating “god” hardly existed: people, as noted above, did not believe in God, but in a multitude of higher forces we call gods. Such is the state of the art. As usual, it is easier to refute a suspicious or wrong etymology than to prove the worth of an allegedly reasonable one. https://blog.oup.com/2022/02/religious-terminology-the-etymology-of-god/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fblog.oup.com%2F2022%2F02%2Freligious-terminology-the-e tymology-of-god%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243186382%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wL jAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VuSTIRSkNnZtX2vfvFRGbdy2OoXhY5Xgt0ccSFnT9JQ%3D&reserved=0> The professed, who stand first in order and rank, should also excel by their example and heavenly manner of life. They should be like men marked out for death, ready, at the slightest bidding of the Supreme Pontiff and Vicar of Christ, to whom they have bound themselves by a special vow, to set off joyfully to preach Christ anywhere on earth, whether among pagans, Turks, or Indians, whether among believers or unbelievers. They should hold it a great privilege as indeed it is to POUR out their blood, along with this momentary life, so that they might rejoice forever in immortality. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243191263%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AOUG9B7OJPlzy%2FHp%2BK3RcYUs9WBAH0NJXrOcXnBYRGM%3D&reserved=0> And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground. Genesis 4:10 The POOR Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon, mainly known as the Knights Templar, was a military order of the Catholic faith, and one of the wealthiest and most popular military orders in Western Christianity. They were founded c. 1119, headquartered on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem, and existed for nearly two centuries during the Middle Ages. Officially endorsed by the Roman Catholic Church by such decrees as the papal bull Omne datum optimum of Pope Innocent II, the Templars became a favoured charity throughout Christendom and grew rapidly in membership and power. The Templar knights, in their distinctive white mantles with a red cross, were among the most skilled fighting units of the Crusades. They were prominent in Christian finance; non-combatant members of the order, who made up as much as 90% of their members,[2][3] managed a large economic infrastructure throughout Christendom.[4] They developed innovative financial techniques that were an early form of banking,[5][6] building a network of nearly 1,000 commanderies and fortifications across Europe and the Holy Land, and arguably forming one of the world's earliest multinational corporations.[7] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Templar <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKnights_Templar&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243196592%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=CPv3iu6okCwacfGUjkg9Lhuwwzwoin8B98lCAOnt%2F40%3D&reserved=0> All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola. Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests. Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fwww.lonelyplanet.com%2Ffrance%2Fparis%2Fmontmartre-and-northern-paris%2Fattractions%2Feglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre%2Fa%2Fpoi-sig%2F1264286%2F1323143&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243202114%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=JDqhMYR8QVqP4d6JRhMGN0S7Shtwb3LFaIzkhsOFs%2F0%3D&reserved=0> 2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243207919%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=JKwi9SWq5hUaa%2Flgs6poZLlvWhu%2FhP7T10yMS3cnKGM%3D&reserved=0> 6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. Revelation 17:6 bouillon (n.) broth or soup from boiled beef or other meat, 1650s, from French bouillon (11c.), noun use of past participle of bouillir "to boil," from Old French bolir (see boil (v.)). also from 1650s Entries linking to bouillon boil (v.) early 13c. (intransitive) "to bubble up, be in a state of ebullition," especially from heat, from Old French bolir "boil, bubble up, ferment, gush" (12c., Modern French bouillir), from Latin bullire "to bubble, seethe," from PIE *beu- "to swell" (see bull (n.2)). The native word is seethe. The figurative sense, of passions, feelings, etc., "be in an agitated state" is from 1640s. I am impatient, and my blood boyls high. [Thomas Otway, "Alcibiades," 1675] The transitive sense "put into a boiling condition, cause to boil" is from early 14c. The noun is from mid-15c. as "an act of boiling," 1813 as "state of boiling." Related: Boiled; boiling. Boiling point "temperature at which a liquid is converted into vapor" is recorded from 1773 bouillon | Etymology of bouillon by etymonline "The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes." http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.prieure-de-sion.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08d c7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243213745%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=tq3rNdb6Cza zOKKfZBDCGSXJfKe8QimoVc4lP0NR314%3D&reserved=0> The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern." The Messianic Legacy https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1UV7FwghOOhdkp 4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243218776%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=J9ZcD1%2FAVKkMfelTOYKan6ClayPAjbhSzwJBz16Tsms%3D&reserved=0> "The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1. https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feohsjeastern.org%2Fa-brief-history%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243224148%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=qbdKUZ%2FhHdB7moNRuHIBAqLc3aCGC3fcAtFWTfc4R7s%3D&reserved=0> "The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield." Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem (midatlanticeohs.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fmidatlanticeohs.com% 2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243229760%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV 2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iGA%2B3Yo5ZNxmJItzY4Sys7LcXtEyxNVp0JZsM7odiks%3D&reserved=0> ) EQUESTRIAN ORDER OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE OF JERUSALEM https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.midatlanticeohs.com%2Finsignia-decorations-and-attire%2F&d ata=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243235146%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luM zIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=I%2Bk6KNGyorZR5RJzJ5mLPoGPYR6VsWzqYpJeo%2BtU1a8%3D&reserved=0> Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243240833%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qeYQ7236%2FZOlSKsc4Kf2tmcQLMlj1Ka0dNw0cEEBJVI%3D&reserved=0> Equites From the reign of Constantine the Great (r. 306–337 AD) onwards, there was an explosive increase in the membership of both aristocratic orders. Under Diocletian, the number of sitting members of the Senate remained at around 600, the level it had retained for the whole duration of the Principate.[80] Constantine established Constantinople as a twin capital of the empire, with its own senate, initially of 300 members. By 387, their number had swollen to 2,000, while the Senate in Rome probably reached a comparable size, so that the upper order reached total numbers similar to the equo publico equites of the early Principate.[81] By this time, even some commanders of military regiments were accorded senatorial status.[82] At the same time the order of equites was also expanded vastly by the proliferation of public posts in the late empire, most of which were now filled by equestrians. The Principate had been a remarkably slim-line administration, with about 250 senior officials running the vast empire, relying on local government and private contractors to deliver the necessary taxes and services. During the 3rd century the imperial bureaucracy, all officials and ranks expanded. By the time of the Notitia Dignitatum, dated to 395 AD, comparable senior positions had grown to approximately 6,000, a 24-fold increase.[83] The total number enrolled in the imperial civilian service, the militia inermata ('unarmed service') is estimated to have been 30–40,000: the service was professionalized with a staff made up almost entirely of free men on salary, and enrolled in a fictional legion, I Audiutrix.[84] In addition, large numbers of decuriones (local councillors) were granted equestrian rank, often obtaining it by bribery. Officials of ever lower rank were granted equestrian rank as reward for good service, e.g. in 365, the actuarii (accountants) of military regiments. This inflation in the number of equites inevitably led to the debasement of the order's prestige. By AD 400, equites were no longer an echelon of nobility, but just a title associated with mid-level administrative posts.[56] Constantine established a third order of nobility, the comites (companions (of the emperor), singular form comes, the origin of the medieval noble rank of count). This overlapped with senators and equites, drawing members from both. Originally, the comites were a highly exclusive group, comprising the most senior administrative and military officers, such as the commanders of the comitatus, or mobile field armies. But comites rapidly followed the same path as equites, being devalued by excessive grants until the title became meaningless by 450.[82] In the late 4th and in the 5th century, therefore, the senatorial class at Rome and Constantinople became the closest equivalent to the equo publico equestrian class of the early Principate. It contained many ancient and illustrious families, some of whom claimed descent from the aristocracy of the Republic, but had, as described, lost almost all political and military power.[85] Nevertheless, senators retained great influence due to their enormous inherited wealth and their role as the guardians of Roman tradition and culture.[86] Centuries of capital accumulation, in the form of vast landed estates (latifundia) across many provinces resulted in enormous wealth for most senators. Many received annual rents in cash and in kind of over 5,000 lbs of gold, equivalent to 360,000 solidi (or 5 million Augustan-era denarii), at a time when a miles (common soldier) would earn no more than four solidi a year in cash. Even senators of middling wealth could expect an income 1,000–1,500 lbs of gold.[87] The 4th-century historian Ammianus Marcellinus, a former high-ranking military staff officer who spent his retirement years in Rome, bitterly attacked the Italian aristocracy, denouncing their extravagant palaces, clothes, games and banquets and above all their lives of total idleness and frivolity.[88] In his words can be heard the contempt for the senatorial class of a career soldier who had spent his lifetime defending the empire, a view clearly shared by Diocletian and his Illyrian successors. But it was the latter who reduced the aristocracy to that state, by displacing them from their traditional role of governing the empire and leading the army.[89] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FEquites&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df 79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243246241%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sda ta=wfTfU9eBcH8Mdw9jq2LMYw3nqCw4oEuqzX7%2Fh1DDNhU%3D&reserved=0> Roses and ancient Roman rituals During the Roman Empire, Rosalia or Rosaria was a festival of roses celebrated on various dates, primarily in May, but scattered through mid-July. The observance is sometimes called a rosatio (rose-adornment) or the dies rosationis, ‘day of rose-adornment’. Flowers were traditional symbols of rejuvenation, rebirth, and in Greece and Rome, wreaths and garlands of flowers and greenery were worn by both men and women for festive occasions. They were offered to deities, particularly the goddesses Venus, Persephone and Flora, the goddess of Spring.Venus received roses at her ritual cleansing (lavatio) on April 1st and at the wine festival (Vinalia). And, in Athens, roses and violets could be adornments for Dionysian feasts. The Roman army celebrated the Rosaliae signorum, rose festivals at which they adorned the military standards with garlands. The rose festivals of ancient times are recorded in at least forty-one inscriptions in Latin and sixteen in Greek, where the observance is often called a rhodismos. An Imperial-era business letter, written on papyrus, documents that 4,000 narcissus flowers were sent from a florist to a wedding. We know too, that men wore a garland of flowers more than women. First century AD Roman poet Statius describes a groom as wearing a wreath of roses, violets, and lilies. “When the Emperor made a formal arrival – an adventus- at a city, garlands of flowers might be among the gestures of greeting.” And then, of course, early Christian writers transferred the imagery of garlands and crowns of roses and violets to the cult of the saints. Blood and flowers are linked in divine metamorphosis in mythology. And in fact every year, at the Pantheon, a place of Christian worship, which was converted from a pagan temple, to the Basilica of Mary and the Martyrs, celebrate Pentecost by dropping rose petals through the roof. Like many pagan rituals, they were continued in Christian times, but with a different meaning. https://www.italysbestrome.com/roses-and-ancient-roman-rituals/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.italysbestrome.com%2Froses-and-ancient-roman-rituals%2F&dat a=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243251209%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzI iLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Gm9aB2ULXHD6rc5BFkQ3rAr%2B6Ccv9qxEDDFAzhF54Mk%3D&reserved=0> The oldest written evidence of rose cultivation comes from a tablet discussing the Akkadian king Sargon I’s military campaign to the west. Sargon brought rosebush saplings with him on the campaign so rose cultivation could begin in these newly acquired territories soon after his conquest. It was an act of supreme confidence and evidence of roses’ importance to Akkadian culture. https://deathscent.com/2022/02/18/rosalia/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdeathscent.com%2F2022%2F02%2F18%2Frosalia%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243256354%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zLfmXH1h%2BGMs4VO2MqdELnSYkmz5UC8XRqAqOyDRnM4%3D&reserved=0> The equites (/ˈɛkwɪtiːz/; lit. 'horse' or 'cavalrymen', though sometimes referred to as "knights" in English) constituted the second of the property-based classes of ancient Rome, ranking below the senatorial class. A member of the equestrian order was known as an eques (Latin: [ˈɛ.kʷɛs]). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FEquites&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df 79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243261368%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sda ta=L7wG%2BBY%2Ffxj9Rs0RYLSFfUeLtWuuo%2Frj2me69QutTQk%3D&reserved=0> A large late 18th c Portuguese Order of Christ sash badge, set with 106 cushion-cut white topazes (approx. 10.3 ctw, tested) and 32 flat-cut red foiled garnets/quartzes, in a gilt silver frame with original fittings preserved. The large bail to reverse is designed to hold a wide sash. 18th c portraits of Portuguese monarchs (e.g. Joseph I, Maria I, Peter III) almost always feature the subject wearing an Order of Christ cross around the neck on a red silk sash, this badge being an indispensable element of royal portraits due to the Portuguese sovereign serving as the order’s Grand Master. Created in 1318 by Dinis I as a continuation of the Knights Templar (a yet older Crusade-era military order with a role in the founding of Portugal), the Order of Christ has long contributed to the country’s coastal defense and maritime strength. During the Renaissance age of sail, it was the Order that commandeered naval explorations by dispatching its own fleets and building overseas commanderies; both Henry the Navigator and Vasco de Gama were members. By the late 18th c, the Order of Christ was indelibly tied to Portuguese national and social identity. Membership, limited to Portuguese Catholics of noble descent, was a marker of social status. Thriving trade with England and Brazil, encouraged by the liberalizing economic policies of the King’s chief minister the Marquis of Pombal, led to the rise of wealthy mercantile bourgeoisie in Lisbon and Porto. Changing distribution of wealth promoted greater social mobility and progressivism. In 1775, the government decreed by law to allow merchants of great wealth to be ennobled, and in 1789, Queen Maria I secularized the Order. The late 18th c therefore witnessed the height of membership expansion and popularity. The present badge’s design type features a cross of Portugal, a unique blend of the cross pattée and cross potent, and long a national symbol. The upper rosette pendant, an initiation symbol, represents the circular sun painted in the vault of the Convent of the Order of Christ. https://www.hhantiquejewelry.com/shop/late-18th-c-portuguese-order-of-christ-cross/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.hhantiquejewelry.com%2Fshop%2Flate-18th -c-portuguese-order-of-christ-cross%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243266335%7CUnknown%7CTWFpb GZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=oaWtvfDhPVX2RbK53xRTA%2FED8GPo0HtD8dqui%2BTRzbM%3D&reserved=0> Around 1530, more than eighty years before the publication of the first manifesto, the association of cross and rose already existed in Portugal in the Convent of the Order of Christ, home of the Knights Templar, later renamed Order of Christ. Three bocetes were, and still are, on the abóboda (vault) of the initiation room. The rose can clearly be seen at the center of the cross.[34][35] At the same time, a minor writing by Paracelsus called Prognosticatio Eximii Doctoris Paracelsi (1530), containing 32 prophecies with allegorical pictures surrounded by enigmatic texts, makes reference to an image of a double cross over an open rose; this is one of the examples used to prove the "Fraternity of the Rose Cross" existed far earlier than 1614.[36] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosicrucianism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRosicrucianism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243271812%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=uPdmz%2FPNCC10JpET8By7v1%2FVwEprQqGVqbvmsKOWAig%3D&reserved=0> Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians." https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1dT28PyPUPfqDf C0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243277916%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=KSQGNuUD2Wb6j8UL6PB577l8k71s9mogzEzPNRKjzPM%3D&reserved=0> The Western Schism, also known as the Papal Schism, the Great Occidental Schism, or the Schism of 1378 (Latin: Magnum schisma occidentale, Ecclesiae occidentalis schisma), was a split within the Catholic Church lasting from 1378 to 1417 in which bishops residing in Rome and Avignon both claimed to be the true pope, and were joined by a third line of Pisan claimants in 1409. The schism was driven by personalities and political allegiances, with the Avignon Papacy being closely associated with the French monarchy. The papacy had resided in Avignon since 1309, but Pope Gregory XI returned to Rome in 1377. The Catholic Church split in 1378 after Gregory XI's death and Urban VI's election. A group of French cardinals declared his election invalid and elected Clement VII as pope. After several attempts at reconciliation, the Council of Pisa (1409) declared that both rivals were illegitimate and elected a third purported pope. The schism was finally resolved when the Pisan claimant Antipope John XXIII called the Council of Constance (1414–1418). The Council arranged the renunciation of both Roman pope Gregory XII and Pisan antipope John XXIII. The Avignon antipope Benedict XIII was excommunicated, while Pope Martin V was elected and reigned from Rome. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Schism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FWestern_Schism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243283689%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=GCehZckIxsbJlwkpetTfLW%2BzIoOacc1GNT3RoU8Br9k%3D&reserved=0> Pope Leo X (r. 1513–1521) decided to complete the construction of the new St. Peter's Basilica in Rome. As the sale of certificates of indulgences had been a well-established method of papal fund raising, he announced new indulgences in the papal bull Sacrosanctis in 1515. On the advice of the banker Jakob Fugger (d. 1525), he appointed the pluralist prelate Albert of Brandenburg (d. 1545) to supervise the sale campaign in Germany.[note 22] The Dominican friar Johann Tetzel (d. 1519), a leading figure in the campaign, applied unusually aggressive marketing methods. A slogan attributed to him famously claimed that "As soon as the coin into the box rings, a soul from purgatory to heaven springs".[110][111] Frederick the Wise, Prince-elector of Saxony (r. 1486–1525) forbade the campaign because the Sacrosanctis suspended the sale of previous indulgences, depriving him of revenues that he had spent on his collection of relics.[note 23][94] The campaign's vulgarity shocked many serious-minded believers,[94] among them Martin Luther, a theology professor at the University of Wittenberg in Saxony.[111][113] Born into a middle-class family, Luther entered an Augustinian monastery after a heavy thunderstorm dreadfully reminded him the risk of sudden death and eternal damnation, but his anxiety about his sinfulness did not abate.[114] His studies on the works of the Late Roman theologian Augustine of Hippo (d. 430) convinced him that those whom God chose as his elect received a gift of faith independently of their acts.[115] He first denounced the idea of justification through human efforts in his Disputatio contra scholasticam theologiam ('Disputation against Scholastic Theology') in September 1517.[116] On 31 October 1517, Luther addressed a letter to Albert of Brandenburg, stating that the clerics preaching the St. Peter's indulgences were deceiving the faithful, and attached his Ninety-five Theses to it. He questioned the efficacy of indulgences for the dead, although also stated "If ... indulgences were preached according to the spirit and intention of the pope, all ... doubts would be readily resolved".[117] Archbishop Albert ordered the theologians at the University of Mainz to examine the document. Tetzel, and the theologians Konrad Wimpina (d. 1531) and Johann Eck (d. 1543) were the first to associate some of Luther's propositions with Hussitism. The case was soon forwarded to the Roman Curia for judgement.[118] Pope Leo remained uninterested, and mentioned the case as "a quarrel among friars".[111][119] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reformation <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FReformation&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243289437%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=6DTik9%2F86FHokQlba5l6M8jLK3aSlsQTfA5qjA3Lu0c%3D&reserved=0> The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard. With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order. Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned.” Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript. After the evangelical principles had been gradually introduced into Prussia by the two bishops, Georg von Polentz and Erhard von Queiss, the grand master returned to Prussia and carried out Luther’s suggestion. Peace was made with Poland, Prussia was converted into a duchy held as fief of the king of Poland and hereditary in the family of Albert. July 1, 1526, Albert was married to Dorothea, the daughter of the Danish king, and thus was founded the evangelical house of the Hohenzollern. The progress of the Gospel in Prussia gave Luther much joy. In 1525 he wrote to the Bishop of Samland, Georg von Polentz: “Behold the wonder! In rapid course, with full sails, the Gospel hastens to Prussia, whither it was not called, and where it was not sought after, while in Upper and Lower Germany, whither it came of its own accord, it is blasphemed, repelled and put to flight with all rage and madness.” f556 The Teutonic Order in its German and Livonian branches continued to exist, and laid claim to the rights of the Order in Prussia. It was finally suppressed in 1809, and its lands passed into the hands of the secular princes within whose territories they lay. But in 1840 the Order was resuscitated in Austria, and again engaged in hospital service, in which it is presumably active during the present war. But this Teutonic Order is not the same as that which became secularized at the time of the Reformation. The Prussian branch passed into the Prussian kingdom, not into the restored Order. A Protestant branch exists in the ancient bailiwick of Utrecht, the members of which must profess the Calvinistic faith, and are dispensed from celibacy. See Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 542. The subject of the monastic vows and of the marriage of monks had been discussed at great length before this treatise was written. For the development of that discussion we must refer here to the introduction to the Treatise on Monastic Vows, which was excluded from this volume because of its size. But the careful student will find that Luther has not merely repeated older arguments nor restated older positions. He has gone farther, his position is more advanced. In fact, upon the advance beyond the position taken in the Formula Missae Kawerau bases an argument for the later date of our treatise. “For the writing of this treatise immediately after the FormuIa Missae we find an argument in the remarkable agreement between the statements in the two concerning those who want to wait for decrees of a council and desire permission to be given them (to use the two kinds in the Lord’s Supper, or, in the later treatise, to marry) by such decrees. He who reads the analogous portions in the two treatises will easily recognize in the Exhortation to the Teutonic Knights the bold heightening of the thought to a paradox, and thus see in the Formula Missae the older form.” f558 The German text is found in Weimar Ed., xii, 232-244; Walch Ed., xix, 2157-76; Erlangen Ed., xxix 16-33; St. Louis Ed., xix, 1730-45; Berlin Ed., iv, 32-47. Literature : Introduction by KAWERAU in Weimar Ed., xii, 228-31; Prot. Realencyklopadie, 3d ed., Arts., Albrecht von Preussen, I, 310-23; Deutschorden, iv, 589-95; Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., Arts., Albert, i, 497, and Teutonic Order, xxvi, 676-9. The literature is given fully in all these articles. Compare also Schaff, Church History, vi, 588-600, and Kostlin-Kawerau, Martin Luther, i, 620-623. W. A. LAMBERT. LEBANON,PA. WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER - TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK (godrules.net <https://gcc02.safel inks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgodrules.net%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385226502432 95021%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ATXKWwqCTK2O%2FTgsrYAod%2FvKn6zw4v2b8zmbx3I8qh4%3D&reserved=0> ) https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.godrules.net%2Flibrary%2Fluther%2FNEW1luther_c8.htm&data=05%7C02% 7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243300627%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6I k1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=X0z4d80VeFJ115WY26XqUZ%2FW5mPGmTXxD%2Fq%2BDrLklcw%3D&reserved=0> Teutonic Vatican Order – Starting in 1312 AD, many Templars in Germany or Eastern Europe joined the Order of Teutonic Knights of the Vatican (founded 1190 AD), which was already an official but autonomous branch of the Templar Order [80] [81]. The Teutonic Order continued as such for 739 years, until it was “reformed” in 1929, “re-established” in 1957, and “restructured” in 1965, becoming the “Order of the German House of Saint Mary in Jerusalem”. The modern Order of Mary has about 300 Clergy and 700 secular “Familiares” in a role analogous to Knights [82], but does not grant knighthood or damehood. Surviving Templars from the Teutonic Order, after 1929, joined the Franciscan Sacred Order in England, Franciscan Vatican Order, Ancient Celtic Churches, or Rosicrucian Mystical Order (all continued to the present day). Spanish Montesa Order – In 1317 AD, King James II of Spain “obtained from Pope John XXII… the possessions of the Templars in his Kingdom”, to create the “Military Order of Montesa… established… to take the place of the Order of the Temple… [as] the continuation.” The Order of Montesa was placed under the Cistercian Rule, and based upon the Templar Order. [83] Thus in 1317 AD, Pope John XXII, a Templar revivalist, supported Templar survival through the Order of Montessa by granting it Vatican Patronage. Starting in 1317 AD, many Templars in Spain or Western Europe joined the Order of Montesa. The Order of Montesa (from 1317 AD) operated for 270 years, until it was “united with the Crown” in 1587 AD, thereby dissolving it [84]. Surviving Templars from the Order of Montesa, after 1587 AD, joined the German Teutonic Order (until 1929), Portuguese Knights of Christ (until 1789), or joined the Franciscan Sacred Order in England, Franciscan Vatican Order, Ancient Celtic Churches, or Rosicrucian Mystical Order (continued to the present day). Portugal Knights of Christ – In 1319 AD, in Portugal the Knights Templar were cleared of all charges, and Pope John XXII, a Templar revivalist, supported Templar survival by merely renaming the Portuguese branch of the Order to “Knights of Christ”, allowing to keep their assets. Starting in 1319 AD, many Templars in Portugal or Western Europe joined the Knights of Christ. In 1740 AD Pope Benedict XIV, a Templar revivalist, supported Templar survival as the “Knights of Christ” by granting the former headquarters of the Knights Templar to the King of Portugal for the renamed Order. The Knights of Christ (from 1319 AD) operated for 470 years, until it was dismantled in 1789 AD: It was reduced to an “honourary decoration of merit” by Queen Maria I in 1789 AD, fully “extinguished” with the end of the Portuguese Monarchy in 1910 AD, and later “reformulated” and “reinstated” in 1918 only as an “honorary award” under the President of the modern Republic of Portugal [85] [86]. A doctrine of customary international law holds that a “new government” of a modern secular “Republican State” does not have legal capacity of “rights of Fons Honourum” for the “exercise of heraldic jurisdiction” to maintain, revive nor even recognize Orders of Chivalry [87] [88] [89] [90]. Therefore, the modern Knights of Christ is not an Order of Chivalry, and thus does not grant knighthood or damehood. Surviving Templars from the Knights of Christ, after 1789 AD, joined the German Teutonic Order (until 1929), or joined the Franciscan Sacred Order in England, Franciscan Vatican Order, Ancient Celtic Churches, or Rosicrucian Mystical Order (continued to the present day). Rosicrucian Mystical Order – In ca. 1407 AD, the surviving Knights Templar in Portugal (renamed “Order of Christ” since 1319 AD) helped establish the Rosicrucian Order, named after the trademark Templar Red Cross, or “Rose Cross”, thus “Rosa-Cruz” (Portugese) or “Rossi-Croce” (Italian). This is evidenced by the fact that the Portuguese Templar headquarters, the “Convent of the Order of Christ”, features three artifacts of a Rose at the center of a Cross in the initiation room, dated ca. 1530 AD [91] [92]. This establishes that many surviving Templars helped create and develop the Rosicrucian Order from 1407-1530 AD. Starting in 1407 AD, and even more after 1530 AD, many Templars throughout Western Europe joined the Rosicrucian Mystical Order. In 1740 AD Pope Benedict XIV, a Templar revivalist, supported Templar survival through the Rosicrucian Order by restoring “Templar Rosicrucian” lines of Apostolic Succession, “reinstating” those lines in the Vatican [93], and also by establishing the first Vatican “Academy of Antiquities” [94] to continue the Templar mission of exploring ancient origins of Christianity. The Rosicrucian Order, as an esoteric society, was never established with sovereign authority, and thus by customary international law, it is not an Order of Chivalry [95], and thus does not grant knighthood or damehood. Results Through Other Orders – In the end result, Templars from the original Order of the Temple of Solomon survived through other Orders, actively continuing Templar missions and living the Templar life of Chivalry, directly into the modern era. After the other Orders of Chivalry which could grant knighthood and damehood ended, in 1587 AD (Spain), 1789 AD (Portugal) and 1929 AD (Germany), surviving Templars continued Templar missions through the Franciscan Sacred Order, Franciscan Vatican Order, Ancient Celtic Churches, and Rosicrucian Mystical Order. However, none of these remaining institutions of Templar survival were Orders of Chivalry, and thus could not grant knighthood or damehood. Also, only the Sacred Order of Saint Francis of Assisi in England (since 1212 AD) preserved and carried the rights of Templar Sovereign Succession, through the rare and unique “Templar Lines” of Apostolic Succession. Therefore, from 2007-2013, the Franciscan Sacred Order completed the original plan from Saint Bernard, by reunification with surviving cultural and chivalric Templars from Ancient Celtic and Rosicrucian branches of the Old Catholic Churches, to restore and reestablish the Templar Order to full legitimacy. https://knightstemplarorder.org/templar-order/survival-lineage/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fknightstemplarorder.org%2Ftemplar-order%2Fsurvival-lineage%2F&d ata=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243306172%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luM zIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=jk3jOJqzZm%2B2KwzEoUlZvzfLJmw%2F%2BK60fnMyq5nS%2F70%3D&reserved=0> Roman Britain was the territory that became the Roman province of Britannia after the Roman conquest of Britain, consisting of a large part of the island of Great Britain. The occupation lasted from AD 43 to AD 410.[1][2] Julius Caesar invaded Britain in 55 and 54 BC as part of his Gallic Wars.[3] According to Caesar, the Britons had been overrun or culturally assimilated by the Belgae during the British Iron Age and had been aiding Caesar's enemies. The Belgae were the only Celtic tribe to cross the sea into Britain, for to all other Celtic tribes this land was unknown.[4] He received tribute, installed the friendly king Mandubracius over the Trinovantes, and returned to Gaul. Planned invasions under Augustus were called off in 34, 27, and 25 BC. In 40 AD, Caligula assembled 200,000 men at the Channel on the continent, only to have them gather seashells (musculi) according to Suetonius, perhaps as a symbolic gesture to proclaim Caligula's victory over the sea.[5] Three years later, Claudius directed four legions to invade Britain and restore the exiled king Verica over the Atrebates.[6] The Romans defeated the Catuvellauni, and then organized their conquests as the province of Britain. By 47 AD, the Romans held the lands southeast of the Fosse Way. Control over Wales was delayed by reverses and the effects of Boudica's uprising, but the Romans expanded steadily northwards. The conquest of Britain continued under command of Gnaeus Julius Agricola (77–84), who expanded the Roman Empire as far as Caledonia. In mid-84 AD, Agricola faced the armies of the Caledonians, led by Calgacus, at the Battle of Mons Graupius. Battle casualties were estimated by Tacitus to be upwards of 10,000 on the Caledonian side and about 360 on the Roman side. The bloodbath at Mons Graupius concluded the forty-year conquest of Britain, a period that possibly saw between 100,000 and 250,000 Britons killed.[7] In the context of pre-industrial warfare and of a total population of Britain of c. 2 million, these are very high figures.[8] Under the 2nd-century emperors Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, two walls were built to defend the Roman province from the Caledonians, whose realms in the Scottish Highlands were never controlled. Around 197 AD, the Severan Reforms divided Britain into two provinces: Britannia Superior and Britannia Inferior.[9] During the Diocletian Reforms, at the end of the 3rd century, Britannia was divided into four provinces under the direction of a vicarius, who administered the Diocese of the Britains.[10] A fifth province, Valentia, is attested in the later 4th century. For much of the later period of the Roman occupation, Britannia was subject to barbarian invasions and often came under the control of imperial usurpers and imperial pretenders. The final Roman withdrawal from Britain occurred around 410; the native kingdoms are considered to have formed Sub-Roman Britain after that. Following the conquest of the Britons, a distinctive Romano-British culture emerged as the Romans introduced improved agriculture, urban planning, industrial production, and architecture. The Roman goddess Britannia became the female personification of Britain. After the initial invasions, Roman historians generally only mention Britain in passing. Thus, most present knowledge derives from archaeological investigations and occasional epigraphic evidence lauding the Britannic achievements of an emperor.[11] Roman citizens settled in Britain from many parts of the Empire.[12] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Britain <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRoman_Britain&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243311761%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=ofJ91U6d%2Bl6cd1KLDZYofeqPxNm6JTb7syu091MBPOw%3D&reserved=0> Constantine came to Britain with his father, the emperor Constantius, in 305. Constantius died in July the following year in York. The system of succession at the time demanded that another Caesar should become emperor but the soldiers in York immediately proclaimed Constantine their leader. It proved to be a pivotal moment in history. He is known as Constantine the Great for very good reasons. After nearly 80 years, and three generations of political fragmentation, Constantine united the whole of the Roman Empire under one ruler. By 324 he had extended his power and was sole emperor, restoring stability and security to the Roman world. Constantine also abandoned Rome as the most important city in the empire, building a new capital modestly named Constantinople (now Istanbul). In the next two centuries, Rome and Italy became vulnerable to barbarian invasions. The much more easily defensible Constantinople lasted for another thousand years. Finally, and perhaps most famously, Constantine’s strong support for Christianity had an incalculable impact on European history. He is said to have been converted to the faith in AD 312, although this has not been corroborated. At the time only around ten per cent of the Roman empire’s population was Christian. The majority of the ruling elite worshipped the old gods of Rome. Constantine was the first emperor to allow Christians to worship freely, helping to unite and promote the faith. He went on to instigate the celebration of the birth of Christ we call Christmas. In 314, a year after Constantine’s edict on religious tolerance, Eboracum had its first Bishop. Along with the Bishop’s of Londinium (London) and Lindum (Lincoln), he attended the Christian Council at Arles. Constantine didn’t stay long in York, establishing Trier as his base for his campaigns against the Germans perhaps a year after his succession. However his place in York's history was already very firmly sealed. http://www.historyofyork.org.uk/themes/constantine-the-great <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.historyofyork.org.uk%2Fthemes%2Fconstantine-the-great&data=05%7 C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243317264%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBT iI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XByOF2O1WdOcqrl6qc9u84BUbIcm4ZesXl19wgtqDxo%3D&reserved=0> An extensive propaganda campaign followed, during which Maxentius' image was purged from all public places. He was written up as a "tyrant" and set against an idealised image of Constantine the "liberator". Eusebius is the best representative of this strand of Constantinian propaganda.[199] Maxentius' rescripts were declared invalid, and the honours that he had granted to leaders of the Senate were also invalidated.[200] Constantine also attempted to remove Maxentius' influence on Rome's urban landscape. All structures built by him were rededicated to Constantine, including the Temple of Romulus and the Basilica of Maxentius.[201] At the focal point of the basilica, a stone statue was erected of Constantine holding the Christian labarum in its hand. Its inscription bore the message which the statue illustrated: "By this sign, Constantine had freed Rome from the yoke of the tyrant."[202] Constantine also sought to upstage Maxentius' achievements. For example, the Circus Maximus was redeveloped so that its seating capacity was 25 times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the Via Appia.[203] Maxentius' strongest military supporters were neutralised when he disbanded the Praetorian Guard and Imperial Horse Guard.[204] The tombstones of the Imperial Horse Guard were ground up and used in a basilica on the Via Labicana,[205] and their former base was redeveloped into the Lateran Basilica on 9 November 312—barely two weeks after Constantine captured the city.[206] The Legio II Parthica was removed from Albano Laziale,[200] and the remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the Rhine.[207] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_the_Great <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FConstantine_the_Great&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243322719%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=lhahkqCwO%2BGiBgrXMmVSX%2B3xtf93P8JmAbWBX1Du5gE%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 6 1599 Geneva Bible 6 1 The Lamb openeth the first seal of the book. 3 The second, 5 the third, 7 the fourth, 9 the fifth, 12 and the sixth, and then arise murders, famine, pestilence, outcries of Saints, earthquakes, and divers strange sights in heaven. 1 [a]After I beheld when the Lamb had opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the four beasts say, as it were the noise of thunder, Come and see. 2 Therefore [b]I beheld, and lo, there was a white horse, and he that sat on him, had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth conquering that he might overcome. 3 And [c]when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. 4 And there went out another horse, that was red, and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another, and there was given unto him a great sword. 5 [d]And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. Then I beheld, and lo, a black horse, and he that sat on him, had balances in his hand. 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A [e]measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, [f]and oil, and wine hurt thou not. 7 [g]And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. 8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed after him, and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with beasts of the earth. 9 [h]And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were killed for the word of God, and for the testimony which they maintained. 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, Lord, which art holy and true! dost not thou judge and avenge our blood on them, that dwell on the earth? 11 And long [i]white robes were given unto every one, and it was said unto them, that they should rest for a little season until their fellow servants, and their brethren that should be killed even as they were, were [j]fulfilled. 12 [k]And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake, and the Sun was as black as [l]sackcloth of hair, and the Moon was like blood. 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig-tree casteth her green figs, when it is shaken of a mighty wind. 14 And heaven departed away, as a scroll, when it is rolled, and every mountain and isle were moved out of their places. 15 [m]And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in dens, and among the rocks of the mountains, 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, [n]Fall on us, and hide us from the presence of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. 17 For the great day of his wrath is come, and who can stand? Footnotes Revelation 6:1 This is the second part of this first history (which I said was common and of the whole world) of the works of God in the government of all things. Of this part there are generally 3 members, the foresignifying, the caution, and the execution of all the evils which God poureth out upon this world, which hath most hardly deserved of him. The foresignifying is set down in this chapter, the caution for preserving the Church, is in the next chapter, and the execution is described, Rev. 8:9. In every part of the foresignifying, there are three branches: the several and express calling of S. John, to prepare himself to take knowledge of the things that were to be showed unto him in the opening of the seals: the sign and the word expounding the sign: And albeit the express calling of S. John, be used only in four of the signs, yet the same is also to be understood in the rest that follow. The author of the foresignifying is the Lamb, as that word of the Father made the Mediator, opening the seals of the book. The instruments are the Angels in most of the visions, who expound the sign and words thereof. Now this first verse containeth an express calling of S. John to mark the opinion of the first seal. Revelation 6:2 The first sign joined with declaration, is that God for the sins, and horrible rebellion of the world, will invade the same: and first of all as afar off, with his darts of pestilence most suddenly, mightily, and gloriously, bear down the same as judge, and triumph over it as conqueror. Revelation 6:3 The second sign joined with words of declaration (after the express calling of S. John as before) is that God being provoked unto wrath by the obstinacy and hardheartedness of the world not repenting for the former plague, as setting upon the same hand, will kindle the fire of debate amongst men, and will destroy the inhabitants of this world, one by the sword of another. Revelation 6:5 The third sign with declaration, is that God will destroy the world with famine, withdrawing all provision: which is by the figure Synecdoche comprehended in wheat, barley, wine and oil. Revelation 6:6 Hereby is signified what great scarcity of corn there was, for the word here used is a kind of measure of dry things, which is in quantity but the eighth part of a bushel, which was an ordinary portion to be given servants for their stint of meat for one day. Revelation 6:6 I had rather distinguish and read the words thus, and the wine and the oil thou shalt not deal unjustly. In this sense likewise the wine and the oil shall be sold a very little for a penny. Thou shalt not deal unjustly, namely, when thou shalt measure out a very little for a great price: so is the place evident: otherwise that is most true, which the wise man saith, that whoso withholdeth the corn shall be cursed of the people, Prov. 11:26. Revelation 6:7 The fourth sign joined with words of declaration, is, that God will addict the fourth part of the world indifferently, unto death and hell, or the grave by all those means at once, by which before severally and in order he had recalled their minds unto amendment. Unto these are also added the wild and cruel beasts of the earth, out of Lev. 26:22. Thus doth God according to his wisdom dispense the treasures of his power, justly towards all, mercifully towards the good, and with patience or longsufferance towards his enemies. Revelation 6:9 The fifth sign is that the holy martyrs which are under the altar, whereby they are sanctified, that is, received into the trust and tuition of Christ (into whose hands they are committed) shall cry out for the justice of God, in an holy zeal to advance his kingdom and not of any private perturbation of the mind, in this and the next verse, and that God will, in deed, sign and word comfort them, verse 11. Revelation 6:11 As before 3:4. Revelation 6:11 Until their number be fulfilled. Revelation 6:12 The sixth sign, the narration whereof hath two parts, the sign, and the event. The sign is, that the earth, heaven, and the things that are in them for the horror of the sins of the world upon those most heavy foretellings of God, and complaints of the Saints shall be shaken most vehemently, trembling in horrible manner, and losing their light in this verse: falling from on high, verse 13, withdrawing themselves and flying away for the greatness of the trouble, verse 14. So boldly do all creatures depend upon the will of God, and content themselves in his glory. Revelation 6:12 So they called in old time those woven works that were of hair. Revelation 6:15 The event of the sign aforegoing: that there is no man that shall not be astonished at that general commotion, fly away for fear and hide himself in this verse, and wish unto himself most bitter death for exceeding horror of the wrath of God, and of the Lamb, at which before he was astonished. Now this perplexity is not of the godly, but of the wicked, whose portion is in this life, as the Psalmist speaketh, Ps. 17:14. Not that sorrow which is according unto God, which worketh repentance unto salvation, whereof a man shall never repent him, but that worldly sorrow that bringeth death, 2 Cor. 7:9, as their wishings do declare: for this history is of the whole world, severed from the history of the Church, as I have showed before, Rev. 4:1. Revelation 6:16 These are words of such as despair of their escape: of which despair there are two arguments, the presence of God and the Lamb provoked to wrath against the world in this verse, and the conscience of their own weakness, whereby men feel that they are no way able to stand in the day of the wrath of God, verse 17, as it is said, Isa. 14:27. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%206&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevelation %25206%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243328031%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiM C4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LSg6Wk18ianzkFoSBFnR2MJFS5xPWn66WXBW6Esf9Xo%3D&reserved=0> The Ring of the Fisherman (Latin: Anulus piscatoris; Italian: Anello Piscatorio), also known as the Piscatory Ring, is an official part of the regalia worn by the pope, who according to Catholic theology is the head of the Catholic Church and successor of Saint Peter, who was a fisherman by trade. It used to feature a bas-relief of Peter fishing from a boat, a symbolism derived from the tradition that the apostles were "fishers of men" (Mark 1:17). The Fisherman's Ring is a signet used until 1842 to seal official documents signed by the pope.[1] Since at least the Middle Ages it has been a tradition for Catholics meeting the pope to show their devotion by kissing the ring.[2] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ring_of_the_Fisherman <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRing_of_the_Fisherman&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243333299%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DwLjos8xF%2BNTw1ZrLKsGPDU5ddYTI2H6uqKs%2BGgF9to%3D&reserved=0> Sir Richard Starkey[2] MBE[3] (born 7 July 1940), known professionally as Ringo Starr, is an English musician, songwriter and actor who achieved international fame as the drummer for the Beatles. Starr occasionally sang lead vocals with the group, usually for one song on each album, including "Yellow Submarine" and "With a Little Help from My Friends". He also wrote and sang the Beatles songs "Don't Pass Me By" and "Octopus's Garden", and is credited as a co-writer of four others. Starr was afflicted by life-threatening illnesses during childhood, with periods of prolonged hospitalisation. He briefly held a position with British Rail before securing an apprenticeship as a machinist at a Liverpool school equipment manufacturer. Soon afterwards, Starr became interested in the UK skiffle craze and developed a fervent admiration for the genre. In 1957, he co-founded his first band, the Eddie Clayton Skiffle Group, which earned several prestigious local bookings before the fad succumbed to American rock and roll around early 1958. When the Beatles formed in 1960, Starr was a member of another Liverpool group, Rory Storm and the Hurricanes. After achieving moderate success in the UK and Hamburg, he quit the Hurricanes when he was asked to join the Beatles in August 1962, replacing Pete Best. In addition to the Beatles' films, Starr has acted in numerous others. After the band's break-up in 1970, he released several successful singles including the US top-ten hit "It Don't Come Easy", and number ones "Photograph" and "You're Sixteen". His most successful UK single was "Back Off Boogaloo", which peaked at number two. He achieved commercial and critical success with his 1973 album Ringo, which was a top-ten release in both the UK and the US. Starr has featured in numerous documentaries, hosted television shows, narrated the first two series of the children's television programme Thomas & Friends and portrayed "Mr. Conductor" during the first season of the PBS children's television series Shining Time Station. Since 1989, he has toured with thirteen variations of Ringo Starr & His All-Starr Band. Starr's playing style, which emphasised feel over technical virtuosity, influenced many drummers to reconsider their playing from a compositional perspective. He also influenced various modern drumming techniques, such as the matched grip, tuning the drums lower, and using muffling devices on tonal rings.[4] In his opinion, his finest recorded performance was on the Beatles' "Rain".[5] In 1999, he was inducted into the Modern Drummer Hall of Fame.[6] In 2011, Rolling Stone readers named him the fifth-greatest drummer of all time. He was inducted twice into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame, as a Beatle in 1988 and as a solo artist in 2015,[7] and appointed a Knight Bachelor in the 2018 New Year Honours for services to music.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ringo_Starr <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRingo_Starr&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243338298%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=GTK6VZXhTz4I1mX5x1C2Rb00wujSZhMdltPVbMuWHzs%3D&reserved=0> A papal name or pontificial name is the regnal name taken by a pope. Both the head of the Catholic Church, usually known as the pope, and the pope of the Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria (Coptic pope) choose papal names. As of 2013, Pope Francis is the Catholic pope, and Tawadros II or Theodoros II is the Coptic pope. This article discusses and lists the names of Catholic popes; another article has a list of Coptic Orthodox popes of Alexandria. While popes in the early centuries retained their birth names after their accession to the papacy, later popes began to adopt a new name upon their accession. This started in the sixth century and became customary in the tenth century. Since 1555, every pope has taken a papal name. The pontificial name is given in Latin by virtue of the pope's status as bishop of Rome and head of the Catholic Church. The pope is also given an Italian name by virtue of his Vatican citizenship and because of his position as primate of Italy. However, it is customary when referring to popes to translate the regnal name into all local languages. Thus, for example, Papa Franciscus is Papa Francesco in Italian, Papa Francisco in his native Spanish, and Pope Francis in English. Title and honorifics Catholic The official style of the Catholic pope in English is "His Holiness Pope [papal name]". 'Holy Father' is another honorific often used for popes. The full title, rarely used, of the Catholic pope in English is: "His Holiness [papal name], Bishop of Rome, Vicar of Jesus Christ, Successor of the Prince of the Apostles, Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church, Primate of Italy, Archbishop and Metropolitan of the Roman Province, Sovereign of the Vatican City State, Servant of the servants of God". Coptic The official title of the leader of the Coptic Orthodox Church of Alexandria is "Pope of Alexandria and Patriarch of all Africa on the Holy See of St. Mark the Apostle, the Successor of St. Mark the Evangelist, Holy Apostle and Martyr, on the Holy Apostolic Throne of the Great City of Alexandria". Within the Coptic Church, he is considered to be Father of Fathers, Shepherd of Shepherds, and Hierarch of all Hierarchs. Honorary titles attributed to the Hierarch of the Alexandrine Throne also include: The Pillar and Defender of the Holy, Catholic, Apostolic Church and of the Orthodox Faith The Dean of the Great Catechetical School of Theology of Alexandria The Ecumenical (Universal) Judge (Arbitrator) of the Holy Apostolic and Catholic (Universal) Church The Thirteenth among the Holy Apostles History During the first centuries of the church, the bishops of Rome continued to use their baptismal names after their elections. The custom of choosing a new name began in AD 533: Mercurius deemed it inappropriate for a pope to be named after the pagan Roman god Mercury, and adopted the name John II in honor of his predecessor John I, who was venerated as a martyr. In the 10th century, clerics from beyond the Alps, especially Germany and France, acceded to the papacy and replaced their foreign-sounding names with more traditional ones. The last pope to use his baptismal name was Marcellus II in 1555, a choice that was even then quite exceptional. Names are freely chosen by popes, and not based on any system. Names of immediate or distant predecessors, mentors, saints, or even family members – as was the case with John XXIII – have been adopted. In 1978, Cardinal Albino Luciani became the first pope to take a double name, John Paul I, to honour his two immediate predecessors, John XXIII and Paul VI; he had been elevated to bishop by John XXIII, then to patriarch of Venice and the College of Cardinals by Paul VI. John Paul I was also the first pope in almost 1,100 years since Lando in 913 to adopt a papal name that had not previously been used. After John Paul I's sudden death a month later, Cardinal Karol Józef Wojtyła was elected and, wishing to continue his predecessor's work, became the second pope to take a double name as John Paul II. In 2013, a new name was introduced into the lineage: on being elected pope, Cardinal Jorge Mario Bergoglio selected the name Francis to emphasize the spirit of poverty and peace embodied by Saint Francis of Assisi.[1] Symbolism Often the new pontiff's choice of name upon being elected to the papacy is seen as a signal to the world of whom the new pope will emulate, what policies he will seek to enact, or even the length of his reign. Such was the case with Benedict XVI – it was speculated that he chose the name because he wished to emulate Benedict XV. Saint Peter was the first pope; no bishop of Rome has chosen the name Peter II, although there is no prohibition against doing so. Since the 1970s, some antipopes, with only a minuscule following, took the name Pope Peter II. Probably because of the controversial 15th-century antipope known as John XXIII, this name was avoided for over 500 years until the election in 1958 of Cardinal Angelo Roncalli. Immediately upon taking the name of John, it was not known if he would be John XXIII or XXIV; he decided that he would be known as John XXIII. The number used by an antipope is ignored if possible, but this is not possible if, by the time someone is reckoned as antipope, the name has since been used by one or more legitimate popes. For instance, Benedict X was only reckoned as an antipope centuries after his death, after Nicola Boccasini had already served as pope under the name Benedict XI. Current practice Immediately after a new pope is elected, and accepts the election, he is asked in Latin "By what name shall you be called?"[a] The new pope chooses the name by which he will be known from that point on. The senior cardinal deacon or cardinal protodeacon then appears on the balcony of Saint Peter's to proclaim the new pope by his birth name, and announce his papal name: Annuntio vobis gaudium magnum: Habemus Papam! Eminentissimum ac reverendissimum dominum, dominum [baptismal name], Sanctæ Romanæ Ecclesiæ Cardinalem [surname], qui sibi nomen imposuit [papal name]. I announce to you a great joy: We have a Pope! The Most Eminent and Most Reverend Father, Lord [baptismal name], Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church [surname], who takes to himself the name [papal name]. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_name <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPapal_name&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243343359%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=efzPAiGNTcgtUbVm5EnEeMvLfwcUjjOWimMg%2FJGUymc%3D&reserved=0> The Beatles were an English rock band formed in Liverpool in 1960, comprising John Lennon, Paul McCartney, George Harrison and Ringo Starr. They are regarded as the most influential band of all time[1] and were integral to the development of 1960s counterculture and the recognition of popular music as an art form.[2] Rooted in skiffle, beat and 1950s rock 'n' roll, their sound incorporated elements of classical music and traditional pop in innovative ways. The band also explored music styles ranging from folk and Indian music to psychedelia and hard rock. As pioneers in recording, songwriting and artistic presentation, the Beatles revolutionized many aspects of the music industry and were often publicized as leaders of the era's youth and sociocultural movements.[3] Led by primary songwriters Lennon and McCartney, the Beatles evolved from Lennon's previous group, the Quarrymen, and built their reputation by playing clubs in Liverpool and Hamburg over three years from 1960, initially with Stuart Sutcliffe playing bass. The core trio of Lennon, McCartney and Harrison, together since 1958, went through a succession of drummers, including Pete Best, before inviting Starr to join them in 1962. Manager Brian Epstein moulded them into a professional act, and producer George Martin guided and developed their recordings, greatly expanding their domestic success after they signed with EMI Records and achieved their first hit, "Love Me Do", in late 1962. As their popularity grew into the intense fan frenzy dubbed "Beatlemania", the band acquired the nickname "the Fab Four". Epstein, Martin or another member of the band's entourage was sometimes informally referred to as a "fifth Beatle". By early 1964, the Beatles were international stars and had achieved unprecedented levels of critical and commercial success. They became a leading force in Britain's cultural resurgence, ushering in the British Invasion of the United States pop market. They soon made their film debut with A Hard Day's Night (1964). A growing desire to refine their studio efforts, coupled with the challenging nature of their concert tours, led to the band's retirement from live performances in 1966. During this time, they produced albums of greater sophistication, including Rubber Soul (1965), Revolver (1966) and Sgt. Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band (1967). They enjoyed further commercial success with The Beatles (also known as "the White Album", 1968) and Abbey Road (1969). The success of these records heralded the album era, as albums became the dominant form of record use over singles. These records also increased public interest in psychedelic drugs and Eastern spirituality and furthered advancements in electronic music, album art and music videos. In 1968, they founded Apple Corps, a multi-armed multimedia corporation that continues to oversee projects related to the band's legacy. After the group's break-up in 1970, all principal former members enjoyed success as solo artists, and some partial reunions have occurred. Lennon was murdered in 1980, and Harrison died of lung cancer in 2001. McCartney and Starr remain musically active. The Beatles are the best-selling music act of all time, with estimated sales of 600 million units worldwide.[4][5] They are the most successful act in the history of the US Billboard charts,[6] holding the record for most number-one albums on the UK Albums Chart (15), most number-one hits on the US Billboard Hot 100 chart (20), and most singles sold in the UK (21.9 million). The band received many accolades, including seven Grammy Awards, four Brit Awards, an Academy Award (for Best Original Song Score for the 1970 documentary film Let It Be) and fifteen Ivor Novello Awards. They were inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame in their first year of eligibility, 1988, and each principal member was individually inducted between 1994 and 2015. In 2004 and 2011, the group topped Rolling Stone's lists of the greatest artists in history. Time magazine named them among the 20th century's 100 most important people. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Beatles <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Beatles&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243348530%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=tFH7DChBC8pWHqgHA5U4l7k1g%2FXBXEAW6lq5jjgjnks%3D&reserved=0> 1969 Ringo Abbey Road Rated 5.00 out of 5 based on 2 customer ratings (2 customer reviews) From $422.00 In 1969 Ringo wore this black suit (designed by Tommy Nutter), for the album cover shoot outside the Abbey Road studio. This style of jacket is inspired by the traditional English ‘Frock coat’ of Edwardian times. It has high lapels, 5 front buttons. It is longer than regular and a little ‘fitted’ with just 1 vent at the back. This style of jacket was also popular with George in 1969. https://www.beatlestyle.com/shop/dandie/1969-ringos-abbey-road/#description <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.beatlestyle.com%2Fshop%2Fdandie%2F1969-ringos-a bbey-road%2F%23description&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243353617%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWI joiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Y0C6pIB5%2FfE3te2xo2WORReiPANHCQsHeTzjVk5vQ9A%3D&reserved=0> Jesuit superior generals are known as "black popes" because, like the pontiff, they wield worldwide influence and usually keep their position for life -- and because their simple cassock is black, in contrast to the pope who dresses in white. https://www.reuters.com/article/idUSL19414053/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reuters.com%2Farticle%2FidUSL19414053%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalis pell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243359107%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D% 7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sDw0VzRicxXqok98v4tV7r2OfxYDF76SiWWnOnaAkE0%3D&reserved=0> Pope Paul VI (Latin: Paulus VI; Italian: Paolo VI; born Giovanni Battista Enrico Antonio Maria Montini, Italian: [dʒoˈvanni batˈtista enˈriːko anˈtɔːnjo maˈriːa monˈtiːni]; 26 September 1897 – 6 August 1978) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 21 June 1963 to his death in August 1978. Succeeding John XXIII, he continued the Second Vatican Council, which he closed in 1965, implementing its numerous reforms. He fostered improved ecumenical relations with Eastern Orthodox and Protestant churches, which resulted in many historic meetings and agreements. In January 1964, he flew to Jordan, the first time a reigning pontiff had left Italy in more than a century.[9] Montini served in the Holy See's Secretariat of State from 1922 to 1954, and along with Domenico Tardini was considered the closest and most influential advisor of Pope Pius XII. In 1954, Pius named Montini Archbishop of Milan, the largest Italian diocese. Montini later became the Secretary of the Italian Bishops' Conference. John XXIII elevated him to the College of Cardinals in 1958, and after that pope's death, Montini was with little opposition elected his successor, taking the name Paul VI.[10] He re-convened the Second Vatican Council, which had been suspended during the interregnum. After its conclusion, Paul VI took charge of the interpretation and implementation of its mandates, finely balancing the conflicting expectations of various Catholic groups. The resulting reforms were among the widest and deepest in the Chuch's history. Paul VI spoke repeatedly to Marian conventions and Mariological meetings, visited Marian shrines and issued three Marian encyclicals. Following Ambrose of Milan, he named Mary as the Mother of the Church during the Second Vatican Council.[11] He described himself as a humble servant of a suffering humanity and demanded significant changes from the rich in North America and Europe in favour of the poor in the Third World.[12] His opposition to birth control in the 1968 encyclical Humanae vitae was strongly contested, especially in Western Europe and North America. The same opposition emerged in reaction to some of his political doctrines. Pope Benedict XVI, citing his heroic virtue, proclaimed him venerable on 20 December 2012. Pope Francis beatified Paul VI on 19 October 2014, after the recognition of a miracle attributed to his intercession. His liturgical feast was celebrated on the date of his birth on 26 September, until 2019 when it was changed to the date of his sacerdotal ordination on 29 May.[2] Pope Francis canonised him on 14 October 2018. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_VI <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Paul_VI&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243364556%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=4OHzke7OUOSynSPxa9Lk8m3msuiauZgjIy03y3mkgNs%3D&reserved=0> Sir James Paul McCartney CH MBE (born 18 June 1942) is an English singer, songwriter and musician who gained worldwide fame with the Beatles, for whom he played bass guitar and shared primary songwriting and lead vocal duties with John Lennon. One of the most successful composers and performers of all time, McCartney is known for his melodic approach to bass-playing, versatile and wide tenor vocal range, and musical eclecticism, exploring genres ranging from pre–rock and roll pop to classical, ballads, and electronica. His songwriting partnership with Lennon is the most successful in modern music history.[3] Born in Liverpool, McCartney taught himself piano, guitar, and songwriting as a teenager, having been influenced by his father, a jazz player, and rock and roll performers such as Little Richard and Buddy Holly. He began his career when he joined Lennon's skiffle group, the Quarrymen, in 1957, which evolved into the Beatles in 1960. Sometimes called "the cute Beatle", McCartney later immersed himself in the London avant-garde scene and played a key role in incorporating experimental aesthetics into the Beatles' studio productions. Starting with the 1967 album Sgt. Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band, he gradually became the band's de facto leader, providing creative impetus for most of their music and film projects. Many of his Beatles songs, including "And I Love Her", "Yesterday", "Eleanor Rigby", and "Blackbird", rank among the most covered songs in history.[4][5] Although primarily a bassist with the Beatles, he played a number of other instruments, including keyboards, guitars, and drums, on various songs. After the Beatles disbanded, he debuted as a solo artist with the 1970 album McCartney and went on to form the band Wings with his first wife, Linda, and Denny Laine. Under McCartney's leadership, Wings became one of the most successful bands of the 1970s. He wrote or co-wrote their US or UK number-one hits, such as "My Love", "Band on the Run", "Listen to What the Man Said", "Silly Love Songs", and "Mull of Kintyre". He resumed his solo career in 1980 and has been touring as a solo artist since 1989. Apart from Wings, his UK or US number-one hits include "Uncle Albert/Admiral Halsey" (with Linda), "Coming Up", "Pipes of Peace", "Ebony and Ivory" (with Stevie Wonder), and "Say Say Say" (with Michael Jackson). Beyond music, he has been involved in projects to promote international charities related to animal rights, seal hunting, land mines, vegetarianism, poverty, and music education. McCartney has written or co-written a record 32 songs that have topped the Billboard Hot 100 and, as of 2009, he had sales of 25.5 million RIAA-certified units in the US. His honours include two inductions into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame (as a member of the Beatles in 1988 and as a solo artist in 1999), an Academy Award, a Primetime Emmy Award, 18 Grammy Awards, an appointment as a Member of the Order of the British Empire in 1965, and a knighthood in 1997 for services to music. As of 2020, he is one of the wealthiest musicians in the world, with an estimated fortune of £800 million.[6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paul_McCartney <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPaul_McCartney&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243370454%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9SLh4GM4SHTBmJQyEEcXhexIjIKWDBSQwKJxjpClAzc%3D&reserved=0> Mark David Chapman (born May 10, 1955) is an American man who murdered English musician John Lennon in New York City on December 8, 1980. As Lennon walked into the archway of The Dakota, his apartment building on the Upper West Side, Chapman fired five shots at the musician from a few yards away with a Charter Arms Undercover .38 Special revolver. Lennon was hit four times from the back. He was rushed to Roosevelt Hospital and pronounced dead on arrival. Chapman remained at the scene following the shooting and made no attempt to flee or resist arrest. Raised in Decatur, Georgia, Chapman had been a fan of the Beatles, but was incensed by Lennon's lavish lifestyle and public statements, such as his remark about the band being "more popular than Jesus" and the lyrics of two of his later songs "God" and "Imagine". In the years leading up to the murder, the J. D. Salinger novel The Catcher in the Rye took on great personal significance for Chapman, to the extent that he wished to model his life after the novel's protagonist, Holden Caulfield. Chapman also contemplated killing other public figures, including David Bowie,[5] Johnny Carson, Elizabeth Taylor,[6] Paul McCartney, and Ronald Reagan. [citation needed] He had no prior criminal convictions and had recently resigned from a job as a security guard in Hawaii. Following the murder, Chapman's legal team intended to mount an insanity defense based on the testimony of mental health experts who said that he was in a delusional psychotic state at the time of the shooting. However, he was more cooperative with the prosecutor, who argued that his symptoms fell short of a schizophrenia diagnosis. As the trial approached, Chapman instructed his lawyers that he wanted to plead guilty based on what he had decided was the will of God. The judge granted Chapman's request and deemed him competent to stand trial. He was sentenced to a prison term of twenty years to life with a stipulation that mental health treatment would be provided. Chapman refused requests for press interviews during his first six years in prison; he later said that he regretted the murder and that he did not want to give the impression that he killed Lennon for fame and notoriety. He ultimately supplied audiotaped interviews to journalist Jack Jones, who used them to write the investigative book Let Me Take You Down: Inside the Mind of Mark David Chapman in 1992. In 2000, Chapman became eligible for parole, which has since been denied thirteen times. His life was dramatized in the films The Killing of John Lennon (2006) and Chapter 27 (2007). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mark_David_Chapman <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMark_David_Chapman&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243375934%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ubK2Q%2Boi0OIEBiOPDCWJWJ7BcAqY1rg0DRx59XDH4Mg%3D&reserved=0> Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666] page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243381734%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AhgEGgOWK%2B02k26WCiLfRt%2Ftf7Oi1xsBVu6k1o7BPFg%3D&reserved=0> Pope John Paul I (Latin: Ioannes Paulus I; Italian: Giovanni Paolo I; born Albino Luciani [alˈbiːno luˈtʃaːni]; 17 October 1912 – 28 September 1978) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City from 26 August 1978 until his death 33 days later. His reign is among the shortest in papal history, resulting in the most recent year of three popes and the first to occur since 1605. John Paul I remains the most recent Italian-born pope, the last in a succession of such popes that started with Clement VII in 1523. Before the August 1978 papal conclave that elected him, he expressed his desire not to be elected, telling those close to him that he would decline the papacy if elected; upon the cardinals' electing him, he felt an obligation to say yes.[4] He was the first pontiff to have a double name, choosing "John Paul" in honour of his two immediate predecessors, John XXIII and Paul VI. He explained that he was indebted to John XXIII and to Paul VI for naming him a bishop and a cardinal, respectively. Furthermore, he was the first pope to add the regnal number "I", designating himself "the First". His two immediate successors, John Paul II and Benedict XVI, later recalled the warm qualities of the late pontiff in several addresses. In Italy, he is remembered with the appellatives of Il Papa del Sorriso (transl. The Smiling Pope)[5] and Il Sorriso di Dio (transl. The Smile of God).[6] Time magazine and other publications referred to him as "The September Pope".[7] He is also known in Italy as "Papa Luciani". In his hometown of Canale d'Agordo a museum built and named in his honour is dedicated to his life and brief papacy. He was declared a servant of God by his successor, John Paul II, on 23 November 2003, the first step on the road to sainthood. Pope Francis confirmed his heroic virtue on 8 November 2017 and named him as Venerable. Pope Francis presided over the beatification on 4 September 2022.[8][9] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_I <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_John_Paul_I&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243387589%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LzM57vNx5nTcjYZc2Gf145G0%2FDH7mcfDvSJDnrOENOE%3D&reserved=0> Attempted assassination of Pope John Paul II On 13 May 1981, in St. Peter's Square in Vatican City, Pope John Paul II was shot and wounded by Mehmet Ali Ağca while he was entering the square. The Pope was struck twice and suffered severe blood loss. Ağca was apprehended immediately and later sentenced to life in prison by an Italian court. The Pope forgave Ağca for the assassination attempt.[1] He was pardoned by Italian president Carlo Azeglio Ciampi at the Pope's request and was deported to Turkey in June 2000. Ağca converted to Roman Catholicism in 2007. Attempted Assassination In 1979, The New York Times reported that Ağca, whom it called "the self-confessed killer of an Istanbul newspaperman" (Abdi İpekçi, editor of the Turkish newspaper Milliyet), had described the Pope as "the masked leader of the crusades" and threatened to shoot him if he did not cancel his planned visit to Turkey,[2] which went ahead in late November 1979.[3] The paper also said (on 28 November 1979) that the killing would be in revenge for the then still ongoing attack on the Grand Mosque in Mecca, which had begun on 20 November, and which he blamed on the United States or Israel.[4] Beginning in August 1980, Ağca, under the alias of Vilperi, began criss-crossing the Mediterranean region, changing passports and identities, perhaps to hide his point of origin in Sofia, Bulgaria. He entered Rome on 10 May 1981, coming by train from Milan. According to Ağca's later testimony, he met with three accomplices in Rome, one a fellow Turk and two Bulgarians, with the operation being commanded by Zilo Vassilev, the Bulgarian military attaché in Italy. He said that he was assigned this mission by Turkish mafioso Bekir Çelenk in Bulgaria.[5] According to Ağca, the plan was for him and the back-up gunman Oral Çelik to open fire on the pope in St. Peter's Square and escape to the Bulgarian embassy under the cover of the panic generated by a small explosion. On 13 May, Ağca sat in the square, writing postcards and waiting for the Pope to arrive. When the Pope passed through a crowd of supporters, Ağca fired four shots at 17:17[6] with a 9mm Browning Hi-Power semi-automatic pistol, and critically wounded him. He fled the scene as the crowd was in shock and disposed of the pistol by throwing it under a truck, but was grabbed by Vatican security chief Camillo Cibin,[7] a nun, and several spectators who prevented him from firing more shots or escaping, and he was arrested. Two bullets hit John Paul II; one of them in his torso, narrowly missing vital organs, and a second hit his left index finger.[contradictory] Two bystanders were also injured: Ann Odre, of Buffalo, New York, was struck in the chest, and Rose Hall, of Frankfurt, West Germany, was slightly wounded in the arm.[8][9][10] The Pope was immediately rushed to the hospital while the authorities combed the site for evidence. Çelik panicked and fled without opening fire. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attempted_assassination_of_Pope_John_Paul_II <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAttempted_assassination_of _Pope_John_Paul_II&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243392648%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wL jAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kQ7Qe3mH9LNx7EAL9SR0XqcQT9lkCJD6EFyJEkjZoEw%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the Pope and head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. He is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first one from the Americas, the first one from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first one born or raised outside Europe since the 8th-century papacy of the Syrian Pope Gregory III. Born in Buenos Aires, Argentina, Bergoglio worked for a time as a bouncer and a janitor as a young man before training to be a chemist and working as a technician in a food science laboratory. After recovering from a severe illness of pneumonia and cysts, he was inspired to join the Jesuits in 1958. He was ordained a Catholic priest in 1969, and from 1973 to 1979 was the Jesuit provincial superior in Argentina. He became the Archbishop of Buenos Aires in 1998 and was created a cardinal in 2001 by Pope John Paul II. He led the Argentine Church during the December 2001 riots in Argentina. The administrations of Néstor Kirchner and Cristina Fernández de Kirchner considered him to be a political rival. Following the resignation of Pope Benedict XVI on 28 February 2013, a papal conclave elected Bergoglio as his successor on 13 March. He chose Francis as his papal name in honour of Saint Francis of Assisi. Throughout his public life, Francis has been noted for his humility, emphasis on God's mercy, international visibility as pope, concern for the poor, and commitment to interreligious dialogue. He is credited with having a less formal approach to the papacy than his predecessors, for instance choosing to reside in the Domus Sanctae Marthae guesthouse rather than in the papal apartments of the Apostolic Palace used by previous popes. Francis has made women full members of dicasteries in the Roman Curia.[2][3] He maintains that the Catholic Church should be more sympathetic toward members of the LGBT community and has permitted the blessings of same-sex couples, so long as the blessing does not resemble a marriage.[4] Francis is a critic of unbridled capitalism, consumerism, and overdevelopment;[5] he has made action on climate change a leading focus of his papacy.[6] Widely interpreted as denouncing the death penalty as intrinsically evil,[7] he has termed it "an attack on the inviolability and dignity of the person", "inadmissible", and committed the Church to its abolition,[8] saying that there can be "no going back from this position".[9] In international diplomacy, Francis has criticized the rise of right-wing populism, called for the decriminalization of homosexuality,[10] helped to restore full diplomatic relations between the United States and Cuba, negotiated a deal with China to define how much influence the Communist Party has in appointing Chinese bishops, and has supported the cause of refugees during the European and Central American migrant crises, calling on the Western World to significantly increase immigration levels.[11][12] In 2022, he apologized for the Church's role in the "cultural genocide" of the Canadian indigenous peoples.[13] On 4 October 2023, Francis convened the beginnings of the Synod on Synodality, described as the culmination of his papacy and the most important event in the Catholic Church since the Second Vatican Council.[3][14][15] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Francis&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243397536%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=rJH%2B%2B%2FUXTb2k3DWI1aSbqISnW0%2B%2FTe7ViRw8UUQqxu4%3D&reserved=0> George Harrison[nb 1] MBE (25 February 1943 – 29 November 2001)[nb 2] was an English musician, singer and songwriter who achieved international fame as the lead guitarist of the Beatles. Sometimes called "the quiet Beatle", Harrison embraced Indian culture and helped broaden the scope of popular music through his incorporation of Indian instrumentation and Hindu-aligned spirituality in the Beatles' work.[2] Although the majority of the band's songs were written by John Lennon and Paul McCartney, most Beatles albums from 1965 onwards contained at least two Harrison compositions. His songs for the group include "Taxman", "Within You Without You", "While My Guitar Gently Weeps", "Here Comes the Sun" and "Something". Harrison's earliest musical influences included George Formby and Django Reinhardt; subsequent influences were Carl Perkins, Chet Atkins and Chuck Berry. By 1965, he had begun to lead the Beatles into folk rock through his interest in Bob Dylan and the Byrds, and towards Indian classical music through his use of Indian instruments, such as the sitar, which he had become acquainted with on the set of the film Help![3] He played sitar on numerous Beatles songs, starting with "Norwegian Wood (This Bird Has Flown)". Having initiated the band's embrace of Transcendental Meditation in 1967, he subsequently developed an association with the Hare Krishna movement. After the band's break-up in 1970, Harrison released the triple album All Things Must Pass, a critically acclaimed work that produced his most successful hit single, "My Sweet Lord", and introduced his signature sound as a solo artist, the slide guitar. He also organised the 1971 Concert for Bangladesh with Indian musician Ravi Shankar, a precursor to later benefit concerts such as Live Aid. In his role as a music and film producer, Harrison produced acts signed to the Beatles' Apple record label before founding Dark Horse Records in 1974. He co-founded HandMade Films in 1978, initially to produce the Monty Python troupe's comedy film The Life of Brian (1979). Harrison released several best-selling singles and albums as a solo performer. In 1988, he co-founded the platinum-selling supergroup the Traveling Wilburys. A prolific recording artist, he was featured as a guest guitarist on tracks by Badfinger, Ronnie Wood, and Billy Preston, and collaborated on songs and music with Dylan, Eric Clapton, Ringo Starr, and Tom Petty. Rolling Stone magazine ranked him number 31 in their 2023 list of greatest guitarists of all time.[4] He is a two-time Rock and Roll Hall of Fame inductee – as a member of the Beatles in 1988, and posthumously for his solo career in 2004.[5] Harrison's first marriage to model Pattie Boyd in 1966 ended in divorce in 1977. In the following year he married Olivia Arias, with whom he had a son, Dhani. A lifelong cigarette smoker, Harrison died of numerous cancers in 2001 at the age of 58, two years after surviving a knife attack by an intruder at his home, Friar Park. His remains were cremated, and the ashes were scattered according to Hindu tradition in a private ceremony in the Ganges and Yamuna rivers in India. He left an estate of almost £100 million. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George_Harrison <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FGeorge_Harrison&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243402623%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=yPGDbXZRfItFgy1HmL2cSUUn9zXDRCAKi4w1CTYAI6I%3D&reserved=0> Why didn't George Harrison wear a suit on the Abbey Road album cover? Steve Beebe Machine Operator at Dometic (2011–present)Author has 111 answers and 77.6K answer views4y Back in 1966 a rumor began that Paul McCartney was killed in a car accident. The Beatles decided to take advantage of this publicity by giving clues to Paul's alleged death. This includes putting verbal clues in songs and visual ones on albums. The fab four crossing the road was suppose to represent a funeral precession. John was in white, like an angel. Ringo, the preacher, in a suit. Paul was the corpse because people are not buried with shoes in much of Europe. George is the Undertaker hence wearing jeans instead of a suit. https://www.quora.com/Why-didnt-George-Harrison-wear-a-suit-on-the-Abbey-Road-album-cover <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.quora.com%2FWhy-didnt-George-Harr ison-wear-a-suit-on-the-Abbey-Road-album-cover&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243407732%7CUnknown %7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=enKsa3DLfCU0p%2F1DbEIe%2FvJAG2IT9yXZI4moq4qGO1c%3D&reserved=0> 326 §1. As the most effective means of strengthening the sense of being part of one mission and of increasing the high regard we have for one another,[31] fraternal union and communication are to be fostered more and more among all our members (priests, scholastics, and brothers) by all the means that a discerning love may dictate.[32] §2. To achieve more effectively the integration and participation of brothers in the common vocation and mission of the Society, important changes have been introduced in our proper law.[33] §3. Communities that include priests, brothers, and scholastics are to be encouraged. If everyone in them shares in all aspects of community life, including faith, domestic tasks, relaxation, prayer, apostolic discernment, the Eucharist, and the Spiritual Exercises, more and more we will truly become friends in the Lord. This sharing of life will help to build up communities of shared responsibility in our common following of Jesus and complementarity in the one mission. To make this sharing a reality among us, we need human and spiritual maturity and a better formation in interpersonal communication.[34] §4. To this end it will also be conducive: a. To give brothers a share in consultations, b. To observe what is set down about participation of brothers in congregations and about assigning to them offices of direction,[35] c. In the future to use the term brother or Jesuit brother but not the term temporal coadjutor, in our official or ordinary texts.[36] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243412826%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gEiPiLXUxi%2B61tFGgLfE%2FU%2Bc78QgAjxZ4bwo%2B7HCa88%3D&reserved=0> 327 §1. Keeping in mind apostolic poverty and our witness to those among whom we must live, our houses should be made suitable for apostolic work, study, prayer, relaxation of mind, and a friendly spirit, so that our members will feel at home in their own house and so more efficaciously carry on our apostolic mission.[37] §2. In our houses a certain part should be reserved for our members,[38] in which enclosure adapted to our mission is to be observed.[39] This is to be fully observed in houses yet to be built; in houses that have already been constructed, it is to be carried out as far as possible.[40] §3. Ours should be mindful that a quite generous hospitality toward our own men rightly figures among the primary and most effective causes of mutual union among ourselves; therefore our houses should never cease to be open and welcoming to Ours.[41] Our houses should also be open in genuine hospitality to others, especially to religious and to those who work with us, according to the customs in different places.[42] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243418598%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vCitnOheOdWAwGy4D5bZmsg6BG9EtfqA2%2BE1Rl0ncc4%3D&reserved=0> Knight of Malta John C. Gannon (1944 – Present), 2000 #747 This Irish-American Roman Catholic is one of the Empire’s five most powerful intelligence masters. Receiving a B.A. in Psychology from the Order’s College of the Holy Cross in 1966, Gannon joined the Jesuit Volunteer Corps to teach in Jamaica, finishing in 1967. Receiving a doctorate in History from Washington University (adjacent to the Order’s St. Louis University) in 1976, he joined the CIA enjoying a 24-year career (1977-2001) subject to DCIs SMOM William J. Casey and SMOM George J. Tenet. Becoming Deputy Director for Intelligence (1995-97), this Temporal Coadjutor supervised all CIA analysts and oversaw preparation of the “President’s Daily Brief.” As Chairman for the National Intelligence Council, Gannon coordinated analysis of 11 intelligence agencies making him a prominent architect in the “911 Demolitions” and subsequent inauguration of Cardinal Egan’s “War on Terror.” Ominously, Gannon became one of the masterminds establishing the Black Pope’s American Gestapo, the 180,000-member Department of Homeland Security (2002) creating, in Gannon’s words, “the architecture for domestic intelligence.”* Absorbing 22 federal agencies, including FEMA, the Coast Guard and Secret Service, the DHS will be the Empire’s Holy Office of the Inquisition. A CFR member having received the highest awards from the CIA, NSA, DIA, Secret Service, State Department and the President’s National Security Medal as well as Holy Cross College’s Ignatius Award (1996) and Sanctae Crucis Award (2002), he is a director at Jesuit Woodstock Theological Center, Georgetown University, serving also as an adjunct professor teaching in the National Security Studies Program. A dear friend of University President CFR/SMOM John DeGioia, Dr. Gannon is the exact parallel of Dr. Richard Korherr, Himmler’s foremost SS/SD analyst. The Jesuit now works with huge corporations within the military industrial complex. Photo forwarded to the Author by an Internet Researcher. *Statement of John C. Gannon, U.S. Senate Committee on the Judiciary, “FBI Oversight,” 2 May 2006. Vatican Assassins Wounded In the House of My Friends by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87R WVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243423822%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vA9EaOwuBfXXDVDylAxfEq9e9o4LF6qzCNkUSGHmTGg%3D&reserved=0> [273] 18. 1As far as possible, we should all think alike and speak alike, in conformity with the Apostle s teaching [Phil. 2:2]; 2and differing doctrines ought not to be permitted,[12] either orally in sermons or public lectures, or in books [O]; 3(and it will not be permissible to publish books without the approval and permission of the superior general, who will entrust the examination of them to at least three persons of sound doctrine and clear judgment about the field in question).[13] 4Even in judgment about practical matters, diversity, which is commonly the mother of discord and the enemy of union of wills, should be avoided as far as possible. 5This union and agreement among them all ought to be sought most earnestly [P], and the opposite ought not to be permitted, 6so that, united among themselves by the bond of fraternal charity, they may be able better and more efficaciously to apply themselves in the service of God and the aid of their fellowmen. [274] O. 1Novel doctrines must not be admitted; and in the case of opinions divergent from what is commonly held by the Church and its teachers, they should submit to what is laid down in the Society, as was explained in the Examen [47]. 2Furthermore, on matters where Catholic teachers hold different or opposed opinions, an effort should likewise be made to obtain uniformity in the Society. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243428971%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PaVTdQuvZbjaG83Yq7lLQMADN8rTuq5LsF2F5ueELVw%3D&reserved=0> Appendix VII On the Author, Eric Jon Phelps April 4, 2006 TO: Individuals of Interest SUBJECT: Résumé; Theological Sketch FROM: Eric Jon Phelps Eric Jon Phelps, 2006 Born: December 3, 1953 City and State of Birth: Oakland, California Race: White; mix of Scotch-Irish, Irish, Swedish, Native American Indian Native Language: English Reared: Pinole, California; White Roman Catholic culture High School: Pinole Valley High School, 1968-1972 Military Service: United States Air Force, 1972-1977 Education: B.S. in Bible, Lancaster Bible College, 1981 Marital Status: Wife, Danita; Son, Skyler-7; Son, Jordan-2; Two sons to previous marriage: Benjamin-27; Profession: Mechanical Engineer Nathan-25; Profession: Commercial Pilot Trade: Concrete Worker; Independent Contractor 1982-1996 Retired in 1996; Student of Bible, Law, Medicine and History, 1996-Present Advocate of Alternate Therapies for both Acute and Chronic Diseases; Member; National Health Federation, 1980-Present Exposing the Papacy’s Medical Inquisition within Western Civilization put upon us by the Order’s Rockefeller-financed medical schools, the AMA and ADA; enforced by Rome’s Holy Office of the FDA using the Company’s Fascist Justice Department. Appendix VII 1833 Citizenship Status: Citizen of Pennsylvania-First; Article IV, Section 2, U.S. Citizen-Secondly Released from Privileges and Immunities of Rome’s Fourteenth Amendment Citizenship, 1989 Father: Lourn G. Phelps, 1924-Present Race: Scotch-Irish; Welsh; Native American Indian Religion: Historic Protestant; Bible-Rejecting Anglican Mother: Lynn M. Phelps, (maiden name, Callahan); 1928-Present Race: Irish-Swedish; Religion: Historic Protestant; Bible-Rejecting Atheist Siblings: Sister, Linda Shaw Brother, Craig Phelps Brother, Kristen Phelps Religion: Sect: Born-Again, Saved, Bible-believing, Independent Baptist, 1971 Final Authority: The AV1611 English Bible; Calvinist: Holding to the Doctrines of Grace; London Baptist Confession Protestant: Denouncing the Usurpations of the Papacy Including: Spiritual and Temporal Powers of the Pope; Papal Infallibility, Deification of the Pope (Bull: Unam Sanctam); Anti Society of Jesus, i.e., the Company of Jesus, presently ruling the world through the Papacy, including the Pope of its making, the Roman Hierarchy, its several Orders, both Military and Religious of the Roman Catholic Institution; Occult Freemasonry; the Illuminati, the Sabbatian-Frankist Masonic Jewish Labor Zionists, Masonic Moslems (Sunni, Shiite and Wahhabi), along with a host of subordinate Egyptian, Gnostic, Hermetic Secret Societies having penetrated all Church-State religions, encompassing one grand, international, Satanic conspiracy to culminate in a world government to be ruled by Satan through a final and last Pope, murdered, risen from the dead and indwelt by Satan, ruling the world from the future international city of Jerusalem within a new Temple of Solomon—the Third Hebrew Temple. This Beast, the Antichrist, will also rule the world’s politics and commerce from the treasure city of ancient Babylon, yet to be built after the Pope’s present Crusade against the Islamic peoples, as well as against the historic White British and American Protestant peoples once having composed the Jesuit Society’s greatest enemy—White Anglo-Saxon Protestant Western Civilization—in accordance with the Company’s Counter-Reformation Council of Trent; its bloody Fourth Vow known in history as the Jesuit Oath; its Monita Secreta (Secret Instructions of the Jesuits); its Syllabus of Errors (Eighty Errors of Modern Civilization “reprobated, forbidden and condemned”) incorporated into the Jesuit-led, Ultramontane, openly fascist and anticommunist First Vatican Council of 1870; and its The Protocols of the 1834 Vatican Assassins Learned Elders of Zion, authored by the Order’s “Fathers of the Faith,” composing the Community of Sion in Valais, Switzerland, prior to the Jesuitinspired Dreyfus Affair. An attempt was made by the Order, however, to prove The Protocols “a forgery” of the Russian Tzarist Secret Police (the Okhrana— then in the hands of Spanish Jesuit General Louis Martin through his creature, the Jew-hating absolutist, Knight of Malta Tzar Nicholas II). That attempt, in covering-up the Order’s authorship of The Protocols, became the life’s work of Belgian Jesuit Pierre Charles according to a French Socialist- Communist and occult Jesuit Temporal Coadjutor, Jean Lacouture, as revealed in his Jesuits: A Multibiography. Dispensationalist; Distinguishing Between: The Body of Christ (the true New Testament Bible-believing Church) The Nation of Israel (the Race of Hebrew/Israelitic/Jewish People) The Gentile Nations: Composed of the Descendants of Japheth (the Whites), and their geographic nations Shem (the Orientals) and their geographic nations Ham (the Blacks) and their geographic nations Biblical, Non-Hateful, Racial and Ethnic Separatist of the Nations: Advocating the Separation of the Nations; each nation being composed of a distinct race, language and culture of a people dwelling within a specific geographic area on any given continent; each people being a self-governing, autonomous entity, enjoying the fruit of their own labors utilizing their own natural resources while protecting their domestic manufacturers; and armed with a nationalistic military composed of its own citizens set for the defense of their own distinct nation and civilization. Biblical, Non-Hateful, Racial and Ethnic Separatist from the Jews: Advocating the Racial Separation of Gentile Nations from the LORD’s beloved Hebrew/Jewish/Israelitic people, who, racially, are yet to inherit the promises given to the fathers, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in addition to the promise given to Israel’s Prophet and King, David, all of whom will be resurrected to enjoy the fulfillment of their specific promises via the power of the Lord Jesus Christ, He ruling the world from Jerusalem, “the holy city,” after He has smashed the Antichrist’s racially Jew-hating nations at His Second Coming foretold by the Old Testament as explained by the New Testament, The King James AV1611 Bible for English-speaking peoples. We refuse to persecute or amalgamate with this special racial people—“the holy people,” lest we pollute their seed, while they await the fulfillment of their earthly promises and we await the fulfillment of our heavenly promises. Advocating the benevolent treatment of Jews within Gentile nations that the blessing of the Abrahamic promise may be extended to those nations by the risen Son of God now seated at the right hand of His Father, the Lord Jesus Appendix VII 1835 Christ expecting “his enemies to be made his footstool” once “the fullness of the Gentiles” (i.e., the Jew/Gentile elect’s salvation in Christ) is complete. Advocating the right of the Hebrew/Jewish/Israelitic people, “the holy seed,” to the land of ancient Israel, which land promise given to Abram (Genesis 12:1-3), and his physical posterity through Isaac and Jacob, was in fact unilateral and thus unconditional, solely dependent upon God vindicating His Holy Name for its ultimate fulfillment. These specific promises to the fathers, Jesus Christ came to confirm (Romans 15:8). The right of a remnant of the Hebrew people to occupy their land is not premised upon national repentance, evidenced by their presence in the land while suffering under a foretold condition of unbelief. The Jewish people’s presence in the land is a necessity for the prophetic Scriptures to be fulfilled (Daniel 9:27; Ezekiel 38:8; Zechariah 12:8-10; 14:1-4; Matthew 24:15). The Nation of Israel is no longer under the conditional Law of Moses, or the Mosaic Covenant, but only under the Abrahamic Covenant with the promise of being brought under the Messiah’s New Covenant as declared by the prophets Jeremiah (31:32-34) and Ezekiel (36:25-27). It is for this reason the Arab Moslems within Israel have no right whatsoever to the land or a nation within the land promised to Abraham, and therefore should be peaceably removed, given necessary funds by the super-rich Islamic cartel-capitalists ruling the Arab Moslem world—on behalf of the Papacy—and repatriated to neighboring Arab states, again given monies, houses and lands to begin anew. This in turn would eliminate the Jesuit Order’s generational agitation between Jews and Arabs, the Society’s high-level Freemasons, both Jewish and Islamic, controlling both factions—as directed by Rome, thus ending the continued diplomacy benefiting the Vatican. The author’s study of the Jesuit Order was prompted by three great injustices: 1. The Assassination of President John F. Kennedy; 2. The Assassination of President Abraham Lincoln; 3. The Concerted Attack upon the Bible of the English Reformation, The King James Authorized Version of 1611 translated from the Hebrew Masoretic Text and the Greek Received Text, all of which Reformation Bibles in every “vulgar” tongue are condemned by the Order’s Counter-Reformation, “heretic and liberal”-condemning, Dark Age Council of Trent (1545-1563). I have devoted over twenty-five years, off and on, to this study; authored Vatican Assassins: “Wounded In The House Of My Friends;” and have finished the Third edition, doubled in length from the First edition, its intent being to awaken individuals to the occult dictatorship of the Society of Jesus within their own nations via “trusted third parties,” and the assassination and murder of their duly elected officials—including John F. Kennedy—when “the ends justify the means.” This spiritual and political Great Awakening, prayerfully to be brought about by the preaching of the true New Testament Gospel of the Grace of God in Christ, in 1836 Vatican Assassins conjunction with the exposure of the Devil’s unfruitful works of darkness, will hopefully lead the LORD’s obedient elect people (as well as all honest and patriotic men within all nations), to issue the clarion call for the expulsion of the Society of Jesus from their national borders. These expulsions will hopefully lead to the subsequent Suppression and Extinction of the Company of Jesus through a formal Papal Bull issued by the Pope, confiscating all its wealth and property (including the Society’s stupendous gold horde—stored in the central banks of the world—as well as controlling stocks in the world’s military industrial complexes and international oil monopoly), this marvelous, forthcoming Second Bull of Suppression and Extinction to be issued in the near future—by the grace of the living, Sovereign God! As was done in 1773 by the virtuous Pope Clement XIV, so may it be accomplished again by a repentant and humbled Pope Benedict XVI, whose unfortunate ties to the Bavarian Illuminati Jesuits—Hitler’s SS henchmen of World War II—may be broken, his life preserved and his Bull of Suppression and Extinction promulgated throughout the earth for the benefit and blessing of all mankind. I am available for interviews and public speaking engagements. Contact Information: Eric Jon Phelps Lowvehm, Inc. P.O. Box 326 Newmanstown, PA 17073 Ph. 610-589-5300 Email: eric@vaticanassassins.org <mailto:eric@vaticanassassins.org> Website: www.vaticanassassins.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.vaticanassassins.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea 08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243435661%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2Ra9Mpxu tup%2BudLcqmm3Iq3KkrgBUgWw3GHJ8uRWm74%3D&reserved=0> The End Vatican Assassins Wounded In the House of My Friends by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87R WVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243441517%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Dcgd%2F2K%2FTsyYT4yUuHzMt3O%2B8wJBbRXIJE3cXCm84Q0%3D&reserved=0> "6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017 The Rio Papers (googleusercontent.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgoogleusercontent.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961e a08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243447066%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=X2FE38o UTuZ0tTae00DBX8eswIKCV4Zl7RPio59u8Z8%3D&reserved=0> ) https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook. com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwebcache.googleusercontent.com%2Fsearch%3Fq%3Dcache%3Ace18dDJhSfoJ%3Ahttps%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinstitute.org%2FResources%2FRio%252520Papers.pdf%26cd%3D51%26hl%3Den%26ct%3Dclnk%26gl%3 Dus&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243452757%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoi V2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=EjFEjf5wUlIX6zczmfTYFJbuYQkU1KlwnwIeBnYA6MI%3D&reserved=0> The Eagle Has Landed: The Apollo 11 50th Anniversary July 19, 2019 By Jessie Kratz, Posted In - Space Race From July 3, 2019 through August 7, 2019, a special featured document display relating to the 50th Anniversary of Apollo 11 Moon Landing is in the East Rotunda Gallery of the National Archives Building in Washington, DC. Today’s post comes from Vincent Bartholomew from the National Archives History Office. July 2019 marks the 50th anniversary of the Apollo 11 mission. On July 20, 1969, Commander Neil Armstrong and Astronaut Buzz Aldrin landed the Apollo lunar module, Eagle, and spent the next 21.5 hours on the lunar surface, while Command Module Pilot Michael Collins orbited the Moon. https://prologue.blogs.archives.gov/2019/07/19/apollo-11-50th-anniversary/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fprologue.blogs.archives.gov%2F2019%2F07%2F19%2Fapoll o-11-50th-anniversary%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243458741%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjo iMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Yasel0CLhsq4fMPR7ectHEKg9HMmbxUSYJv1XXAIsWw%3D&reserved=0> The Eagle Has Landed is a 1976 British war film directed by John Sturges and starring Michael Caine, Donald Sutherland, and Robert Duvall. Based on the 1975 novel The Eagle Has Landed by Jack Higgins, the film is about a fictional German plot to kidnap Winston Churchill in the middle of the Second World War. The Eagle Has Landed was Sturges's final film, and was successful upon its release.[2] Plot In 1943, following the successful rescue of Italian dictator Benito Mussolini, Admiral Canaris, head of the Abwehr, is ordered to make a feasibility study into capturing the British Prime Minister, Winston Churchill. Canaris considers it a meaningless exercise that will soon be forgotten by the Führer, but he knows this will not be the case with Heinrich Himmler. Canaris therefore orders staff officer Oberst Radl to begin the study, to avoid being discredited. Radl receives intelligence from an Abwehr sleeper agent in England, saying Churchill will stay in a Norfolk village near the coast. He begins to see potential in the operation, which he code-names "Eagle". Firstly, Radl recruits an agent, an IRA man named Liam Devlin, who lectures at a Berlin university. Secondly, he selects Kurt Steiner, a highly decorated and experienced Fallschirmjäger officer, to lead the mission. However, while the Luftwaffe parachute troops are returning from the Eastern Front, Steiner unsuccessfully attempts to save the life of a Jewish girl who is trying to escape from the SS in occupied Poland. Steiner and his loyal men are court-martialled, and sent to a penal unit on German-occupied Alderney, where their mission is to conduct near-suicidal human torpedo attacks against Allied shipping in the English Channel. Radl is summoned to a private meeting with Himmler, without Canaris' knowledge. Himmler reveals that he knows all about the operation, and gives Radl a letter of authority, apparently signed by Hitler, authorising the operation and giving him carte blanche to use all means necessary to carry it out. He then flies to Alderney, where he recruits Steiner and his surviving men. Operation Eagle involves the German commandos dressing as Polish paratroopers to infiltrate the village; underneath, however, they retain their German uniforms so as to avoid being shot as spies if taken prisoner. Their aim is to capture Churchill, with the help of Devlin, before making their escape by a captured motor torpedo boat. Once the operation is underway, Himmler retrieves the letter that he had given to Radl and destroys it. On arrival in the English village, the German paratroopers take up positions under the guise of conducting friendly military exercises. However, the ruse is discovered when one of Steiner's men rescues a young girl from certain death beneath the village waterwheel. The soldier dies and the wheel brings up his mangled corpse. The villagers then see that he is wearing a German uniform underneath his Polish one. Steiner's men round up the villagers and hold them captive in the village church, but the vicar's sister, Pamela Verecker, escapes and alerts a unit of nearby United States Army Rangers. Colonel Pitts, the Rangers’ inexperienced and rash commander, launches a poorly planned assault on the church that results in heavy American casualties. Pitts is later killed by the village's sleeper Abwehr agent, Joanna Grey. It is left to Pitts' deputy, Captain Harry Clark, to launch another attack that overruns the positions of the Germans and traps them inside the church. To delay the Americans, Steiner's men sacrifice themselves to give Devlin, Steiner, and his wounded second-in-command time to escape the church through a hidden passage. A local girl, Molly Prior, who has fallen for the charming Devlin, helps them escape. At the waiting S-boat, Steiner orders his wounded second-in-command on board, but says he is staying behind to kill Churchill. On Alderney, Radl receives news that the operation has failed. He realises that Himmler had never really had Hitler's permission for the mission. In consequence, Radl is arrested and summarily executed by an SS firing squad under the pretext that he "exceeded his orders to the point of treason". Back in England, Steiner succeeds in killing Churchill moments before being shot dead himself. It is then revealed that the victim was actually a body double, and that the real Churchill was on his way to the Tehran Conference. The torpedo boat is aground, at dead low tide, awaiting Steiner's return. Meanwhile Devlin, evading capture, leaves a love letter for the local girl, before slipping away. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Eagle_Has_Landed_(film) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Eagle_Has_Landed_(film)&data=05%7C02%7C abrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243463906%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1 haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gtv2goEWnKQJtIdkEc6ZzXgNF0lL8faoxpxDE5d5W3k%3D&reserved=0> Brasília (/brəˈzɪliə/;[5][6] Portuguese: [bɾaˈziljɐ] ⓘ) is the federal capital of Brazil and seat of government of the Federal District. The city is located in the Brazilian highlands in the country's Central-West region. It was founded by President Juscelino Kubitschek on 21 April 1960, to serve as the new national capital. Brasília is estimated to be Brazil's third-most populous city after São Paulo and Rio de Janeiro.[2] Among major Latin American cities, it has the highest GDP per capita.[7] Brasília was a planned city developed by Lúcio Costa, Oscar Niemeyer and Joaquim Cardozo in 1956 in a scheme to move the capital from Rio de Janeiro to a more central location. The landscape architect was Roberto Burle Marx.[8][9] The city's design divides it into numbered blocks as well as sectors for specified activities, such as the Hotel Sector, the Banking Sector, and the Embassy Sector. Brasília was inscribed as a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1987 due to its modernist architecture and uniquely artistic urban planning.[10] It was named "City of Design" by UNESCO in October 2017 and has been part of the Creative Cities Network since then.[11] It is notable for its white-colored, modern architecture, designed by Oscar Niemeyer. All three branches of Brazil's federal government are located in the city: executive, legislative and judiciary. Brasília also hosts 124 foreign embassies.[12] The city's international airport connects it to all other major Brazilian cities and some international destinations, and it is the third-busiest airport in Brazil. It was one of the main host cities of the 2014 FIFA World Cup and hosted some of the football matches during the 2016 Summer Olympics; it also hosted the 2013 FIFA Confederations Cup. Laid out in the shape of an airplane, its "fuselage" is the Monumental Axis, a pair of wide avenues flanking a large park. In the "cockpit" is Praça dos Três Poderes, named for the 3 branches of government surrounding it. Brasília has a unique legal status, as it is an administrative region rather than a municipality like other cities in Brazil. The name "Brasília" is often used as a synonym for the Federal District as a whole, which is divided into 33 administrative regions, one of which (Plano Piloto) includes the area of the originally planned city and its federal government buildings. The entire Federal District is considered by IBGE to make up Brasília's city area,[2] and the local government considers the entirety of the district plus 12 neighboring municipalities in the state of Goiás to be its metropolitan area.[1][13] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bras%C3%ADlia <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBras%25C3%25ADlia&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243468974%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2modohHHRLN%2BmbvXXkU4kUd2AjcIfI3pmUjBDX6NkyE%3D&reserved=0> Plano (/ˈpleɪnoʊ/ PLAY-noh) is a city in the U.S. state of Texas, where it is the largest city in Collin County. Plano is also one of the principal cities of the Dallas-Fort Worth metropolitan area. With a population of 285,494 at the 2020 census,[5] it is the ninth most-populous city in Texas, and, respectively, the 72nd most populous city in the United States. Plano's economy is a large part of Dallas' economy, home to many large companies such as Frito Lay, JCPenney, Pizza Hut, and other major distributors. Plano has also been named as both one of the fastest growing cities and one of the best places to live in the country.[citation needed] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plano,_Texas <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPlano%2C_Texas&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243473984%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2FUc6u1%2BgkXsOMlClFiZADVA5rFpAmbK54KQ1qpwU49A%3D&reserved=0> plano- alternative form of plani- "flat, level" (based on Latin planus), but an identical word-forming element is used in sciences as a combining form of Greek planos "wandering" (see planet). Entries linking to plano- planet (n.) Origin and meaning of planet late Old English planete, in old astronomy, "star other than a fixed star; star revolving in an orbit," from Old French planete (Modern French planète) and directly from Late Latin planeta, from Greek planētēs, from (asteres) planētai "wandering (stars)," from planasthai "to wander," a word of uncertain etymology. Perhaps it is from a nasalized form of PIE root *pele- (2) "flat; to spread," on the notion of "spread out," "but the semantics are highly problematic," according to Beekes, who notes the similarity of meaning to Greek plazein "to make devious, repel, dissuade from the right path, bewilder," but adds, "it is hard to think of a formal connection." So called because they have apparent motion, unlike the "fixed" stars. Originally including also the moon and sun but not the Earth; modern scientific sense of "world that orbits a star" is from 1630s in English. The Greek word is an enlarged form of planes, planetos "who wanders around, wanderer," also "wandering star, planet," in medicine "unstable temperature." https://www.etymonline.com/word/plano- <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fplano-&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243478824%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=LwuWU4Eh9V2uo1avV3rMxR469QAEzRL3UQrRk2%2BPk4E%3D&reserved=0> federal (adj.) 1640s, as a theological term (in reference to "covenants" between God and man), from French fédéral, an adjective formed from Latin foedus (genitive foederis) "covenant, league, treaty, alliance" (from PIE *bhoid-es-, suffixed form of root *bheidh- "to trust, confide, persuade"). Secular meaning "pertaining to a covenant or treaty" (1650s) led to political sense of "formed by agreement among independent states" (1707), from use of the word in federal union "union based on a treaty" (popularized during formation of U.S.A. 1776-1787) and like phrases. Also from this period in U.S. history comes the sense "favoring the central government" (1788) and the especial use of the word (as opposed to confederate) to mean a state in which the federal authority is independent of the component parts within its legitimate sphere of action. Used from 1861 in reference to the Northern forces in the American Civil War. also from 1640s https://www.etymonline.com/word/federal <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Ffederal&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243483632%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=KSnrgq11PBwUvMA9w6X9tx2F4JS9wbXMzOBnUdxQpUo%3D&reserved=0> The federal government of the United States (U.S. federal government or U.S. government)[a] is the national government of the United States, a federal republic located primarily in North America, composed of 50 states, five major self-governing territories, several island possessions, and the federal district and national capital of Washington, D.C., where most of the federal government is based. The U.S. federal government, sometimes simply referred to as "Washington", is composed of three distinct branches: legislative, executive, and judicial, whose powers are vested by the U.S. Constitution in the Congress, the president, and the federal courts, respectively.[2] The powers and duties of these branches are further defined by acts of Congress, including the creation of executive departments and courts subordinate to the U.S. Supreme Court. Naming A diagram of the political system of the United States The full name of the republic is "United States of America". No other name appears in the Constitution, and this is the name that appears on money, in treaties, and in legal cases to which the nation is a party. The terms "Government of the United States of America" or "United States Government" are often used in official documents to represent the federal government as distinct from the states collectively. In casual conversation or writing, the term "Federal Government" is often used, and the term "National Government" is sometimes used. The terms "Federal" and "National" in government agency or program names generally indicate affiliation with the federal government; for instance, the Federal Bureau of Investigation, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, and National Park Service. Because the seat of government is in Washington, D.C., "Washington" is sometimes used as a metonym for the federal government. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Federal_government_of_the_United_States <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFederal_government_of_the_Unite d_States&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243488439%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJ QIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sZoAvqSgebHQLEY8CBzbFeou9n4s60hvyr3h5e658yE%3D&reserved=0> church and state Primary tabs Church and State is defined as a legal doctrine that provides for the separation of the State from religion in the United States. The doctrine is derived from the landmark US Supreme Court case Everson v. Board of Education, 330 U.S. 1. In the majority opinion of the Court, Justice Black, while relying upon the words of Thomas Jefferson in Virginia Statute for Religious Freedom, opined that “the clause against establishment of religion [Establishment Clause] by law was intended to erect 'a wall of separation between Church and State” and that the wall must be kept high and impregnable.” Justice Black went on further to note that the Establishment Clause means that “neither a state nor the Federal Government can set up a church. Neither can pass laws which aid one religion, aid all religions or prefer one religion over another. Neither can force nor influence a person to go to or to remain away from church against their will or force them to profess a belief or disbelief in any religion. No person can be punished for entertaining or professing religious beliefs or disbeliefs, for church attendance or non-attendance.” [Last updated in July of 2022 by the Wex Definitions Team] https://www.law.cornell.edu/wex/church_and_state <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.law.cornell.edu%2Fwex%2Fchurch_and_state&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243493361%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=7GorwYg1oPSu2b2rowBbNKholsVk7V1yQzG2trMKz8w%3D&reserved=0> CHAPTER 1 Preliminaries When in 1940, France was defeated by Hitler, the French surrendered Vietnam to the Japanese who asked them to continue to administer the land in their place. A French puppet, Bao Dai who had already ruled the country during the previous twenty years, did so. Bao Dai however, came face to face almost at once with a vigorous nationalism. This became belligerently concrete and took the form of an increasing effective guerrilla warfare. It's ultimate goals were two: riddance of French and Japanese rule, and total independence. The freedom fighters known as the Viet-Minhs, were supported by the general population with the result that they became identified at once with the national aspirations of all the Vietnamese. At Japan's defeat in August, 1945, the Vietnamese were in control of most of Vietnam. In September of that same year, the freedom fighters declared Vietnam's independence. The French-Japanese puppet, Bao Dai, resigned. After more than a century, Vietnam was once more free, or so it seemed. The Vietnamese, although dominated by communists, realized that a solid minority of the country were Catholics. Recognizing that most of the Catholics had supported their fight against both the French and the Japanese, they elicited their support by appointing several prominent Catholics to their new government. Ho Chi Minh, their leader, nominated a Catholic as his economic minister, indeed he even had a Roman Catholic Vicar Apostolic. Furthermore, to prove how, although a Marxist, he was not biased against the Church, he adopted the first Sunday of each September as the official day of Vietnamese Independence. This because it coincided with the National Catholic Day. Religious liberty was assured to all. The achievements of the Viet-Minhs were so popular that in September 40,000 Catholics demonstrated in support of Ho Chi Minh in Hanoi itself. Indeed four Catholic bishops even appealed directly to the Vatican asking it to support the new independent Vietnam under its new rulers. It appeared as if a new chapter had been initiated, not only for Vietnam, but also for the Catholics, who until then, although protected by the French, nevertheless had increasingly resented French colonialism. While the new Vietnamese government in Hanoi was working for the establishment of a democratic republic in North Vietnam, the British, knowing of the surrender of Japan, handed back South Vietnam to the French. The French, smarting under their defeat in Europe, imposed a most drastic colonial administration, with the objective of extending their dominion over the rest of the country. The Vietnamese, affronted, organized guerrilla warfare to prevent the reimposition of French rule. In February, 1950, the U.S. recognized the Bao Dai government. Almost simultaneously France asked for military help. In March, two U.S. warships entered Saigon to support Bao Dai. Soon afterward, in May, Washington announced aid for the French, with a $10,000,000 grant. The U.S. had agreed to let France deal with Vietnam while the U.S. was engaged in a war in Korea. In June, President Truman announced the U.S. was going to finance the French army to fight the government of North Vietnam. By November, 1952, the U.S. had sent 200 shiploads of material, 222 war planes, 225 naval vessels, 1,300 trucks, paying one third of the war bill in Vietnam. ] When Eisenhower succeeded Truman in July, 1953, an armistice was signed with Korea, but by 1953 the U.S. financial support had already reached 400 millions a year. In October the Secretary of State, John Foster Dulles, declared that the U.S. help for France's colonial rule had been "his brightest achievement of the year." By 1954, the U.S. was already paying 80% of the total. The French government itself stated that the U.S. had spent a total of $1.785 billion for their war. But the end of that same year, the U.S. in fact had paid $2 billion to keep French colonialism in power. The Vietnamese, however, determined to rid themselves once and for all of the French, fought with a ferocity which astonished friends and foes alike. On the brink of defeat in Dienbienphu, France asked for U.S. help. John Foster Dulles demanded U.S. intervention (to defend Indo-China from Communism). Then, he announced a plan, the South East Asia Treaty Organization (SEATO). In April he called a secret meeting of congressional leaders. The objective: to give Eisenhower power to use U.S. air and naval forces to help the French in Vietnam. The plan was called appropriately "Operation Vulture." Lyndon Johnson, later president, objected to committing American troops and most of the congressional leaders agreed with him. By November, however, (that is from 1950 to 1954) the U.S. had already sent 340 planes and 350 warships. In May, 1954 the French surrendered Dienbienphu. The following July, the Geneva Agreement was signed. The 17th parallel was indicated to be the provisional demarcation line between the Vietnam Republic of the North and the French in the South. On July 21 at a "Final Declaration," nine countries endorsed the agreement with the exception of the Bao Dai government and the U.S. The Declaration pointed out that the north-south division of Vietnam was only a "military" division, to end the military conflict, and not a territorial or political boundary. This meant that the French had been made the trustees for South Vietnam for a two year period, that is until a general election took place and the people could choose the kind of government they wanted. In certain quarters, the Geneva Agreement created fear that if the elections were permitted, the Viet- Minhs, being so popular throughout Vietnam, would take over also in the South. The military and above all the Catholic lobbies in Washington set to work, determined to persuade the U.S. government to prevent the election. Pope Pius XII gave full support to their efforts. Cardinal Spellman, the Washington-Vatican go-between, was the principal spokesman for both. The policy of Pope Pius XII and John Foster Dulles eventually was accepted, and implemented, notwithstanding widespread misgivings in the U.S. and in Europe. President Eisenhower, himself, before and after the fatal decision, admitted in a moment of political candor that "had the elections been held, possibly 80% of the population would have voted for communist Ho Chi Minh, rather than Chief of State, Bao Dai." President Eisenhower had stated the truth about the political reality of the situation in Vietnam at that momentous period. Vietnam Why Did We Go? The Religious Beginnings of an Unholy War The Shocking Story of the Catholic "Church's" Role in Starting the Vietnam War By Avro Manhattan https://ia600107.us.archive.org/35/items/AvroManhattanVietnamWhyDidWeGo/Avro-Manhattan-Vietnam-Why-Did-We-Go.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia600107.us.ar chive.org%2F35%2Fitems%2FAvroManhattanVietnamWhyDidWeGo%2FAvro-Manhattan-Vietnam-Why-Did-We-Go.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cb aff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243498549%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=UaTFxTC0a7TQVwrdL1AlBoe9l2yz5h53iGjtmnaYLx 0%3D&reserved=0> Books: 1. In general: the extent to which they are to be allowed for the private use of Ours [372, 373]; specifically, in the colleges of Ours [372]. See also Library; Publishing books and other scholarly works 2. Administrative: in which are to be recorded: possessions brought by novices and certain of their declarations [57, 200]; the names of those who pronounce vows [530, 545] 3. To be read in the schools: see Authors 4. The writing thereof: see Writing of books;Writers 5. Publication thereof: see Publishing books and other scholarly works The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243504419%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Z8VUIi0R6fc%2F2q5lWTJ9TSpVYyYDiYfBwOOOI1uR%2Brs%3D&reserved=0> 14WE ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243510075%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=U%2BIAH%2FyFfWQr1SCeZfD9DifDYFHgHY7FPxulFAxhUt4%3D&reserved=0> Buttermilk Junction April 14 at 10:54 AM · ☞Today in History -- On today’s date 103 years ago, Thursday, April 14, 1921 noted Confederate-veteran lawyer & inventor Elijah Jefferson Bond (1847-1921), best-known as the patentee of the Ouija Board, met his earthly demise at the age of 74 when he died from the effects of a “stroke of paralysis” at Baltimore, Maryland. ☞Requiéscat in Pace, Elijah Bond. ☞Although Bond invented & patented several different items, including a steam boiler, he is best remembered for patenting what became known as the Ouija Board on May 28, 1890. The patent was granted on February 3, 1891. Bond sold the US distribution rights for the Ouija board to the Kennard Novelty Company. ☞The popular belief that the word Ouija comes from a combination of the French & German words for “yes” is a misconception. The name was taken from a word spelled out on the board when its inventor asked a supposed ghost to name it. ☞The left-hand photograph depicts the bearded visage of Elijah Jefferson Bond. The right-hand photograph depicts the reverse of Elijah Bond’s tombstone at Green Mount Cemetery in Baltimore City, Maryland. https://www.facebook.com/ButtermilkJunction/posts/pfbid0xL3UxQuh1tpWst28dxDu9wVLDmKgyYRzcZreQPEby8ZH87TWhPRr5LRrU1YLAkYel <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.f acebook.com%2FButtermilkJunction%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0xL3UxQuh1tpWst28dxDu9wVLDmKgyYRzcZreQPEby8ZH87TWhPRr5LRrU1YLAkYel&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C621 9d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243515891%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Lx389rFbxWri5ETNR2Lx0ev1s4 8VgZ8gbBy43fpGOwE%3D&reserved=0> Back to the Future is a 1985 American science fiction film directed by Robert Zemeckis and written by Zemeckis and Bob Gale. It stars Michael J. Fox, Christopher Lloyd, Lea Thompson, Crispin Glover, and Thomas F. Wilson. Set in 1985, it follows Marty McFly (Fox), a teenager accidentally sent back to 1955 in a time-traveling DeLorean automobile built by his eccentric scientist friend Emmett "Doc" Brown (Lloyd), where he inadvertently prevents his future parents from falling in love – threatening his own existence – and is forced to reconcile them and somehow get back to the future. Gale and Zemeckis conceived the idea for Back to the Future in 1980. They were desperate for a successful film after numerous collaborative failures, but the project was rejected more than forty times by various studios because it was not considered raunchy enough to compete with the successful comedies of the era. A development deal was secured with Universal Pictures following Zemeckis's success directing Romancing the Stone (1984). Fox was the first choice to portray Marty but was unavailable; Eric Stoltz was cast instead. Shortly after principal photography began in November 1984, Zemeckis determined Stoltz was not right for the part and made the concessions necessary to hire Fox, including re-filming scenes already shot with Stoltz and adding $4 million to the budget. Back to the Future was filmed in and around California and on sets at Universal Studios, and concluded the following April. After highly successful test screenings, the release date was brought forward to July 3, 1985, giving the film more time in theaters during the busiest period of the theatrical year. The change resulted in a rushed post-production schedule and some incomplete special effects. Back to the Future was a critical and commercial success, earning $381.1 million to become the highest-grossing film of 1985 worldwide. Critics praised the story, humorous elements, and the cast, particularly Fox, Lloyd, Thompson, and Glover. It received multiple award nominations and won an Academy Award, three Saturn Awards, and a Hugo Award. Its theme song, "The Power of Love" by Huey Lewis and the News, was also a success. Back to the Future has since grown in esteem and is now considered by critics and audiences to be one of the greatest science-fiction films and among the best films ever made. In 2007, the United States Library of Congress selected it for preservation in the National Film Registry. The film was followed by two sequels, Back to the Future Part II (1989) and Back to the Future Part III (1990). Spurred by the film's dedicated fan following and effect on popular culture, Universal Studios launched a multimedia franchise, which now includes video games, theme park rides, an animated television series, and a stage musical. Its enduring popularity has prompted numerous books about its production, documentaries, and commercials. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Back_to_the_Future <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBack_to_the_Future&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243521056%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=UeWisAJsCUvsnxoUFlzVINk4xKBI8vPyNb25ULya9ng%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 20 1599 Geneva Bible 20 1 The Angel 2 bindeth Satan for a thousand years. 8 Being loosed, he stirreth up Gog and Magog, that is, privy and open enemies against the Saints, 11 but the vengeance of the Lord cutting off their insolency. 12 The books are opened, by which the dead are judged. 1 And [a]I saw an Angel come down from heaven, having the key [b]of the bottomless pit, and a great chain in his hand. 2 And he took the dragon that old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and he bound him [c]a thousand years: 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, and he shut him up, and sealed the door upon him, that he should deceive the people [d]no more till the thousand years were fulfilled: for after that he must be loosed for [e]a little season. 4 [f]And I saw [g][h]seats: and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them, and I saw the souls of them that were [i]beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which [j]did not worship the beast, neither his image, neither had taken his mark upon their foreheads or on their hands: and they lived, and reigned with Christ a thousand years. 5 [k]But the rest of the dead men [l]shall not live again, until the thousand years be finished: this is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy is he, that hath part in the first resurrection: for on such the [m]second death hath no power: but they shall be the Priests of God and of Christ, [n]and shall reign with him a thousand years. 7 [o]And when the [p]thousand years are expired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison, 8 [q]And shall go out to deceive the people, which are in the four quarters of the earth: even Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle, whose number is as the sand of the Sea. 9 And they went up into the [r]plain of the earth, and they compassed the tents of the Saints about, and the beloved city: but [s]fire came down from God out of heaven, and devoured them. 10 [t]And the devil that deceived them, was cast into a lake of fire and brimstone, where that beast and that false prophet are, and shall be tormented even day and night for evermore. 11 [u]And I saw a great [v]white throne, and one that sat on it, [w]from whose face fled away both the earth and heaven, and their place was no more found. 12 And I saw the dead, both great and small stand before [x]God: and the [y]books were opened, and another book was opened, which is the book [z]of life, and the dead were judged of those things, which were written in the books, according to their works. 13 [aa]And the sea gave up her dead, which were in her, and death and hell delivered up the dead, which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. 14 [ab]And death, and hell were cast into the lake of fire: this is the second death. 15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life, was cast into the lake of fire. Footnotes Revelation 20:1 Now followeth the third place of the prophetical history, which is of the victory whereby Christ overcame the dragon, as I note, Rev. 7:1. This place must necessarily be joined with the end of chapter 12 and be applied unto the just understanding thereof. This chapter hath two parts, one of the dragon overcome, unto verse 10, the other of the resurrection and last judgment unto the end of the chapter. The history of the dragon is double: First of the first victory after which he was bound by Christ unto verse 6. The second is of the last victory, whereby he has thrown down into everlasting punishment, thence unto verse 10. This first history happened in the first time of the Christian Church, when the dragon thrown down from heaven by Christ, went about to molest the new birth of the Church in the earth, Rev. 12:17, 18. For which cause I gave warning, that this story of the Dragon must be annexed unto that place. Revelation 20:1 That is of hell, whither God threw down the Angels which had sinned, and bound them in chains of darkness to be kept unto damnation, 2 Pet. 2:4; Jude 6. Revelation 20:2 The first whereof (continuing this history with the end of chapter 12) is the 36 year from the passion of Christ, when the Church of the Jews being overthrown, Satan assayed to invade the Christian Church gathered of the Gentiles, and to destroy part of her seed, Rev. 12:17. The thousandth year falleth precisely upon the times of that wicked Hildebrand, who was called Gregory the seventh a most damnable Necromancer and sorcerer, whom Satan used as an instrument when he was loosed out of bonds, thenceforth to annoy the Saints of God with most cruel persecutions, and the whole world with dissentions, and most bloody wars: as Benno the Cardinal reporteth at large. This is the first victory gotten over the dragon in the earth. Revelation 20:3 Namely, with that public and violent deceit which he attempted before, Chapter 12, and which after a thousand years (alack for woe) he most mightily procured in the Christian world. Revelation 20:3 Which being once expired, the second battle and victory shall be, of which verses 7, 8. Revelation 20:4 A description of the common state of the Church of Christ in earth in that space of a thousand years, for which the devil was in bonds: in which first the authority, life, and common honor of the godly, is declared, verse 4. Secondly, newness of life is preached unto others by the Gospel, after that space, verse 5. Finally, he concludeth with promises, verse 6. Revelation 20:4 For judgment was committed to them, as to members joined to the head, not [that] Christ’s office was given over [to] them. Revelation 20:4 This was a type of the authority of the good and faithful servants of God in the Church, taken from the manner of men. Revelation 20:4 Of the Martyrs, which suffered in those first times. Revelation 20:4 Of the Martyrs which suffered after that both the beasts were now risen up, Chapter 13, for these three things are expounded. Revelation 20:5 Whoever shall lie dead in sin, and not know the truth of God. Revelation 20:5 They shall not be renewed with that newness of the life by the enlightening of the Gospel of the glory of Christ. For this is the first resurrection, by which the souls of the godly do rise from their death. In the second resurrection their bodies shall rise again. Revelation 20:6 That whereby both body and soul, that is, the whole man is addicted and delivered unto eternal death. So Rev. 2:11. Revelation 20:6 A return unto the intended history, by resuming the words which are in the end of the fourth verse. Revelation 20:7 The second history, of the latter victory of Christ, as was said verse 1. In which are summarily described the work, overthrow and eternal punishment of Satan. Revelation 20:7 Of which I spake, verse 2. Then therefore shall be given unto him liberty to rage against the Church, and to molest the Saints for the sins of men: unto whom the faithful shall have associated themselves more than was meet, tasting with them of their impurity of doctrine and life. Revelation 20:8 The work or act of Satan (which is the first member as I distinguished in the verse beforegoing) to deceive the whole world, even unto the uttermost nations thereof: to arm them against the people of God, in this verse, and to besiege and oppress the Church, with his whole strength, in the verse following. Revelation 20:9 As if he said insomuch that the whole face of the earth, how great soever it is was filled. Revelation 20:9 The wrath of God, consuming the adversaries, and overthrowing all their enterprises, Heb. 10:27. And this is the second member mentioned, verse 7, the overthrow of Satan. Revelation 20:10 The third member, eternal destruction against those that are overcome: as I noted in the same place. Revelation 20:11 The second part of this Chapter, in which is described the judge, in this verse, and the last judgment in the verse following. Revelation 20:11 That is, a tribunal seat most Princelike and glorious: for so doth the Greek word also signify. Revelation 20:11 That is, Christ, before whom when he cometh unto judgment, heaven and earth shall perish for the greatness of his majesty, 2 Pet. 3:7, 10, etc. Revelation 20:12 That is, Christ the judge, 2 Cor. 5:10. Revelation 20:12 As it were, our books of reckoning or accompts: that is, the testimony of our conscience, and of our works, which by no means can be avoided. This is spoken after the manner of men. Revelation 20:12 The book of the eternal decree of God, in which God the Father hath elected in Christ according to the good pleasure of his will, those that shall be heirs of life. This also is spoken according to the manner of men. Revelation 20:13 This is a prevention or an answer to an objection: for happily some man will say, but they are dead, whom the sea, death and the grave hath consumed, how shall they appear before the judge? S. John answereth by resurrection from death, whereunto all things (however repugnant) shall minister and serve at the commandment of God, as Dan. 12. Revelation 20:14 The last enemy which is death shall be abolished by Christ (that he may no more make any attempt against us), 1 Cor. 15:16, and death shall feed upon the reprobate in hell for evermore, according to the righteous judgment of God, in the next verse. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation+20&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevelation% 2B20%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243526282%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4 wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ROad0%2FuABY7pdac%2BJ2Rogmb0%2FPw30ZUlnA2BTph4x9o%3D&reserved=0> Genesis 3 1599 Geneva Bible 3 1 The woman seduced by the serpent, 6 enticeth her husband to sin. 8 They both flee from God. 14 They three are punished. 15 Christ is promised. 19 Man is dust. 22 Man is cast out of Paradise. 1 Now the serpent was more [a]subtle than any beast of the field, which the Lord God had made: and he [b]said to the woman, Yea, hath God indeed said, ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden. 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, [c]lest ye die. 4 Then the serpent said to the woman, Ye shall not [d][e]die at all, 5 But God doth know that when ye shall eat thereof, your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, [f]knowing good and evil. 6 So the woman (seeing that the tree was good for meat, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired, to get knowledge) took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also to her husband with her, and he [g]did eat. 7 Then the eyes of them both were opened, and they [h]knew that they were naked, and they sewed fig tree leaves together, and made themselves [i]breeches. 8 ¶ Afterward they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the [j]cool of the day, and the man and his wife [k]hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God among the trees of the garden. 9 But the Lord God called to the man, and said unto him, Where art thou? 10 Who said, I heard thy voice in the garden and was afraid: because I was [l]naked, therefore I hid myself. 11 And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? 12 Then the man said, The woman which thou [m]gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 13 And the Lord God said to the woman, Why hast thou done this? And the woman said, [n]The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 14 ¶ Then the Lord God said to the serpent, [o]Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field: upon thy belly shalt thou go, and [p]dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. 15 I will also put enmity between [q]thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed. He shall break thine [r]head, and thou shalt [s]bruise his heel. 16 ¶ Unto the woman he said, I will greatly increase thy [t]sorrows, and thy conceptions. In sorrow shalt thou bring forth children, and thy desire shall be subject to thine husband, and he shall rule over thee. 17 ¶ Also to Adam he said, Because thou hast obeyed the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, (whereof I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it) [u]cursed is the earth for thy sake: in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. 18 [v]Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee, and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread till thou return to the earth: for out of it wast thou taken, because thou art dust, and to dust shalt thou return. 20 (And the man called his wife’s name Eve, because she was the mother of all living) 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God [w]make coats of skins, and clothed them. 22 ¶ And the Lord God said, [x]Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil. And now lest he put forth his hand, and [y]take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever, 23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the earth, whence he was taken. 24 Thus he cast out the man, and at the East side of the garden of Eden he set the Cherubims, and the blade of a sword shaken, to keep the way of the tree of life. Footnotes Genesis 3:1 As Satan can change himself into an Angel of light, so did he abuse the wisdom of the serpent to deceive man. Genesis 3:1 God suffered Satan to make the serpent his instrument and to speak in him. Genesis 3:3 In doubting of God’s threatenings she yielded to Satan. Genesis 3:4 This is Satan’s chiefest subtlety, to cause us not to fear God’s threatenings. Genesis 3:4 Hebrew, die the death. Genesis 3:5 As though he should say, God doth not forbid you to eat of the fruit, save that he knoweth that if ye should eat thereof, ye should be like to him. Genesis 3:6 Not so much to please his wife, as moved by ambition at her persuasion. Genesis 3:7 They began to feel their misery, but they sought not to God for remedy. Genesis 3:7 Hebrew, things to gird about them to hide their privities. Genesis 3:8 Or, wind. Genesis 3:8 The sinful conscience fleeth God’s presence. Genesis 3:10 His hypocrisy appeareth in that he hid the cause of his nakedness, which was the transgression of God’s commandment. Genesis 3:12 His wickedness and lack of true repentance appeareth in this that he burdeneth God with his fault, because he had given him a wife. Genesis 3:13 Instead of confessing her sin, she increaseth it by accusing the serpent. Genesis 3:14 He asked the reason of Adam and his wife, because he would bring them to repentance, but he asketh not the serpent, because he would show him no mercy. Genesis 3:14 As a vile and contemptible beast, Isa. 65:25. Genesis 3:15 He chiefly meaneth Satan, by whose motion and craft the serpent deceived the woman. Genesis 3:15 That is, the power of sin and death. Genesis 3:15 Satan shall sting Christ and his members, but not overcome them. Genesis 3:16 The Lord comforteth Adam by the promise of the blessed seed, and also punisheth the body for the sin which the soul should have been punished for; that the spirit having conceived hope of forgiveness, might live by faith. Genesis 3:17 The transgression of God’s commandment was the cause that both mankind and all other creatures were subject to the curse. Genesis 3:18 These are not the natural fruits of the earth, but proceed of the corruption of sin. Genesis 3:21 Or, gave them knowledge to make themselves coats. Genesis 3:22 By this derision he reproacheth Adam’s misery, whereinto he was fallen by ambition. Genesis 3:22 Adam deprived of life, lost also the sign thereof. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis+3&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DGenesis%2B3%26v ersion%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243531628%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDA iLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=l%2Fbo7MfVY6RJbUqsZ4t5cQB3GkC2PGeePrZwoK46Hn0%3D&reserved=0> Quantum Leap (1989 TV series) Quantum Leap is an American science fiction television series, created by Donald P. Bellisario, that premiered on NBC and aired for five seasons, from March 26, 1989, to May 5, 1993. The series stars Scott Bakula as Dr. Sam Beckett, a physicist who involuntarily leaps through spacetime during experiments in time travel, by temporarily taking the place of other people to correct what he consistently discovers were historical mistakes. Dean Stockwell co-stars as Admiral Al Calavicci, Sam's womanizing, cigar-smoking companion and best friend, who appears to him as a hologram and researches and shapes his opinions of the past. The series features a mix of humor, drama, romance, social commentary, and science fiction. It was ranked number 19 on TV Guide's "Top Cult Shows Ever" in 2007.[1][2] A revival series, following the original show's continuity, premiered on NBC on September 19, 2022. Premise and characters See also: List of Quantum Leap characters In the near future, physicist Dr. Sam Beckett (Scott Bakula) theorizes that time travel within one's own lifetime is possible, and obtains government support to build his project "Quantum Leap". Some years later, having already spent $43 billion, the government threatens to halt funding, as no progress has been made, and Sam decides to test the project accelerator by himself to save the project before anyone can stop him. He is thrown back in time, and on regaining consciousness, finds that while he physically exists in the past, he appears to everyone else as a person into whom he had "leapt", and further has partial amnesia related to his own identity.[3][4][5][6] A hologram of his friend Admiral Al Calavicci (Dean Stockwell) appears, visible and audible only to Sam, and helps to explain to Sam that he must correct something that went wrong in the past, aided with the resources of the project's supercomputer Ziggy, the self-aware artificial intelligence "parallel hybrid computer with an ego." Despite successfully correcting the past, Sam continues to leap, seemingly "guided by an unknown force", to another place and time within his own lifetime, "putting right what once went wrong and hoping each time that his next leap will be the leap home".[3][4][5][6] Sam has six doctoral degrees, a black belt in kung fu, a photographic memory, and near-virtuosic musical talent, allowing him to easily slip into the shoes of many different people. The bookish and naive Sam is a sharp contrast to his best friend Al, a womanizing, cigar-smoking five-time divorcé who grew up in an orphanage, was active in the civil rights movement, and was a prisoner of war in Vietnam. Sam and Al are the only characters to appear in every episode. The supporting characters of each episode are the friends, family, and acquaintances of the person Sam has leapt into. With a few exceptions such as two-part or sequel episodes, these characters only appear once, though several actors have played multiple characters. Occasionally, Sam will also run into real-life historical figures such as Buddy Holly, Michael Jackson, Donald Trump, Marilyn Monroe, and Ruth Westheimer, the last of whom played herself. The other members of the Quantum Leap team are mentioned often and each appear in a handful of episodes. They include Irving "Gooshie" Gushman (Dennis Wolfberg), the project's head programmer; Dr. Verbena Beeks (Candy Ann Brown), the project's psychiatrist; Tina Martinez (Gigi Rice), the project's medical technician and Al's lover; and Dr. Donna Eleese (Teri Hatcher/Mimi Kuzyk), Sam's wife and the project's director in his absence. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quantum_Leap_(1989_TV_series) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FQuantum_Leap_(1989_TV_series)&data=05%7C0 2%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243537109%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI 6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=oqx60opkac3Mt%2Fi6s9Rg7%2BU0m2QTLX0tcbY%2FdUO82pI%3D&reserved=0> The O.T.O. and Psychological Warfare The counterculture, which today has permeated our whole society, provided and still provides recruits to the Church of Scientology which spots and selects the confused and drug addicted candidates for the homicidal O.T.O.-Process Church. One such candidate was found in Charlie Manson, who was first recruited by Scientology before he joined the Process Church. At that time the Process Church in America was led by Robert Moore (alias Robert DeGrimston), who, like Manson, was first a Scientologist. Process members worship both Satan and Christ, as did the Priory of Sion and the Templars in medieval days.42 Charlie Manson taught his "family" that he was Jesus Christ returned to bring judgement on America through a race war. "Helter Skelter" was his plan. He believed his instructions were concealed in the lyrics of songs sung by The Beatles.43 What Manson taught his "family" about hidden messages in rock music may well be true. Aleister Crowley himself taught such a technique to his initiates - that of writing messages backwards as a means of secret communication. William Sutton, in The New Age Movement and The Illuminati 666. states that Manson was also a Freemason. In support of this he writes that "[d]uring the Tate-LaBianca trials - with Susan Atkins testifying to how good it felt when the knife went into Sharon Tate – Manson was flashing Masonic hand signals to the Judge."44 Sutton not only links Manson to Freemasonry, but to Scientology, the Process Church, the O.T.O. and the New Age Movement.45 Likewise, Maury Terry documents that the Charlie Manson murders in California and the David Berkowitz - Son of Sam - murders in New York, were both ordered by the same organization, the O.T.O.- Process Church.46 One of Terry's first clues of this connection was the use of common terms by Berkowitz's "Sam" cult and the O.TO.-Process Church. For example, the term "German shepherds" was used by both as an allusion to their Nazi heritage. Both killers wore the same Nazi symbols - HT and HH for Hitler, the German SS lighting bolts for Satan and 666 for the mark of the beast. Both were white Aryan, anti. Christian, anti-black, and anti-Semitic.47 Berkowitz, whose murders followed some six years after Manson's, often mentioned Manson in his notes. Berkowitz himself admitted to joining the Process Church in New York in 1975, just six years after Manson's arrest. Process members openly mingling with existing O.T.O. factions were seen in New York City as late as 1973. People such as Berkowitz, Man son and members of the Process Church, and its cells around the United States, make up the current O.T.O. network. All are sub-Masonic and linked as part of an underground web of murder. The "Sam" cult, according to Terry, is headquartered near Los Angeles and has branches in Bismarck, Minot, Houston and New York. These branches shuttle killers and "contracts" back and forth.48 From evidence presented by both Terry and Sutton, there is sufficient documentation to convince the reader that the Ordo Templi Orientis was carried to the United States by English Freemason Aleister Crowley for the express purpose of preparing Christian America for destruction through mass and serial murder, drugs, licentious living, witchcraft, and the psychological terror and social chaos caused by the same. The O.T.O. continues its assault on our society to this day. The O.T.O. is English Freemasonry's psychological warfare unit targeted against Christian America." Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A% 2F%2Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243542744%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=jl5Ny0Oo7CxXUwAYz%2B7KoYBN2DhS24ilLMQ9Lx76q%2B8%3D&reserved=0> WELCOME Process Theatre, Inc. is a nonprofit 501(c)3 organization, incorporated in 1982, whose primary mission is to provide Media Arts-in-Education to diverse populations. OUR PURPOSE 1) To provide instruction in theatre, dance, music, digital arts, digital media, video, multimedia, and other art forms. 2) To provide technical assistance and consultation to other organizations and public entities in the performing arts (i.e. theatre, dance, music, digital arts, digital media, video, multimedia, and other art forms) 3) To produce and provide public performances – synchronous & asynchronous – of theatre, dance, music, video, multimedia, digital arts, digital media, and other arts productions. 4) To increase employment and economic opportunities and skills for the artists involved in PROCESS THEATRE. 5) To encourage participants involved to use the “creative process” of PROCESS THEATRE in their everyday lives in order to enhance their well-being and quality of life 6) To provide training for persons serving the general public in the use of the “creative process” of PROCESS THEATRE in their work to enhance other individuals’ well-being and quality of life. https://www.processtheatre.org/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.processtheatre.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08d c7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243548498%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0J5bE%2FbUC lJeJYmsYvXcYYBhdiU83v5xk4ALHYL31ow%3D&reserved=0> Galatians 3 1599 Geneva Bible 3 1 He rebuketh them, for suffering themselves to be drawn from the grace of free justification in Christ, most lively set out unto them. 6 He bringeth in Abraham’s example, 10 declaring the effects, 21 and causes of the giving of the Law. 1 [a]O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth, to whom Jesus Christ before was described in your [b]sight, and among you crucified? 2 This only would I learn of you, Received ye the [c]Spirit by the works of the Law, or by the hearing of [d]faith preached? 3 [e]Are ye so foolish, that after ye have begun in the Spirit, ye would now be made perfect by the [f]flesh? 4 [g]Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if so be it be even in vain. 5 [h]He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it through the works of the Law, or by the hearing of faith preached? 6 [i]Yea rather as [j]Abraham believed God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness. 7 [k]Know ye therefore, that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. 8 [l]For the Scripture foreseeing, that God would justify the Gentiles through faith, preached before the Gospel unto Abraham, saying, [m]In thee shall all the Gentiles be [n]blessed. 9 [o]So then they which be of faith, are blessed with [p]faithful Abraham. 10 [q]For as many as are of the works of the Law, are under the curse: [r]For it is written, Cursed is every man that continueth not in all things, which are written in the book of the Law, to do them. 11 [s]And that no man is justified by the Law in the sight of God, it is evident: for the just shall live by faith. 12 [t]And the Law is not of faith: but the man that shall do those things, shall live in them. 13 [u]Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law, made a curse for us, ([v]for it is written, [w]Cursed is everyone that hangeth on tree.) 14 [x]That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Jesus, that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. 15 [y]Brethren, I speak as [z]men do: though it be but a man’s covenant, when it is [aa]confirmed, yet no man doth abrogate it, or addeth anything thereto, 16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, and to the seeds, as speaking of many: but, And to thy seed, as of one, [ab]which is [ac]Christ. 17 [ad]And this I say, that the covenant that was confirmed afore of God [ae]in respect of Christ, the [af]Law which was four hundred and thirty years after, cannot disannul, that it should make the promise of none effect. 18 [ag]For if the [ah]inheritance be of the Law, it is no more by the promise, but God gave it freely unto Abraham by promise. 19 [ai]Wherefore then serveth the Law? It was added because of the [aj]transgressions, [ak]till the seed came, unto the which the promise was made: [al]and it was [am]ordained by [an]Angels in the hand of a Mediator. 20 Now a Mediator is not a Mediator of one: [ao]but God is one. 21 [ap]Is the Law then against the promises of God? God forbid: For if there had been a Law given which could have given life, surely righteousness should have been by the Law. 22 But the [aq]Scripture hath concluded [ar]all under sin, that the [as]promise by the faith of Jesus Christ should be given to them that believe. 23 [at]But before faith came, we were kept under the Law, as under a garrison, and shut up unto [au]that faith, which should afterward be revealed. 24 Wherefore the Law was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that we might be made righteous by faith. 25 But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster. 26 [av]For ye are all the sons of God by faith, in Christ Jesus. 27 [aw]For all ye that are [ax]baptized into Christ, have [ay]put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Grecian: there is neither bond nor free: there is neither male nor female: for ye are all [az]one in Christ Jesus. 29 And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs by promise. Footnotes Galatians 3:1 The third reason or argument taken of those gifts of the holy Ghost, wherewith they were endued from heaven after they had heard and believed the Gospel by Paul’s ministry: which seeing they were so evident to all men’s eyes, that they were as it were lively images, wherein they might behold the truth of the doctrine of the Gospel, no less than if they had beheld with their eyes Christ himself crucified, in whose only death they ought to have their trust, he marvelleth how it could be that they could be so bewitched by the false apostles. Galatians 3:1 Christ was laid before you, so notably and so plainly, that you had his lively image as it were represented before your eyes, as if he had been crucified before you. Galatians 3:2 Those spiritual graces and gifts, which were a seal as it were to the Galatians, that the Gospel which was preached to them was true. Galatians 3:2 Of the doctrine of faith. Galatians 3:3 The fourth argument mixed with [the former] and it is double, If the Law is to be joined with faith, this were not to go forward, but backward, seeing that those spiritual gifts which were bestowed upon you, are more excellent than any that could proceed from yourselves. And moreover, it should follow, that the Law is better than Christ, because it should perfect and bring to end that which Christ began only. Galatians 3:3 By the (flesh) he meaneth the ceremonies of the Law, against which he setteth the Spirit, that is, the spiritual working of the Gospel. Galatians 3:4 An exhortation by manner of upbraiding, that they do not in vain suffer so many conflicts. Galatians 3:5 He repeateth the third argument which was taken of the effects, because he had interlaced certain other arguments by the way. Galatians 3:6 The first argument which is of great force, and hath three grounds, The first, That Abraham was justified by faith, to wit, by free imputation of righteousness according to the promise apprehended by faith, as Moses doth most plainly witness. Galatians 3:6 See Rom. 4. Galatians 3:7 The second, that the sons of Abraham must be esteemed and accounted of by faith. Galatians 3:8 The third, that all people that believe, are without exception, comprehended in the promise of the blessing. Galatians 3:8 A proof of the first and second grounds, out of the words of Moses. Galatians 3:8 Blessing in this place, signifieth the free promise by faith. Galatians 3:9 The conclusion of the fifth argument: Therefore as Abraham is blessed by faith, so are all his children (that is to say, all the Gentiles that believe) blessed, that is to say, freely justified. Galatians 3:9 With faithful Abraham, and not by faithful Abraham, to give us to understand that the blessing cometh not from Abraham, but from him, by whom Abraham and all his posterity is blessed. Galatians 3:10 The sixth argument, the conclusion whereof is also in the former verse taken of contraries, thus, They are accursed which are of the works of the Law, that is to say, which value their [righteousness] by the performance of the Law. Therefore they are blessed which are of faith, that is, they which have righteousness by faith. Galatians 3:10 A proof of the former sentence or proposition: and the proposition of this argument is this: Cursed is he that fulfilleth not the whole Law. Galatians 3:11 The second proposition with the conclusion: But no man fulfilleth the Law. Therefore no man is justified by the Law, or else, which seek righteousness by the works of the Law. And there is annexed also this manner of proof of the second proposition, to wit, Righteousness and life are attributed to faith, Therefore no man fulfilleth the Law. Galatians 3:12 Here is a reason shown of the former consequence: Because the law promiseth life to all that keep it, and therefore if it be kept, it justifieth and giveth life. But the Scripture attributing righteousness and life to faith, taketh it from the Law, seeing that faith justifieth by imputation, and the Law by the performing of the work. Galatians 3:13 A preventing of an objection: How then can they be blessed, whom the Law pronounceth to be accursed? Because Christ sustained the curse which the Law laid upon us, that we might be quit from it. Galatians 3:13 A proof of the answer by the testimony of Moses. Galatians 3:13 Christ was accursed for us, because he bare the curse that was due to us, to make us partakers of his righteousness. Galatians 3:14 A conclusion of all that was said before in the handling of the fifth and sixth reasons, to wit, that both the Gentiles are made partakers of the free blessing of Abraham in Christ, and also that the Jews themselves, of whose number the Apostle counteth himself to be, cannot obtain that promised grace of the Gospel, which he calleth the Spirit, but only by faith. And the Apostle doth severally apply the conclusion, both to the one and the other, preparing himself a way, to the next argument, whereby he declareth, that the one only seed of Abraham, which is made of all peoples can no otherwise be joined and grow up together, but by faith in Christ. Galatians 3:15 He putteth forth two general [rules] before the next argument, which is the seventh in order: That one is, that it is not lawful to break covenants and contracts which are justly made and according to Law amongst men, neither may anything be added unto them: The other is, that God did so make a covenant with Abraham, that he would gather together his children which consist both of Jews and Gentiles into one body (as appeareth by that which hath been said before.) For he did not say, that he would be the God of Abraham and of his seeds, (which things notwithstanding should have been said, if he had many and divers seeds, as the Gentiles apart and the Jews apart,) but that he would be the God of Abraham, and of his seed, as of one. Galatians 3:15 I will use an example which is common among you, that you may be ashamed you give not so much to God’s covenants, as you do to man’s. Galatians 3:15 Authentical, as we call it. Galatians 3:16 He putteth forth the sum of the seventh argument, to wit, that both the Jews and the Gentiles grow together into one body of the seed of Abraham, in Christ only, so that all are one in Christ, as it is afterward declared, verse 21. Galatians 3:16 Paul speaketh not of Christ’s person, but of two peoples, which grew together in one, in Christ. Galatians 3:17 The eighth argument taken of comparison, thus: If a man’s covenant (being authentical) be firm and strong, much more God’s covenant. Therefore the Law was not given to abrogate the promise made to Abraham, which had respect to Christ, that is to say, the end whereof did hang of Christ. Galatians 3:17 Which tendeth to Christ. Galatians 3:17 An enlarging of that argument, thus: Moreover and besides that the promise is of itself firm and strong, it was also confirmed with the prescription of long time, to wit, of 430 years, so that it could in no wise be broken. Galatians 3:18 An objection: We grant that the promise was not abrogated by the covenant of the Law, and therefore we join the Law with the promise. Nay, saith the Apostle, these two cannot stand together, to wit, that the inheritance should both be given by the Law and also by promise, for the promise is free: whereby it followeth, that the Law was not given to justify, for by that means the promise should be broken. Galatians 3:18 By this word (inheritance) is meant the right of the seed, which is, that God should be our God, that is to say, that by virtue of the covenant that was made with faithful Abraham, we that be faithful, might by that means be blessed of God as well as he. Galatians 3:19 An objection which riseth of the former answer: If the inheritance be not by the Law (at the least in part) then why was the Law given, after that the promise was made? Therefore saith the Apostle, to reprove men of sin, and so teach them to look unto Christ, in whom at length that promise of saving all people together should be fulfilled, and not that the Law was given to justify men. Galatians 3:19 That men might understand, by discovering of their sins, by the only grace of God, which he revealed to Abraham, and that in Christ. Galatians 3:19 Until the partition wall was broken down, and that full seed sprang up, framed of two peoples, both of Jews and Gentiles: for by this word Seed, we may not understand, Christ alone by himself, but coupled and joined together with his body. Galatians 3:19 A confirmation of the former answer taken from the manner and form of giving the Law: for it was given by Angels, striking a great terror into all, and by Moses a Mediator coming between. Now they that are one, need no Mediator, but they that are twain at the least, and that are at variance one with another. Therefore the Law itself and the Mediator, were witnesses of the wrath of God, and not that God would by this means reconcile men to himself, and abolish the promise, or add the Law unto the promise. Galatians 3:19 Commanded and given, or proclaimed. Galatians 3:19 By the service and ministry. Galatians 3:20 A taking away of an objection, lest any man might say, that sometimes by consent of the parties which have made a covenant, something is added to the covenant, or the former covenants are broken. This, saith the Apostle, cometh to pass in God, who is always one, and the selfsame, and like himself. Galatians 3:21 The conclusion uttered by a manner of asking a question, and it is the same that was uttered before, verse 17, but proceeding of another rule: so that the argument is new, and is this: God is always like unto himself: Therefore the Law was not given to abolish the promises. But it should abolish them if it gave life, for by that means it should justify, and therefore it should abolish that justification which was promised to Abraham and to his seed by faith. Nay it was rather given to bring to light the guiltiness of all men, to the end that all believers fleeing to Christ promised, might be freely justified in him. Galatians 3:22 By this word, Scripture, he meaneth the Law. Galatians 3:22 All men, and whatsoever cometh from man. Galatians 3:22 In every one of these words, there lieth an argument against the merits of works, for all these words, promise, faith, Christ, might be given, to believers, are against merits, and not one of them can stand with deserving works. Galatians 3:23 Now there followeth another handling of the second part of this Epistle: the state whereof is this: Although the Law (that is, the whole government of God’s house according to the Law) [does] not justify, is it therefore to be abolished, seeing that Abraham himself was circumcised, and his posterity held still the use of Moses’ Law? Paul affirmeth that it ought to be abolished, because it was instituted for that end and purpose, that is should be as it were a schoolmaster and keeper to the people of God, until the promise appeared in deed, that is to say, Christ, and the Gospel manifestly published with great efficacy of the Spirit. Galatians 3:23 The cause why we were kept under the Law, is set down here. Galatians 3:26 Because age changeth not the condition of servants, he addeth that we are free by condition, and therefore, seeing we are out of our childhood, we have no more need of a keeper and Schoolmaster. Galatians 3:27 Using a general particle, lest the Jews at the least should not think themselves bound with the band of the Law, he pronounceth that Baptism is common to all believers, because it is a pledge of our delivery in Christ, as well to the Jews as to the Grecians, that by this means all may be truly one in Christ, that is to say, that promised seed to Abraham and inheritors of everlasting life. Galatians 3:27 He setteth Baptism secretly against circumcision, which the false apostles so much bragged of. Galatians 3:27 The Church must put on Christ, as it were a garment, and be covered with him, that it may be thoroughly holy, and without blame. Galatians 3:28 You are all as one: and so in this great knot and conjunction signified. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Galatians%203&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DGalatians%2 5203%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243554257%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4 wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Kkz5jcIDtccB8x4Couobinw%2Bf9Bz1b3i7nzoRq1lCBg%3D&reserved=0> Squaring the circle is a problem in geometry first proposed in Greek mathematics. It is the challenge of constructing a square with the area of a given circle by using only a finite number of steps with a compass and straightedge. The difficulty of the problem raised the question of whether specified axioms of Euclidean geometry concerning the existence of lines and circles implied the existence of such a square. In 1882, the task was proven to be impossible, as a consequence of the Lindemann–Weierstrass theorem, which proves that pi ( {\displaystyle \pi }) is a transcendental number. That is, {\displaystyle \pi } is not the root of any polynomial with rational coefficients. It had been known for decades that the construction would be impossible if {\displaystyle \pi } were transcendental, but that fact was not proven until 1882. Approximate constructions with any given non-perfect accuracy exist, and many such constructions have been found. Despite the proof that it is impossible, attempts to square the circle have been common in pseudomathematics (i.e. the work of mathematical cranks). The expression "squaring the circle" is sometimes used as a metaphor for trying to do the impossible.[1] The term quadrature of the circle is sometimes used as a synonym for squaring the circle. It may also refer to approximate or numerical methods for finding the area of a circle. In general, quadrature or squaring may also be applied to other plane figures. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Squaring_the_circle <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSquaring_the_circle&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243559965%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2aGGVhvdcIJkAjtpN4dI8o4ZGl4Pw%2B0VbvSxsSch%2BF8%3D&reserved=0> Take a look on the meanning of these four symbols: Square The “Perfect Square” The squaring of the circle “The ‘squared circle’ or ‘squaring the circle’ is a 17th century alchemical glyph or symbol for the creation of the Philosopher’s Stone. The Philosopher’s Stone was supposed to be able to transmute base metals into gold and perhaps be an elixir of life.” The gold, which obviously has never been achieved (neither the Philosopher’s Stone), became the “wise men gold”, which is to know the meaning of life. Which we know, is impossible to be achieved. But you can believe that you found it… I would like to make it clear that these “explanations” are much more a symptom of ignorance and superstition, narrowmindness and lack of information. When Joyce decided that he didn’t believe in his religion any more, he made himself open, as it happens with all humans, to believe in anything. Actually he created a religion from which he was the prophet. Despite the fact that what he believed most was himself, what he offers to all his acolytes is the premium of understanding him and what he is all about as the ultimate salvation. To further understand what is at play, let’s take a look of what these figures mean and what probably he had in mind when he used them, specially when he said that he was the greatest engineer who ever lived: See also Eric McLuhan Preface, page xii of his The Role of Thunder in Finegans Wake. It comes to mind the observation Bertrand Russel made :”The first effect of emancipation from the Church was not to make men think rationally, but to open their minds to every sort of antique nonsense” (In A History of Western Philosophy,London, 1946, page 523. And Bertrand Russel didn’t accept Jesus as such neither believed in God. Quadrature has different meanings. What interests us is the quadrature of the circleand I quote from there: “It is the challenge of constructing a square with the same area as a given circle by using only a finite number of steps with compass and straightedge. More abstractly and more precisely, it may be taken to ask whether specified axioms of Euclidean geometry concerning the existence of lines and circles entail the existence of such a square.” As it can be read above, squaring the circle was considered impossible till the end of the 19th century. But it is so if you want perfect accuracy. That is why it is suitable for the metaphor associated with it about religion: To say that some one is attempting to square the circle means he or she is attempting an impossible task. This metaphor has been used as a symbol in alchemy, particularly in the 17th century. The third image above, from left to right, is a symbol of a circle within a square within a triangle within a circle an is used to represent alchemy and the philosopher’s stone, which is the ultimate goal of alchemy. Within the smaller circle are a man and woman, the two halves of our nature that are brought together through alchemy. Circles are representation of things infinite, such as the spiritual. Squares representation of the material because of the number of physical things that come in 4s (four seasons, four directions, four physical elements, etc.) FEBRUARY 8, 2018 ROQUE E. DE CAMPOS ON THE SQUARE AS A SYMBOL OF FINNEGANS WAKE The Square as a symbol of Finnegans Wake https://finneganswake943697706.wordpress.com/2018/02/08/the-square-as-a-symbol-of-finnegans-wake/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ffinneganswake943697706.wordpr ess.com%2F2018%2F02%2F08%2Fthe-square-as-a-symbol-of-finnegans-wake%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385 22650243565637%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HPB1gP4GcI95fSfTTQb%2BGDitI6Mjk0cA2xTBzd3kPy4%3D&reserved=0> Phillip Jack Brooks (born October 26, 1978), better known by the ring name CM Punk, is an American professional wrestler, actor, and former mixed martial artist. As of November 2023, he is signed to WWE, where he performs on the Raw brand. Brooks' 434-day reign as WWE Champion stands recognized as the seventh longest overall.[a] Brooks began his professional wrestling career in 1997 on the independent circuit, mainly with Ring of Honor (ROH), where he won the ROH World Championship once. He signed with WWE in 2005 and won the WWE Championship twice, the World Heavyweight Championship three times, and the WWE Intercontinental Championship, the ECW World Heavyweight Championship, and the World Tag Team Championship once each. He is the only back-to-back Money in the Bank ladder match winner, won Superstar of the Year at the 2011 Slammy Awards, and was voted PWI Wrestler of the Year in 2011 and 2012. After becoming disillusioned with WWE, Brooks acrimoniously departed the promotion in 2014, largely retiring from wrestling. From 2019 to 2020, he appeared as a pundit on WWE Backstage. He returned to the ring in 2021 by signing with All Elite Wrestling (AEW), where he won the AEW World Championship twice, but was terminated in September 2023 after backstage controversies. He returned to WWE two months later at Survivor Series. Brooks has used the CM Punk moniker for his entire career. His character has been consistently portrayed as outspoken, confrontational, sharp-tongued, anti-establishment, straight edge, and iconoclastic, most of which are inspired by his real-life self.[7] Depending on his alignment as a hero or villain, he has emphasized different aspects to garner heat and discourse.[7] After leaving WWE in 2014, Brooks pursued a career in mixed martial arts and signed with Ultimate Fighting Championship (UFC). A welterweight, he lost via submission to Mickey Gall in his professional debut at UFC 203 in 2016. He lost his second fight to Mike Jackson via unanimous decision at UFC 225 in 2018 (later overturned to a no-contest) and was released. Brooks currently appears as a part-time color commentator for Cage Fury Fighting Championships. Brooks has starred in the horror films Girl on the Third Floor, Rabid (both 2019), and Jakob's Wife (2021). He also had a recurring role in the wrestling drama series Heels (2021–2023). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/CM_Punk <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCM_Punk&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df 79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243571201%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sda ta=n%2FdhyBwWoTHMfPbu3D9r4e9ZPk8KyBuZUk3RuxYBzQA%3D&reserved=0> A wrestling ring is the stage on which a professional wrestling match usually occurs. It is similarly constructed to a boxing ring and is traditionally square-shaped. Configuration and construction The configuration and construction of the traditional wrestling ring closely resembles that of a boxing ring. Like boxing rings, wrestling rings are also known by the poetic name of the "squared circle", which derives from how combative exhibitions would often be held in a roughly drawn circle on the ground.[1] Wrestling rings are generally composed of an elevated steel beam and wood plank stage topped by foam padding and a canvas cover.[2] Around the ring are three ring ropes, one fewer than modern boxing rings, which have had four ropes since the 1970s. The materials used for the ropes differ depending on the ring builder or promotion. Some, like WWE, use natural fiber ropes wrapped in tape, while others use steel cables that are encased in rubber hose.[3] Unlike a boxing ring, the ring ropes in a wrestling ring are not tethered together. These ropes are held up and tensioned by turnbuckles, which, in turn, hang on steel ring posts, which also support the frame. The ends of the turnbuckles facing into the ring are padded, either individually, or with a large pad for all three similar to a boxing ring, as in New Japan Pro-Wrestling. A portion of the mat extends outside the ring ropes, known as the ring apron. The elevated sides of the ring are covered with a fabric skirt to prevent spectators from seeing underneath.[4] Usually around ringside there are steel steps that wrestlers can use to enter and exit the ring. All parts of the ring are often used as part of various offensive and defensive moves.[1] Wrestling rings vary in shape and size, with most measuring between 14 and 20 feet (4.3 and 6.1 m) on each side. WWE, All Elite Wrestling, and Ring of Honor use a 20-foot ring, while in the past World Championship Wrestling and Extreme Championship Wrestling used, and Impact Wrestling and Major League Wrestling currently use, an 18-foot ring. Typically, wrestling rings are smaller than boxing rings.[1] Variations While the traditional ring is four-sided, other configurations exist, such as six-sided rings. The first known regular use of hexagonal rings in professional wrestling was for the Japanese lucha libre based promotion Toryumon 2000 Project which held its first show in 2001.[5] Hexagonal rings have been used for special occasions such as Lucha Libre AAA World Wide's annual Triplemania event. Impact Wrestling (then known as Total Nonstop Action Wrestling, or TNA) first used one beginning in June 2004, before reverting to a four-sided ring in January 2010. In June 2014, the six-sided ring returned to the promotion,[6] but was dropped again in January 2018.[7] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wrestling_ring <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FWrestling_ring&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243576178%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=m3tZU0CfJc2JvnrFWolsMHWFszcCPVmPUagrQoQNH44%3D&reserved=0> Genesis 32:22-32 1599 Geneva Bible 22 And he rose up the same night, and took his two wives, and his two maids, and his eleven children, and went over the ford Jabbok. 23 And he took them, and sent them over the river, and sent over that he had. 24 ¶ Now when Jacob was left himself alone, there wrestled a [a]man with him unto the breaking of the day. 25 And he saw that he could not [b]prevail against him: therefore he touched the hollow of his thigh, and the hollow of Jacob’s thigh was loosed, as he wrestled with him. 26 And he said, Let me go, for the morning appeareth. Who answered, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. 27 Then said he unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. 28 And said he, Thy name shall be called Jacob no more, but Israel: because thou hast had [c]power with God, thou shalt also prevail with men. 29 And Jacob demanded, saying, Tell me, I pray thee, thy name. And he said, Wherefore now dost thou ask my name? and he blessed him there. 30 And Jacob called the name of the place, Peniel: for, said he, I have seen God face to face, and [d]my life is preserved. 31 And the sun rose up to him as he passed Peniel, and he [e]halted upon his thigh. 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew which shrank in the hollow of the thigh, unto this day: because he touched the sinew that shrank in the hollow of Jacob’s thigh. Read full chapter Footnotes Genesis 32:24 That is, God in form of man. Genesis 32:25 For God assaileth his with the one hand, and upholdeth them with the other. Genesis 32:28 God gave Jacob both power to overcome, and also the praise of the victory. Genesis 32:30 Or, my soul is delivered. Genesis 32:31 The faithful to overcome their tentations, that they feel the smart thereof, to the intent that they should not glory, but in their humility. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis+32%3A22-32&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DGenesi s%2B32%253A22-32%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243580961%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d 8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Lf4chX9ODIUdThsGBWXoLKCuYFy07j5X0lQ9bJK%2FJiU%3D&reserved=0> Rhea Ripley relinquishes WWE Women's World Championship because of injury Jordan Mendoza USA TODAY Published 8:37 P.M. ET April 15, 2024 Rhea Ripley vacated the WWE Women's World Championship on Monday after she suffered a shoulder injury that will force her out of competition for months. Several reports on Monday afternoon said Ripley suffered her injury during a backstage segment during "Monday Night Raw" after WrestleMania 40. In the segment, Liv Morgan, continuing her pursuit of taking down Ripley, attacked her with a chair and threw her into the wall of the hallway. It is believed Ripley suffered the injury when her shoulder hit the wall. On the latest episode of "Monday Night Raw" on April 15, Ripley kicked off the show and appeared in a sling as she addressed the attack by revealing her injury. Ripley said she was told she would be out of action "for quite a few months" as she placed her title on the mat of the ring. She vowed that she would be coming back for the title when she returns. "When I come back, I'm coming back for blood," Ripley said. Ripley's relinquishment of the Women's World Championship ends her reign at 380 days, which just passed Bayley for the longest reign of the title in WWE history. Bayley's reign was 379 days. "Mami" of The Judgment Day won the title − then known as the Smackdown Women's Championship − at WrestleMania 39 when she defeated Charlotte Flair on April 1, 2023. When Ripley moved to "Raw" after the 2023 WWE Draft, the title was rebranded as the Women's World Championship with a new design. https://www.usatoday.com/story/sports/2024/04/15/rhea-ripley-vacates-wwe-womens-world-championship-injury/73335277007/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.usat oday.com%2Fstory%2Fsports%2F2024%2F04%2F15%2Frhea-ripley-vacates-wwe-womens-world-championship-injury%2F73335277007%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7 C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243587314%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IVqwVs42At9%2FuauVMkgu WC1FlDzFrBvwxMB9xfqU95Y%3D&reserved=0> The Kronos to whom Hesiod refers is evidently at bottom a different Kronos from the human father of the gods, or Nimrod, whose history occupies so large a place in this work. He is plainly none other than Satan himself; the name Titan, or Teitan, as it is sometimes given, being, as we have elsewhere concluded, only the Chaldee form of Sheitan, the common name of the grand Adversary among the Arabs, in the very region where the Chaldean Mysteries were originally concocted,--that Adversary who was ultimately the real father of all the Pagan gods,--and who (to make the title of Kronos, "the Horned One," appropriate to him also) was symbolised by the Kerastes, or Horned serpent. All "the brethren" of this father of the gods, who were implicated in his rebellion against his own father, the "God of Heaven," were equally called by the "reproachful" name "Titans"; but, inasmuch as he was the ringleader in the rebellion, he was, of course, Titan by way of eminence. In this rebellion of Titan, the goddess of the earth was concerned, and the result was that (removing the figure under which Hesiod has hid the fact) it became naturally impossible that the God of Heaven should have children upon earth--a plain allusion to the Fall. Now, assuming that this is the "Father of the gods," by whom Rhea, whose common title is that of the Mother of the gods, and who is also identified with Ge, or the Earth-goddess, had the child called Muth, or Death, who could this "Mother of the gods" be, but just our Mother Eve? And the name Rhea, or "The Gazer," bestowed on her, is wondrously significant. It was as "the gazer" that the mother of mankind conceived by Satan, and brought forth that deadly birth, under which the world has hitherto groaned. It was through her eyes that the fatal connection was first formed between her and the grand Adversary, under the form of a serpent, whose name, Nahash, or Nachash, as it stands in the Hebrew of the Old Testament, also signifies "to view attentively," or "to gaze" (Gen 3:6) "And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and pleasant to the eyes," &c., "she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat." Here, then, we have the pedigree of sin and death; "Lust, when it had conceived, brought forth sin; and sin, when it was finished, brought forth death" (James 1:15). Though Muth, or Death, was the son of Rhea, this progeny of hers came to be regarded, not as Death in the abstract, but as the god of death; therefore, says Philo-Byblius, Muth was interpreted not only as death, but as Pluto. (SANCHUN) In the Roman mythology, Pluto was regarded as on a level, for honour, with Jupiter (OVID, Fasti); and in Egypt, we have evidence that Osiris, "the seed of the woman," was the "Lord of heaven," and king of hell, or "Pluto" (WILKINSON; BUNSEN); and it can be shown by a large induction of particulars (and the reader has somewhat of the evidence presented in this volume), that he was none other than the Devil himself, supposed to have become incarnate; who, though through the first transgression, and his connection with the woman, he had brought sin and death into the world, had, nevertheless, by means of them, brought innumerable benefits to mankind. As the name Pluto has the very same meaning as Saturn, "The hidden one," so, whatever other aspect this name had, as applied to the father of the gods, it is to Satan, the Hidden Lord of hell, ultimately that all came at last to be traced back; for the different myths about Saturn, when carefully examined, show that he was at once the Devil, the father of all sin and idolatry, who hid himself under the disguise of the serpent,--and Adam, who hid himself among the trees of the garden,--and Noah, who lay hid for a whole year in the ark,--and Nimrod, who was hid in the secrecy of the Babylonian Mysteries. It was to glorify Nimrod that the whole Chaldean system of iniquity was formed. He was known as Nin, "the son," and his wife as Rhea, who was called Ammas, "The Mother." The name Rhea, as applied to Semiramis, had another meaning from what it had when applied to her, who was really the primeval goddess, the "mother of gods and men." But yet, to make out the full majesty of her character, it was necessary that she should be identified with that primeval goddess; and, therefore, although the son she bore in her arms was represented as he who was born to destroy death, yet she was often represented with the very symbols of her who brought death into the world. And so was it also in the different countries where the Babylonian system spread. The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop https://ia902609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902609.us.archive.org%2F9%2 Fitems%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522 650243593569%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AjfJyjIISSSO%2Bcwb9jMd%2FsSAZzYUJbxLTAVwFqqKr0U%3D&reserved=0> Galatians 4 1599 Geneva Bible 4 1 Being delivered from the bondage of the Law, 4 by Christ’s coming, who is the end thereof, 9 it is very absurd to slide back to beggarly ceremonies: 13 He calleth them again therefore to the purity of the doctrine of the Gospel, 21 confirming his discourse with a fine allegory. 1 Then [a]I say, that the heir as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be Lord of all, 2 But is under tutors and governors, [b]until the time appointed of the Father. 3 Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the [c]rudiments of the world. 4 [d]But when the [e]fullness of time was come, God sent forth his Son made of a [f]woman, and made under the Law, 5 That he might redeem them which were under the Law, that we might receive the [g]adoption of the sons. 6 [h]And because ye are sons, God hath [i]sent forth the [j]Spirit of his Son into your hearts, which crieth, Abba, Father. 7 Wherefore, thou art no more a [k]servant, but a son: now if thou be a son, thou art also the [l]heir of God through Christ. 8 [m]But even then, when ye knew not God, ye did service unto them, which by nature are not gods: 9 But now seeing ye know God, yea, rather are known of God, how turn ye again unto impotent and [n]beggarly rudiments, whereunto as from the beginning ye will be in bondage [o]again? 10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. 11 I am in fear of you, lest I have bestowed on you labor in vain. 12 [p]Be ye as I (for I am even as you) brethren, I beseech you: ye have not hurt me at all. 13 And ye know, how through [q]infirmity of the flesh, I preached the Gospel unto you at the first. 14 And the [r]trial of me which was in my flesh, ye despised not, neither abhorred: but ye received me as an Angel of God, yea, as [s]Christ Jesus. 15 [t]What was then your felicity? for I bear you record, that if it had been possible, ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have given them unto me. 16 Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth? 17 They are jealous over you [u]amiss: yea, they would exclude you, [v]that ye should altogether love them. 18 But it is a good thing to love [w]earnestly always in a good thing, and not only when I am present with you, 19 My little children, of whom I travail in birth again, until Christ be formed in you. 20 And I would I were with you now, that I might [x]change my voice: for I am in doubt of you. 21 [y]Tell me, ye that [z]will be under the Law, do ye not hear the Law? 22 For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, one by a servant, and one by a free woman. 23 But he which was of the servant, was born after the [aa]flesh: and he which was of the free woman, was born by [ab]promise. 24 By the which things another thing is meant: for [ac]these mothers are the [ad]two Testaments, the one which is Hagar of mount [ae]Sinai, which gendereth unto bondage. 25 (For Hagar or Sinai is a mountain in Arabia, and it [af]answered to Jerusalem which now is) and [ag]she is in bondage with her children. 26 But Jerusalem, which is [ah]above, is free: which is the mother of us all. 27 [ai]For it is written, Rejoice thou barren that bearest no children: break forth, and cry, thou that travailest not: for the [aj]desolate hath many more children, than she which hath an husband. 28 Therefore, brethren, we are after the [ak]manner of Isaac, children of the [al]promise. 29 But as then he that was born after the [am]flesh, persecuted him that was born after the [an]Spirit, even so it is now. 30 But what saith the Scripture? Put out the servant and her son: for the son of the servant shall not be heir with the son of the free woman. 31 [ao]Then brethren, we are not children of the servant, but of the free woman. Footnotes Galatians 4:1 He declareth that by another double similitude, which he said before concerning the keeper and schoolmaster. For he saith, that the Law, (that is, the whole government of God’s house according to the Law) was as it were a tutor or overseer appointed for a time, until such time as that protection and overseeing which was but for a time, being ended, we should at length come to be at our own liberty, and should live as children, and not as servants. Moreover, he showeth by the way, that that governance of the Law, was as it were an ABC, and as certain principles in comparison of the doctrine of the Gospel. Galatians 4:2 This is added, because he that is always under a tutor or governor, may hardly be counted a freeman. Galatians 4:3 The Law is called rudiments, because that by the Law God instructed his Church as it were by rudiments, and afterward poured out his holy Spirit most plentifully in the time of the Gospel. Galatians 4:4 He uttereth and declareth many things at once, to wit, that this tutorship was ended at his time, that curious men may leave to ask, why that schoolmastership lasted so long. And moreover, that we are not sons by nature, but by adoption, and that in that Son of God, who therefore took upon him our flesh, that we might be made his brethren. Galatians 4:4 The time is said to be full, when all parts of it are past and ended, and therefore Christ could not have come either sooner or later. Galatians 4:4 He calleth Mary a woman, in respect of the sex, and not as the word is used in a contrary sense to a virgin still. Galatians 4:5 The adoption of the sons of God, is from everlasting, but is revealed and showed in the time appointed for it. Galatians 4:6 He showeth that we are in such sort free and set at liberty, that in the mean season we must be governed by the Spirit of Christ, which reigning in our hearts, may teach us the true service of the Father. But this is not to serve, but rather to enjoy true liberality, as it cometh sons and heirs. Galatians 4:6 By that that followeth he gathereth that that went before: for if we have his spirit, we are his sons, and if we are his sons, then are we free. Galatians 4:6 The holy Ghost, who is both of the Father and of the Son: but there is a peculiar reason why he is called the Spirit of the Son, to wit, because the holy Ghost sealeth up our adoption in Christ, and maketh us a full assurance of it. Galatians 4:7 The word, servant, is not taken here for one that liveth in sin, which is proper to the infidels, but for one that is yet under the ceremonies of the Law, which is proper to the Jews. Galatians 4:7 Partaker of this blessing. Galatians 4:8 He applieth the former doctrine to the Galatians, with a peculiar reprehension: for in comparison of them, the Jews might have pretended some excuse as men that were born and brought up in that service of the Law. But seeing the Galatians were taken and called out of idolatry to Christian liberty: what pretence might they have to go back to those impotent and beggarly rudiments? Galatians 4:9 They are called impotent and beggarly ceremonies, being considered apart by themselves without Christ: and again, for that by that means they gave good testimony that they were beggars in Christ, when as notwithstanding, for men, to fall back from Christ to ceremonies, is nothing else, but to cast away riches, and to follow beggarly. Galatians 4:9 By going backward. Galatians 4:12 He mitigateth and qualifieth those things wherein he might have seemed to have spoken somewhat sharply, very artificially and divinely, declaring his good will towards them in such sort, that the Galatians could not but either be utterly desperate when they read these things, or acknowledge their own lightness with tears, and desire pardon. Galatians 4:13 Many afflictions. Galatians 4:14 Those daily troubles wherewith the Lord tried me amongst you. Galatians 4:14 For my ministry’s sake. Galatians 4:15 What a talk was there abroad in the world amongst men, how happy you were? Galatians 4:17 For they are jealous over you for their own commodity. Galatians 4:17 That they may convey all your love from me to themselves. Galatians 4:18 He setteth his own true and good love, which he earnestly bent towards them, against the naughty vicious love of the false apostles. Galatians 4:20 Use other words among you. Galatians 4:21 Because the false apostles always urged this, that unless the Gentiles were circumcised, Christ could profit them nothing at all, and this dissension of them which believed of the circumcision against them which believed of the uncircumcision, was full of offense: the Apostle, after divers arguments whereby he hath refuted their error, bringeth forth an allegory, wherein he saith the holy Ghost did shadow not unto us, all these mysteries: to wit, that it should come to pass, that two sorts of sons should have Abraham a father common to them both, but not with like success: for as Abraham begat Ishmael, by the common course of nature, of Hagar his bondmaid and a stranger, and begat Isaac of Sarah a free woman by the virtue of the promise and by grace only, and the first was not only not heir, but also persecuted the heir: So there are two covenants, and as it were two sons born to Abraham of those two covenants, as it were of two mothers. The one was made in Sinai, without the land of promise according to which covenant Abraham’s children according to the flesh were begotten: to wit, the Jews which seek righteousness by that covenant, that is, by the Law: but they are not heirs, nay they shall at length be cast out of the house, as they that persecute the true heirs. The other was made in that high Jerusalem or in Zion (to wit, by the sacrifice of Christ) which begetteth children of promise, to wit, believers by the virtue of the holy Ghost which children (as Abraham) do rest themselves in the free promise, and they only by the right of children shall be partakers of the father’s inheritance, and those servants shall be shut out. Galatians 4:21 That desire so greatly. Galatians 4:23 As all men are, and by the common course of nature. Galatians 4:23 By virtue of the promise, which Abraham laid hold on for himself and his true seed, for otherwise Abraham and Sarah were past begetting and bearing children. Galatians 4:24 These do represent and shadow forth. Galatians 4:24 They are called two covenants, one of the old Testament, and another of the New: which were not two indeed, but in respect of the times, and the diversity of the government. Galatians 4:24 He maketh mention of Sinai, because that covenant was made in that mountain, of which mountain Hagar was a shadow. Galatians 4:25 Look how the case standeth betwixt Hagar and her children, even so standeth it between Jerusalem and hers. Galatians 4:25 That is, Sinai. Galatians 4:26 Which is excellent, and of great account. Galatians 4:27 He showeth that in this allegory, he hath followed the steps of Isaiah, who foretold that the Church should be made and consist of the children of barren Sarah, that is to say, of them which only spiritually should be made Ahraham’s children by faith, rather than of fruitful Hagar, even then foreshowing the casting off of the Jews, and calling of the Gentiles. Galatians 4:27 She that is destroyed and wasted. Galatians 4:28 After the manner of Isaac who is the first begotten of the heavenly Jerusalem, as Israel is of the slavish Synagogue. Galatians 4:28 That seed, unto which the promise belongeth. Galatians 4:29 By the common course of nature. Galatians 4:29 By the virtue of God’s promise and after a spiritual manner. Galatians 4:31 The conclusion of the former allegory, that we by no means procure and call back again the slavery of the Law, seeing that the children of the bondmaid shall not be heirs. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Galatians%204&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DGalatians%2 5204%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243599436%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4 wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=d05iHe2CSoNSai7zIPwsxXMP5dFC1lYT1DAIVaD%2B9Hs%3D&reserved=0> On Tue, Apr 16, 2024 at 1:28 PM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com <mailto:0lizzysec1@gmail.com> > wrote: O.J. Simpson Was Found Guilty of Robbery and Kidnapping Charges Exactly 13 Years After Being Acquitted of Murder The ex-football player died on April 10 due to cancer, said his family By Chris Barilla Updated on April 11, 2024 03:46PM EDT The legal troubles of O.J. Simpson, who died April 10 at age 76, didn't end with his Oct. 3, 1995, acquittal in the 1994 murders of his ex-wife Nicole Brown Simpson and her friend Ronald Goldman. Exactly 13 years after Simpson was acquitted, the former professional football player was convicted in court for a 2007 robbery and kidnapping incident in Las Vegas. The case stemmed from Simpson becoming aware through memorabilia dealer Tom Riccio that a fellow dealer, Alfred Beardsley, owned a substantial amount of Simpson memorabilia, which the former Buffalo Bills player claimed were stolen from him. Simpson and Riccio then decided to confront Beardsley about the situation and conspired a plan to make it happen. On the night of Sept. 13, 2007, Riccio and Beardsley met another dealer, Bruce Fromong, who was in possession of the items in question, at the Palace Station Hotel in Las Vegas. Fromong was informed by Beardsley that a client was looking to purchase Simpson memorabilia but wasn't made aware that the client was Simpson himself. Upon arrival, Simpson and his associates ordered that nobody in the room leave, with the incident described as a "military invasion" in court testimonials at the time. Simpson began questioning Beardsley about where the memorabilia came from, which resulted in Simpson's accomplice, Michael McClinton, brandishing a firearm, the Las Vegas Review-Journal reported. Simpson's group then stole pillowcases full of Simpson memorabilia along with various other valuable sports-related items. On Sept. 16, 2007, three days after the heist, Simpson was arrested. He was initially held without bail, but that was changed and set to $125,000, per the Los Angeles Times. Simpson paid that amount on Sept. 19, 2007, and was released the following day. After Simpson returned home to Miami, the Los Angeles Daily News reported that he breached his bail conditions. He was then extradited to Nevada and faced another court hearing where his bail was raised to $250,000. Simpson's trial officially began on Sept. 8, 2008. Less than a month later, on Oct. 3, 2008, the ex-football star was found guilty of 12 charges stemming from the incident, including robbery and kidnapping. He was remanded to the Clark County Detention Center to await sentencing. After several motions for new trials that were denied, Simpson was officially sentenced on Dec. 5, 2008, to a maximum of 33 years with the opportunity for parole in 2017 after nine years of incarceration when he turned 70. Simpson was incarcerated in Nevada's Lovelock Correctional Center until his release on Oct. 1, 2017. News of Simpson's death on Wednesday was shared by his children on X (formerly known as Twitter) the following day, revealing that the former professional football player died of cancer. "On April 10th, our father, Orenthal James Simpson, succumbed to his battle with cancer," their message, posted to their father's account, reads. "He was surrounded by his children and grandchildren. During this time of transition, his family asks that you please respect their wishes for privacy and grace." O.J. Simpson Was Found Guilty of Robbery and Kidnapping 13 Years After Murder Acquittal (people.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fpeople.com%2Fo-j-simpson-w as-found-guilty-of-robbery-and-kidnapping-charges-exactly-13-years-after-being-acquitted-of-murder-8630105&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71 146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243605073%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=JtixKvOVP959bnxzKNK13GLgWOx0j8ZLk0 WEBl4f7co%3D&reserved=0> rapture (n.) c. 1600, "act of carrying off" as prey or plunder, from rapt + -ure, or else from French rapture, from Medieval Latin raptura "seizure, rape, kidnapping," from Latin raptus "a carrying off, abduction, snatching away; rape" (see rapt). The earliest attested use in English is with women as objects and in 17c. it sometimes meant rape (v.), which word is a close relation to this one. The sense of "spiritual ecstasy, state of mental transport or exaltation" is recorded by c. 1600 (raptures). The connecting notion is a sudden or violent taking and carrying away. The meaning "expression of exalted or passionate feeling" in words or music is from 1610s. also from c. 1600 https://www.etymonline.com/word/rapture <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Frapture&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243610667%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=B5Cur2vMlCSctgcYACDSaO%2BVGQ6f3eST3B3DpdxMl4I%3D&reserved=0> SPIRITUAL ABDUCTION Abduction can be described as the act of forcibly taking someone away against their will. To abduct means to take away, kidnap, carry off, run away with, run off with, spirit away, drag away. Usually, the victims of abduction are given up for dead only to be found alive, also there may have been subjected to unspeakable horrors for the duration of their captivity. On the other hand, spiritual abduction is when a loved one who belongs to Jesus is spiritually abducted away from God. Apostle Paul warns his readers of the danger of Spiritual abduction in Colossians 2:8 which says “Beware lest anyone cheat you through philosophy and empty deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the basic principles of the world, and not according to Christ.” (NKJV). The clear and present danger of spiritual abduction is that it is so easy to be going about your business only to realize that one day you have been taken captive spiritually. Apostle Paul emphasizes that we are to see to it that no one takes us captive. The implication is that we have to do something to make sure we are not taken captive. We are responsible for what happens to us spiritually. As Christians, no one can snatch us away from the love of God, but we can allow ourselves to be taken away into captivity. Romans 8:35. With that thought in mind, which says GOD will not quit loving us, we need to realize that we can reject God’s love when we deliberately reject His precepts and conform to the world’s principles. SCRIPTURES Colossians 2:8, Galatians 5:1, 1Peter5:8, John 10:10, Romans 8:35, Ephesians 6:12, Daniel 2:43, 1Timothy4:1, 2Timothy 4:3-4, 1John 3:1. PRAYERS AGAINST SPIRITUAL ABDUCTION Psalm 71:1 “In You, O LORD, I put my trust; Let me never be put to shame.” (NKJV) Father in the Name of Jesus, expose and scatter every agenda of the enemy to bring shame into my life and family. For God is not an author of confusion therefore, I receive direction in Jesus Mighty Name Amen. 1Corinthians 14:33. I decree and declare in the Name of Jesus let confusion come upon those who seek my life and may their life be put to shame in Jesus Name Amen. Psalm 35:4. John 10:10 “The thief does not come except to steal, and to kill, and to destroy. I have come that they may have life, and that they may have it more abundantly.” (NKJV) Let God’s enforcement agencies arrest every agent of spiritual abduction around my household known or unknown to me in Jesus name. I scatter in the name of Jesus every satanic agenda to abduct me, kill my spiritual gifts and blessings or to steal anything established by God in my life. Lord, put your hedge of security around my household and everything I have, against the penetration, attacks, breaking in, invading, abduction by hellish strong men and robbers in Jesus name. Psalm 119:105 “Your word is a lamp to my feet And a light to my path.” (NKJV) Oh Lord send your word to my path that I may not stumble or fall into the tricks and deceit of the devil. Oh Lord lighten up my path, brighten my vision and put the right words in my mouth that I will firmly rebuke the enemy and expose his agenda in Jesus name. Put a seal of the promise of the Holy Spirit over us and hide us permanently under the shadow of your wings in Jesus name. https://revivalarmy.org/2021/08/15/spiritual-abduction/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Frevivalarmy.org%2F2021%2F08%2F15%2Fspiritual-abduction%2F&data=05%7C02% 7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243616332%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6I k1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ro8vMvGzNBIrPDrwuGd%2BhPc3WtjEGBfJf5FFU1%2BZS0Y%3D&reserved=0> -XIX. SATAN'S DIARY, OR THE "DISAPPEARED": FRANCIS AND ARGENTINA'S "DIRTY WAR" Da werk lobt dan meister-The work reveals the workman." An old German proverb. IT HAS BEEN REPORTED THAT ON TAKING A LIFT in the Santa Maria, Rome, with two fellow residents, the shocked monsignors squeezed themselves into a corner to give Francis more than enough room; the Pope turned and asked them: "Are you, perhaps, afraid of me"? Perhaps these two monsignors were aware of Francis' past dark record. In 2013, the ghosts of Argentina's 'dirty' past-during which at least 30,000 suspected leftists were kidnapped and killed-returned to haunt Francis (from an era when he was known simply as Jorge Mario Bergoglio). What am I talking about? I am referring to what has come to be known as Argentina's "Dirty War"-described as "a bloody spree that stopped only alter Argentina entered into a losing war with Britain in 1982 over the Falkland Islands." 1 Philip Willan, The Vatican at War: From Blackfriars Bridge to Buenos Aires The Secrets from the past that threaten Pope Francis' reforms (Bloomington, IN: iUniverse LLC, 2013), p. 369. Philip Willan is an author and journalist specialising in Italian parapolitics. 2 Uki Goni, The Guardian News, Wednesday 11 December 2013: www.theguardian.com/world/2013/dec/11/pope-francis- argentina- <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.theguardian.com%2Fworld%2F2013%2Fdec%2F11%2Fpope-francis-argentina-&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a 0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243621408%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7 C&sdata=Pkett8WCEnNR5ksh0vuc5TJvxww3dQJ4xsAUL24ndNI%3D&reserved=0> esther-careaga 3 Ibid. 213 Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0Nf39xQ4jTnpwx3skkt5HXEUAiiWXQy66awcyLXYt4pU5qJQzQaFjVoDQw3fS2js4l <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fac ebook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0Nf39xQ4jTnpwx3skkt5HXEUAiiWXQy66awcyLXYt4pU5qJQzQaFjVoDQw3fS2js4l&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243627079%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=egfSaQLAGru1ISMyDBqYxFYHnOmqPa cuCnqYnFwuZMM%3D&reserved=0> CHAPTER 4 1THE HELP GIVEN TO THE DYING MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY AND THE SUFFRAGES AFTER DEATH [595] 1.2As during his whole life, so also and even more at the time of his death, each member of the Society ought to strive earnestly that through him God our Lord may be glorified and served and his neighbors may be edified, 3at least by the example of his patience and fortitude along with his living faith, hope, and love of the eternal goods which Christ our Lord merited and acquired for us by those altogether incomparable sufferings of his temporal life and death.[28] 4But sickness is often such that it greatly impairs the use of the mental faculties; and through the vehement attacks of the devil and the great importance of not succumbing to him, the passing away is itself such that the sick man needs help from fraternal charity. 5Therefore with great vigilance the superior should see to it that the one who in the physician s opinion is in danger should, before being deprived of his judgment, receive all the holy sacraments 6and fortify himself for the passage from this temporal life to that which is eternal, by means of the arms which the divine liberality of Christ our Lord offers. [596] 2. 1He ought likewise to be aided by the very special prayers of all the members of the community, until he has given up his soul to his Creator. 2Besides others who may come in to witness the sick man s death, in greater or lesser number as the superior judges [A], 3some ought to be especially assigned to keep him company. They should encourage him and afford him the remind ers and help s which are appropriate at that moment. 4When in time he can no longer be helped, they should commend him to God our Lord, until his soul now freed from the body is received by him who redeemed it by that price so high, his blood and life. [597] A. 1With sick persons who fall into delirium and lose the use of their reason, so that there is neither blame nor merit to what they say, or with someone who fails to give as much edification in his infirmity as he ought to, those assisting could be few and chosen from among those in whom more confidence is placed. [598] 3. 1From the hour when one has expired until his interment, his body should be kept decently for the proper time [B] and then, after the office has been recited in the usual manner in the presence of the members of the community [C], it should be buried. 2On the first morning after his death all the priests of the community should celebrate a Mass for his soul and the rest should offer a special prayer asking God s mercy for him. 3They should continue this subsequently, according to the judgment of the superior, the devotion of each one, and the obligations which exist in our Lord. [599] B. 1On occasion it could be a few hours less than a full day when, because of the bad odor, especially when the weather is very hot, the superior judges it expedient to wait a shorter time. But ordinarily what was stated will be done. [600] C. 1The practice should be that of reciting the office in a moderately loud voice and with the members of the community present in the church with their candles lit, and so on. [601] 4. 1Likewise, notice that the same should be done ought to be sent to the other places of the Society which the superior thinks proper, so that charity toward the departed no less than toward the living may be shown in our Lord. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243632882%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Z%2FD7qAgTH7mnTQPw7dGsoX1UqaXc3sGpiL6w6bK52Zc%3D&reserved=0> Dr. Anthony Fauci on the AMDG Jesuit Podcast: How his Jesuit education helped prepare him for the pandemic June 24, 2020 — Dr. Anthony Fauci said the way his Jesuit education stressed intellectual rigor and the importance of service to others helped prepare him for his work in public health during an interview on the AMDG Podcast. “When I went into medical school, I was as much a humanitarian as I was a scientist,” Dr. Fauci told AMDG host Mike Jordan Laskey, reflecting on his time as a student at the Jesuit institutions Regis High School in New York City and the College of the Holy Cross in Worcester, Massachusetts. “And that has had a major impact on the direction of my career in medicine, science and public health.” Helping to lead the United States’ response to the COVID-19 pandemic as the director of the National Institute of Allergy and Infectious Diseases (NIAID) at the National Institutes of Health, a position he has held since 1984, Dr. Fauci has become a household name thanks to his expertise and calm and clear communication style. Advising the White House and running labs at the NIAID, plus conducting near-constant interviews, the 79-year-old is working 18-hour days, seven days a week. “As I joke around, there’s never ‘Miller Time,’ as they say,” he remarked. While Dr. Fauci values the science and pre-med education he received and Regis and Holy Cross before attending Cornell Medical School, he was a classics major in college with a strong background in the humanities. “The liberal arts and the humanities develop you as a person,” Dr. Fauci said. “I mean, I am a scientist, so I don’t want the scientists of the world to think I’m bad-mouthing them. But if you just strictly do science, it develops your intellect and your ability to analyze. It doesn’t necessarily make you much better as a person.” Dr. Fauci also took time during his AMDG appearance to provide an update on the current state of the fight against COVID-19 and urged listeners to keep heart. “This is going to end. It will end. It will end both from a public health standpoint, and science will come in with diagnostics, with therapeutics and with vaccines. So the combination of public health together with scientific discoveries will get us out of that. We can’t get discouraged,” he said. “As difficult as it seems, we just need to be in there together and push together to end it.” https://www.jesuits.org/stories/dr-anthony-fauci-on-the-amdg-jesuit-podcast-how-his-jesuit-education-helped-prepare-him-for-the-pandemic/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=htt ps%3A%2F%2Fwww.jesuits.org%2Fstories%2Fdr-anthony-fauci-on-the-amdg-jesuit-podcast-how-his-jesuit-education-helped-prepare-him-for-the-pandemic%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d 2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243638760%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C& sdata=2CNQI7%2FflD5hL%2Fn3wCLRu5AnyHUoDaV%2F11Dro%2FuxzQ8%3D&reserved=0> Charity: 1. In general: its import for the Society [134, 813]); the chief bond of union [671, 821], 313 §2; the measure of the merit of works [13]; discrete charity as the norm of action [201, 209, 217, 219, 237, 269, 287, 462, 582, 754], 326 2.In regard to God: see Love 3. Toward one s brethren: how greatly it is to be esteemed and how it is to be fostered [624, 671, 821], 43 §2, 77 §1, 311, 316 §2; it is to be exercised in lowly duties [114, 282], 325 §2; it is to be praised in domestic exhortations [280]; it is to be observed in the manifestation of defects [63], 235; in fraternal correction, 236, 77 §4; towards guests, 327 §3; toward the elderly and the sick [303, 304], 244 §2; toward the dying [595]; toward the dead [601]; in dismissals [213, 225, 226], 34 1°, 36; certain things to be avoided [273, 275, 823]. See also Union of minds and hearts 4. Between superiors and subjects: see Love 5. Toward one s neighbor: it embraces all and is to be observed with respect to all [163, 572, 593, 823], it should shine forth in the general [725], it is the motive for studies [361], 81 §§1 and 4; it is to be observed in dismissals of students [489]; charity toward founders [318], 413 6. The works of charity: the extent to which they are to be practiced by Ours, FI no. 1 [623, 650]; social works, 298, 299 §1 Index The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms Devil: the enemy of perfection, particularly of poverty [553]; his or her illusions must be guarded against [260]; against his or her attacks those who are dying must be defended [595] Index The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243644440%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=A%2B4lST%2F%2FOdocXRiq5TQ8a5ydq1t1RRaAoCIvB9Jxf3g%3D&reserved=0> DEVIL was a vaccine created to prevent Golgotha infection. It was developed by a top-secret team of Umbrella USA virologists led by Dr. William Birkin at the NEST. The name was a play on Dr. Birkin's wish for Golgotha to turn humans into god-like beings.[1] Purpose One critical aspect in "G" behaviour is their reproductive instincts, which take the form of parasitising humans with embryos. If the embryo and host are a close genetic match, the embryo implant onto the host and infect the body with Golgotha, turning them into another "G". As this process can be slow, it is possible to vaccinate a patient shortly after parasitisation.[2] The only known occurrence was of Sherry Birkin, who was vaccinated a few hours after parasitisation by her father. Though it was too late to prevent any mutation, the virus' only effects were radically improving her ability to heal. in: Resident Evil 2 lore, Cures, Vaccines, Resident Evil 2 remake lore https://residentevil.fandom.com/wiki/DEVIL <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fresidentevil.fandom.com%2Fwiki%2FDEVIL&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243650020%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=r55YqtC2pVY3EI3F29%2FID5iXEHZxQL6d05iuOEusht0%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243655598%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vZe5dRAfokGcMHc1mh5Q%2BmzUV%2BKSOa7nhAT%2FPzPW%2Fuk%3D&reserved=0> Dying, the 1. Ours: what they should be concerned about [595]; how they should be assisted [595, 596] 2. Externs: they should be assisted to die well [412]; for this Ours should be prepared, and the manner in which this should be the case [412, 413], 108 §3 Index The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms Strength of mind: should be fostered in the novices, 51-52; in overcoming difficulties that may occur during regency, 109 §4; in carrying out intellectual labor, 293 §2; required in superiors, 349 §2, 350 §3; in the general [728]; in those who are dying [595] Index The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms Visiting: the sick in hospitals, as a ministry of the Society, FI no. 1 [650]; those of Ours who are dying, the extent to which this is desirable [596]; leading personages, the manner in which this is permissible [568]. See also Visits of externs Index The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243661224%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2BLZcYTj30o3buqSUpjgIs2%2BS3cs9Rm%2F9CBQI0EdM1uo%3D&reserved=0> I do further declare that I will help, assist, and advise all or any of His Holiness’s agents, in any place where I should be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Ireland or America, or in any other kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestant or Masonic doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers, legal or otherwise. I do further promise and declare that, notwithstanding, I am dispensed with to assume any religion heretical for the propagation of the Mother Church’s interest; to keep secret and private all her agents’ counsels from time to time, as they entrust me, and not to divulge, directly or indirectly, by word, writing or circumstances whatever; but to execute all that should be proposed, given in charge, or discovered unto me by you, my Ghostly Father, or any of this sacred order. I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own or any mental reservation whatever, even as a corpse or cadaver (perinde ac cadaver), but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent, to the frozen regions north, jungles of India, to the centres of civilisation of Europe, or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America without murmuring or repining, and will be submissive in all things, whatsoever is communicated to me. I do further promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Masons, as I am directed to do, to extirpate them from the face of the whole earth; and that I will spare neither age, sex nor condition, and that will hang, burn, waste, boil, flay, strangle, and bury alive these infamous heretics; rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women, and crush their infants’ heads against the walls in order to annihilate their execrable race. That when the same cannot be done openly I will secretly use the poisonous cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard, or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honour, rank, dignity or authority of the persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agents of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Father of the Society of Jesus. In confirmation of which I hereby dedicate my life, soul, and all corporal powers, and with the dagger which I now receive I will subscribe my name written in my blood in testimony thereof; and should I prove false, or weaken in my determination, may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the militia of the Pope cut off my hands and feet and my throat from ear to ear, my belly be opened and sulphur burned therein with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth, and my soul shall be tortured by demons in eternal hell forever. That I will in voting always vote for a Knight of Columbus in preference to a Protestant, especially a Mason, and that I will leave my party so to do; that if two Catholics are on the ticket I will satisfy myself which is the better supporter of Mother Church and vote accordingly. That I will not deal with or employ a Protestant if in my power to deal with or employ a Catholic. That I will place Catholic girls in Protestant families that a weekly report may be made of the inner movements of the heretics. That I will provide myself with arms and ammunition that I may be in readiness when the word is passed, or I am commanded to defend the Church either as an individual or with the militia of the Pope. The Jesuit Oath https://www.jamesjpn.net/religion/the-jesuit-oath/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.jamesjpn.net%2Freligion%2Fthe-jesuit-oath%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243666984%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=mG2Rx%2F9gXScAIu2HbnPYomolUn%2BmGMUuMABU3tBCNnU%3D&reserved=0> PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243671902%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=y1Bw6UteoHrE23Ddum6aWCCtxFoOhB%2F%2FjScNU0YghgA%3D&reserved=0> Carson Lodge #1 is the home of Carson Cities Freemasons. This is a fraternal organization with over 4 million members nation wide. The goal of this organization is to create a moral center where all men are brothers. This is an open chapter looking for all men that are willing to be apart of something bigger than themselves. If you are interested in applying, reach out to any member of this chapter for more information. 113 E Washington St, Carson City, NV 89701 https://www.carson1.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.carson1.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C62 19d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243676806%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=InUO1jwNZwPAmn37tItitS7Vf o2cQf%2Fn5eKhLEDjjUE%3D&reserved=0> Note 370.—"Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. The 32nd degree of the Ancient and Accepted rite, and for many years, or until the institution of the 33d degree, this was the highest degree, or ne plus ultra of Masonry. The body is styled a Consistory, and should be held in a building of two stories. The officers are, a Thrice Illustrious Commander, First and Second Lieutenants, a Minister of State, a Grand Chancellor, a Grand Treasurer, a Grand Secretary, and a Grand Captain of the Guard. In the East a throne, elevated on seven steps, which is the seat of the Thrice Illustrious Commander, who wears a robe of royal purple, and he and the Lieutenants, wear swords. The collar of this degree is black, lined with scarlet, and in the center, at the point, a double-headed eagle, of silver or gold, on a red Teutonic cross. The apron is of white satin, with a border of gold lace, one inch wide, lined with scarlet; on the flap is a double-headed eagle, on each side of which is the flag of the country in which the body is located, the flag of Prussia and the Beause- -ant of the Kadosh degree; on the apron is the camp of the Crusaders, , which is thus explained; it is composed of an enneagon, within which is ' inscribed a heptagon, within that a pentagon, and in the center an equilateral triangle, within which is a circle. Between the heptagon and pentagon are placed five standards, in the designs of whigjl are five letters, which form a particular word. The first standard is purple, on which is emblazoned the ark of the covenant, with a palm, tree on each side; the ark has the motto Laus Deo. The second is blue, on which is a lion, of gold, couchant, holding in his mouth a golden key, with a collar of the same metal on his neck, and on it is the device, Ad majorem Dei gloriam. The third is white, and displays a heart in flames, with two wings; it is surmounted by a crown of laurels. The fourth is green, and bears a double-headed black eagle, crowned, holding a sword in his right claw, and a bleeding heart in his left. The fifth bears a black ox. on a field of gold. On the sides of the enneagon are nine tents, with flags, representing the divisions of the Masonic army; on the angles are nine pinions, of the same color as the flag of the tent that precedes it. The hall of the Consistory is hung with black, strewed with tears of silver. The jewel is a double-headed white and black eagle, resting on a Teutonic cross, of gold, worn attached to the collar or ribbon. ^The members are called Sublime Princes of the Royal Secret. The moral of the degree teaches opposition to bigotry, superstition, and all the passions and vices which disgrace human nature."—Macoy's Encyclopaedia and Pictionary of Freemasonry, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF 252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the SUCCESSORS OF PETER[32] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243682344%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3sfiRJUyshpFl8oFk4cIe3wa%2BIup04R8%2B2ImUiQPyXQ%3D&reserved=0> Ad maiorem Dei gloriam or Ad majórem Dei glóriam, also rendered as the abbreviation AMDG, is the Latin motto of the Society of Jesus, an order of the Catholic Church. It means "For the greater glory of God." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_maiorem_Dei_gloriam <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAd_maiorem_Dei_gloriam&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhor st%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243687966%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXV CI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=QgAkO8mplmdtvFSk1XuSm9dREeTseacB46N%2BYRVd704%3D&reserved=0> "To sum up: men crucified to the world, and to whom the world itself is crucified[7] such would our Constitutions have us to be; new men, I say, who have put off their affections to put on Christ;[8] dead to themselves to live to justice; who, with St. Paul in labors, in watchings, in fastings, in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweetness, in the Holy Spirit, in charity unfeigned, in the word of truth, show themselves ministers of God[9] and by the armor of Justice on the right hand and, on the left, by honor and dishonor, by evil report and good report, by good success finally and ill success, press forward with great strides to their heavenly country. This is the sum and aim of our institute." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243693373%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=AtkMh7jhq82scnEqaibq%2BXasb4sE9J%2F4lIR%2B6CLDDC8%3D&reserved=0> "A famous Jesuit General Michael Angelo Tambourini once boasted, in 1720, to the Duke of Brissac: " See, My Grace [my Lord], from this room, I govern not only Paris, but China; not only China, but the whole world, without anyone knowing how it is managed." "Andrew Steinmetz, History of the Jesuits, Vol. 1 (Philadelphia, Pennsylvania; Lea and Blanchard Publ.,/New York: Richard Bentley, 1848), pp.107, 168-169; see also, Constitution of the Jesuits, edited by Paris Paulin (1843); Eugene Sue (Marie Joseph), The Wandering Jew, (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844/ New York; Harper & Brothers,, 1845), Bk I, Chap. XV, P. 183; see also, p. 618, and Bk. II, p. 21; Abrige de I'Hist. Eccles. de Racine, Chap. xii. P. 77." page 129 Chapter XII "Unhesitating Obedience: The General And The Holy Office" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart "Steinmetz was fourteen years a Jesuit; see also, Constitutions of the Jesuits, ed. by P. Paulin (1843); Morale Pratique Des Jesuites: Histoire De La Persecution De deux Saints, Vol. I (Cologne, 1669), pp. 50 and 51." "Epilogue-For Such A Time As This" Pope Francis Lord of the World by P.D. Stuart "9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome 304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243699338%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0vAAtVa6WtWFGTabs3D43QyBNCZoLVTnm6nYbQQI4Lw%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms "Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243705085%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IWIdBEyXKzPv6yT8oHF3TBW4y3T%2Baj0Mre2imbIxu%2BI%3D&reserved=0> "Revelation 13:18 New International Version "18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666." https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DReve lation%252013%253A18%26version%3DNIV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243710689%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZ sb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=tMa17DKFuBwMJov%2FKnZGzbjJ97WYRRziJYJfrpM7fwM%3D&reserved=0> "Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1YC_luOfFWl0Bm 0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243716221%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1DT5%2Br21KDxcmVVrOky%2B%2BGhz%2BW6szOW8IDmeLlKuPGM%3D&reserved=0> "There is no difference between "white" and "black" magic, except in the smug hypocrisy, guilt-ridden righteousness and self-deceit of the "white" magician himself." Anton Lavey "On March 17, 1970, a curious article appeared in the Oakland Tribune. It was a report of an interview with Anton Szandor LaVey, Founder and "High PRIEST" of the "Church of Satan" in San Francisco, and the author of the Satanic Bible. Members of the Church of Satan wear an inverted pentagram, or pentacle (a well-known 'Satanic' symbol) with a a goathead on the inside of the circle. The cover of The Satanic Bible also bears an inverted pentagram, or satanic pentacle. The Oakland Tribune article reported that LaVey had become " a favorite speaker at the University of San Francisco." When asked about his engagements at that university, LaVey proudly replied, "the Jesuits are my greatest audience." In case the reader was not already aware, the University of San Francisco is a renowned Jesuit institution of higher learning. The statement by Satanist Anton LaVey about his work at this Jesuit University is no mystery. We invite the reader to give attention to this most audacious passage found in the writings of the Jesuit scholar Anthony Escobar. In his Secret Instructions, Escobar treats to what is perhaps the most innovative principle of Jesuitism (Roma Catholicism): "IT IS LAWFUL... TO MAKE USE OF THE SCIENCE ACQUIRED THROUGH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE DEVIL., PROVIDED THE PRESERVATION AND USE OF THAT KNOWLEDGE DO NOT DEPEND UPON THE DEVIL, FOR THE KNOWLEDGE IS GOOD IN ITSELF, AND THE SIN BY WHICH IT WAS ACQUIRED HAS GONE BY." Such is the effrontery of the Jesuits; such are their nostrums-my, my, what intriguing doctrines these Jesuits have-these men will sell their souls on eBay." pages 73-74 chapter 6 "SCIENCE ACQUIRED THROUGH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE DEVIL" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid034XvqrHrRbjAPdzehNBP7cyB2Lpyt9aB49LeKajRKu4jQHKK4iYv1K9th5Krg51Yul <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fa cebook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid034XvqrHrRbjAPdzehNBP7cyB2Lpyt9aB49LeKajRKu4jQHKK4iYv1K9th5Krg51Yul&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d 736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243721900%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=WsnHsQmufrNMTtgDBYTS0x5l61Qy OsLdYoa741W%2FvzM%3D&reserved=0> "MAGA Make America Great Again: a presidential campaign slogan used by Donald J. Trump.' https://www.dictionary.com/browse/maga <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.dictionary.com%2Fbrowse%2Fmaga&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243727471%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=Km3EvMZvisO8a6aHkXjmzCIq9XKB31OJ4dNb7%2Bxvneg%3D&reserved=0> "These are the individuals who act as spokespersons for the philosophy of the Church of Satan, which include the titles of “Priest”/“Priestess,” “Magister”/“Magistra,” “Magus”/“MAGA.” Members of the Priesthood make up the Council of Nine, which is the ruling body of the organization, appointed by and responsible to the High Priest/Priestess. The Order of the Trapezoid consists of the individuals who assist in the administration of the Church of Satan. Members of our Priesthood are people of accomplishment in the real world—they have mastered skills and have won peer recognition, which is how they have attained their position—“as above, so below.” They are “movers and shakers” who are the core of our movement. While expected to be experts in communicating our philosophy, they are not required to speak on our behalf and they may even choose to keep their affiliation and rank secret, in order to better serve their personal goals, as well as those of our organization. Thus, you may (even as a member), encounter members of our Priesthood and never know it." Hierarchy in the Church of Satan Hierarchy in the Church of Satan - Church of Satan https://www.churchofsatan.com/hierarchy/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.churchofsatan.com%2Fhierarchy%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243732845%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=QKSxUaq%2FT21mnXU16S9NbUreb7GiXO3DKsYXFWCNmv8%3D&reserved=0> "Word play or wordplay[1] (also: play-on-words) is a literary technique and a form of wit in which words used become the main subject of the work, primarily for the purpose of intended effect or amusement. Examples of word play include puns, phonetic mix-ups such as spoonerisms, obscure words and meanings, clever rhetorical excursions, oddly formed sentences, double entendres, and telling character names (such as in the play The Importance of Being Earnest, Ernest being a given name that sounds exactly like the adjective earnest)." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Word_play <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FWord_play&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243737664%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=53puLzRs6VynaBoqM9wolaZ4ce9UV%2B72HyT36QOjTXQ%3D&reserved=0> THE WHEEL & THE CROSS An Anthology by Jesuits & Friends on Buddhism and Dialogue Edited by Cyril Veliath, SJ Published on behalf of the JCAP Buddhist Studies & Dialogue Group by MAGGA Jesuit Research Center Phnom Penh & Manila 2021 The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf () https://jcapsj.org/wp-content/uploads/1/2021/12/The-Wheel-The-Cross.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjcapsj.org%2Fwp-content%2Fuploads%2F1%2F2021%2F12%2FThe -Wheel-The-Cross.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243743200%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4 wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=S504La5BoZ4BG54o2YVYF5Z6kXZzrjuJIt7qcjhhLsY%3D&reserved=0> "I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DLcbnLrl6moQT 7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243750382%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=0647sZ%2FKOlbGbk0Yz7XF3PMJq0WPsijh9TUUXuEyyCY%3D&reserved=0> University of Scranton welcomes President Biden The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights. Author: WNEP Web Staff Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor. The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president." University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwnep.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243756332%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =8NGOFSK5oZNdyD0OxaDy5yJFaKuPu18mBdCwDci3AiQ%3D&reserved=0> https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protect ion.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.wnep.com%2Farticle%2Fnews%2Flocal%2Flackawanna-county%2Funiversity-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights%2F523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d6 7&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243761949%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2 luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XXVZor8V%2F%2BKZP11%2B%2F2yhdn7dMFKFBajoGqMyZAA3E%2Bw%3D&reserved=0> "His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart Trump Muses About Light as Remedy, but Also Disinfectant, Which Is Dangerous At a briefing, the president promoted unproven treatments and asked Dr. Deborah Birx if she had heard of the success of sunlight as a tool against viruses. By William J. Broad and Dan Levin April 24, 2020 President Trump has long pinned his hopes on the powers of sunlight to defeat the Covid-19 virus. He returned to that theme at the White House coronavirus briefing on Thursday, bringing in a science administrator to back up his assertions and eagerly theorizing about treatments involving the use of household disinfectant that would be dangerous if put inside the body, as well as the power of sunlight and ultraviolet light. After the administrator, William N. Bryan, the head of science at the Department of Homeland Security, told the briefing that the agency had tested how sunlight and disinfectants — including bleach and alcohol — can kill the coronavirus on surfaces in as little as 30 seconds, an excited Mr. Trump returned to the lectern. “Supposing we hit the body with a tremendous — whether it’s ultraviolet or just very powerful light,” Mr. Trump said. “And I think you said that hasn’t been checked, but we’re going to test it?” he added, turning to Mr. Bryan, who had returned to his seat. “And then I said, supposing you brought the light inside the body, either through the skin or some other way.” Apparently reassured that the tests he was proposing would take place, Mr. Trump then theorized about the possible medical benefits of disinfectants in the fight against the virus. “And then I see the disinfectant where it knocks it out in a minute — one minute — and is there a way we can do something like that by injection inside, or almost a cleaning?” he asked. “Because you see it gets in the lungs and it does a tremendous number on the lungs, so it would be interesting to check that.” Experts have long warned that ultraviolet lamps can harm humans if used improperly — when the exposure is outside the body, much less inside. The link between ultraviolet light and skin cancer is well established. Bleach and other disinfectants may kill microbes but they also can kill humans if swallowed or if fumes are too powerful. That is why bottles of bleach and other disinfectants carry sharp warnings of ingestion dangers. Mr. Trump’s comments prompted an explosion of warnings about the dangers of any improvised remedies. Emergency management officials in Washington State posted a warning on Twitter. “Please don’t eat tide pods or inject yourself with any kind of disinfectant,” they wrote, before urging the public to rely only on official medical advice about Covid-19. “Just don’t make a bad situation worse.” The maker of the disinfectants Lysol and Dettol also issued a statement on Friday warning against the improper use of their products. “As a global leader in health and hygiene products, we must be clear that under no circumstance should our disinfectant products be administered into the human body (through injection, ingestion or any other route),” the company said. By Friday morning, the White House press secretary, Kayleigh McEnany, issued a statement: “President Trump has repeatedly said that Americans should consult with medical doctors regarding coronavirus treatment, a point that he emphasized again during yesterday’s briefing. Leave it to the media to irresponsibly take President Trump out of context and run with negative headlines.” Editors’ Picks Now Arriving at an Airport Lounge Near You: Peloton Bikes, Nap Pods and Caviar Service Perfectionism Is a Trap. Here’s How to Escape. This Test Might Be the Best Way to Track Fitness and Longevity In the afternoon, Mr. Trump suggested that he was just kidding. “I was asking sarcastically to reporters just like you to see what would happen,” he told journalists as he signed the latest coronavirus relief bill into law. At the Thursday briefing, Mr. Trump had assailed a reporter who expressed concern that people might “think they would be safe by going outside in the heat considering that so many people are dying in Florida.” “I hope people enjoy the sun, and if it has an impact, that’s great,” Mr. Trump said. Mr. Trump then turned to Dr. Deborah Birx, the White House coronavirus response coordinator, and asked if she had heard of the success of sunlight as an effective tool against viruses, and more specifically the coronavirus. “Not as a treatment,” Dr. Birx replied. “I mean, certainly fever is a good thing when you have a fever. It helps your body respond. But not as — I have not seen heat or ….” Mr. Trump cut short her answer. “I think that’s a great thing to look at,” he said. “I mean you know, OK?” On Friday the White House also sent a corrected briefing transcript, which initially misrepresented Dr. Birx’s response. The Thursday transcript quoted Dr. Birx as saying, “That is a treatment”; the corrected version clarified that she indeed said, “Not as a treatment.” Mr. Trump has long touted various ideas against the coronavirus despite a lack of scientific evidence, from sunlight and warmer temperatures to an array of drugs, including the malaria drug hydroxychloroquine, which he has promoted as a “what have you got to lose” remedy. But some of his recommendations, however, have had disastrous effects. Last month, an Arizona man died and his wife was hospitalized after the couple ingested a cleaning product that contained chloroquine. As the pandemic has spread to countries experiencing hot weather, including Australia and Iran, some groups have investigated whether the warmer summer season would slow the virus. Early this month, a committee of the National Academy of Sciences looked exclusively at humidity and temperature and found that they would have a minimal impact on the virus. At the Thursday briefing, Mr. Bryan said that the novel coronavirus dies rapidly when exposed to sunlight, high temperatures and humidity. He cited experiments the agency had conducted at a high-security laboratory in Frederick, Md. “Our most striking observation to date is the powerful effect that solar light appears to have on killing the virus — both surfaces and in the air,” Mr. Bryan said. “We’ve seen a similar effect with both temperature and humidity as well, where increasing the temperature and humidity, or both, is generally less favorable to the virus.” The sunlight finding was no surprise to life scientists who, for many decades, have reported that ultraviolet light — an invisible but energetic part of the sun’s electromagnetic spectrum — can damage DNA, kill viruses and turn human skin cells from healthy to cancerous. For public health, the big challenge is widening such narrow laboratory findings so they take into account how the global environment and its changing weather and endless nuances can impact the overall result — most especially on the question of whether the virus that causes Covid-19 will diminish in the summer. This week, a pair of ecological modelers at the University of Connecticut reported evidence that balmy weather may indeed slow the coronavirus, but not enough to do away with the social-distancing measures advised by public health officials. The inherent limitations of lab studies were driven home on April 7 in a letter to the White House from a National Academy of Sciences panel looking into research on the coronavirus. “With experimental studies,” the panel said, “environmental conditions can be controlled, but almost always the conditions fail to adequately mimic those of the natural setting.” Katie Rogers contributed reporting. A correction was made on April 24, 2020: An earlier version of this article referred incorrectly to William N. Bryan. He is a science administrator in the federal government, not a scientist. It also misstated the substance consumed by a man and his wife in Arizona. They ingested a cleaning product that contained chloroquine, not a chemical found in the related compound hydroxychloroquine. https://www.nytimes.com/2020/04/24/health/sunlight-coronavirus-trump.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.nytimes.com%2F2020%2F04%2F24%2Fhealth%2Fsunlight- coronavirus-trump.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243767830%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiM C4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=BnVzR4BV4sVFM1iu9DlpAIhNVpxVMmZBvpNGNpD8gOU%3D&reserved=0> Jesuit-educated Dr. Anthony Fauci to teach at Georgetown University Michael J. O’Loughlin June 26, 2023 Dr. Anthony Fauci is headed back to school with the Jesuits. Georgetown University announced Monday that it has appointed Dr. Fauci the Distinguished University Professor in the School of Medicine’s department of medicine in the Division of Infectious Diseases. Calling him “a dedicated public servant,” Georgetown University President John J. DeGioia said in a statement that Dr. Fauci “has embodied the Jesuit value of being in service to others throughout his career, and we are grateful to have his expertise, strong leadership and commitment to guiding the next generation of leaders to meet the pressing issues of our time.” The appointment begins July 1, and he will hold an additional role at the McCourt School of Public Policy. The press release notes that the rank of university professor is the university’s “highest professional honor that recognizes extraordinary achievement in scholarship, teaching and service.” Dr. Fauci became a household name during the early days of the coronavirus pandemic, advising two presidents over the course of the public health emergency and serving as a constant source in the media about precautions Americans could take to protect themselves. Later, he became a target of anti-vaccine activists, who spread misinformation about his career and affiliations, and critics of public health provisions that they said were too strict. He retired last year as head of the National Institute of Allergy and Infectious Diseases, a division of the National Institutes of Health, where he worked for more than five decades. He also served as the chief medical adviser to President Joe Biden. A 1958 graduate of Regis High School in New York, Dr. Fauci graduated from the College of the Holy Cross in Worcester, Mass., in 1962. Dr. Fauci has spoken occasionally about his Catholic upbringing and his admiration for the Jesuits. “I am delighted to join the Georgetown family, an institution steeped in clinical and academic excellence with an emphasis on the Jesuit tradition of public service,” Dr. Fauci said in a press statement. “This is a natural extension of my scientific, clinical and public health career, which was initially grounded from my high school and college days where I was exposed to intellectual rigor, integrity and service-mindedness of Jesuit institutions.” Dr. Fauci first rose to prominence during the H.I.V. and AIDS crisis in the 1980s and ’90s, when he was targeted by gay activists who said that governmental and public health organizations were not listening to communities most affected by the virus. Reflecting back on that time, he said that the lessons he learned from his Catholic parents and through his Jesuit education helped him resist becoming defensive and instead engage with the L.G.B.T. community. “Once they gained our attention, the idea that I learned from the training I had was to be open-minded, fair, precise and analytical in what you’re listening to,” Dr. Fauci said in the Georgetown announcement. “And when I listened to what they were saying, they were making perfect sense.… What was starting off as a confrontational relationship turned into a major collaboration that very likely saved a lot of lives.” Several Jesuit institutions and organizations have recognized Dr. Fauci in recent years. He was awarded the Deo et Patriae Award for distinguished service by Regis High School in 2020, given the Pedro Arrupe, S.J., Award for Exemplary Public Service from the Ignatian Volunteer Corps of the National Capital Area in 2022, and his alma mater announced that a new science complex would be named after him. “Dr. Fauci vividly personifies the distinctive characteristics of a Holy Cross education, and we know his life and work are already inspiring the next generation of empathetic servant leaders,” Holy Cross President Vincent D. Rougeau said in a 2022 press release. In 2021, Dr. Fauci spoke at a conference hosted by the Vatican about the pandemic, in which he said clergy had an important role in encouraging their flocks to get vaccinated. While Dr. Fauci did not attend Georgetown, he was married in the school’s chapel. His wife, Dr. Christine Grady, holds two degrees from the university, and the couple’s three children were born in the university’s hospital. Dr. Fauci, who is working on a memoir, said that following his retirement, he wanted to work in a university setting in both medicine and public health. His new role at Georgetown “essentially filled all of those criteria,” he said. “I feel like I’m coming home.” https://www.americamagazine.org/politics-society/2023/06/26/anthony-fauci-georgetown-university-professor-245559 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.americamag azine.org%2Fpolitics-society%2F2023%2F06%2F26%2Fanthony-fauci-georgetown-university-professor-245559&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359 cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243773652%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZGq2Rhx3%2BoeRXlAdD2QFNIAymhsPQ0xtzFcuE1 T7c9U%3D&reserved=0> The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243779411%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=BiW6y6m%2FWsMnHW0UqPxNPhQK%2Fa%2FucGw1QRqbOB5AaKs%3D&reserved=0> Genesis 3 King James Version 3 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: 5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat. 7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons. 8 And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. 9 And the Lord God called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou? 10 And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself. 11 And he said, Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat? 12 And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. 13 And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 14 And the Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life: 15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. 16 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee. 17 And unto Adam he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life; 18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field; 19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return. 20 And Adam called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living. 21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins, and clothed them. 22 And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever: 23 Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 24 So he drove out the man; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Genesis%203&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DGenesis%25203 %26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243785371%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjA wMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=6RSenjXXO8Pl98tpU%2Fo%2BWnlHbYP7mG6uJHcUVt260cY%3D&reserved=0> A red giant is a star that has exhausted the supply of hydrogen in its core and has begun thermonuclear fusion of hydrogen in a shell surrounding the core. They have radii tens to hundreds of times larger than that of the Sun. However, their outer envelope is lower in temperature, giving them a yellowish-orange hue. Despite the lower energy density of their envelope, red giants are many times more luminous than the Sun because of their great size. Red-giant-branch stars have luminosities up to nearly three thousand times that of the Sun (L☉), spectral types of K or M, have surface temperatures of 3,000–4,000 K, and radii up to about 200 times the Sun (R☉). Stars on the horizontal branch are hotter, with only a small range of luminosities around 75 L☉. Asymptotic-giant-branch stars range from similar luminosities as the brighter stars of the red-giant branch, up to several times more luminous at the end of the thermal pulsing phase. Among the asymptotic-giant-branch stars belong the carbon stars of type C-N and late C-R, produced when carbon and other elements are convected to the surface in what is called a dredge-up.[1] The first dredge-up occurs during hydrogen shell burning on the red-giant branch, but does not produce a large carbon abundance at the surface. The second, and sometimes third, dredge up occurs during helium shell burning on the asymptotic-giant branch and convects carbon to the surface in sufficiently massive stars. The stellar limb of a red giant is not sharply defined, contrary to their depiction in many illustrations. Rather, due to the very low mass density of the envelope, such stars lack a well-defined photosphere, and the body of the star gradually transitions into a 'corona'.[2] The coolest red giants have complex spectra, with molecular lines, emission features, and sometimes masers, particularly from thermally pulsing AGB stars.[3] Observations have also provided evidence of a hot chromosphere above the photosphere of red giants,[4][5][6] where investigating the heating mechanisms for the chromospheres to form requires 3D simulations of red giants.[7] Another noteworthy feature of red giants is that, unlike Sun-like stars whose photospheres have a large number of small convection cells (solar granules), red-giant photospheres, as well as those of red supergiants, have just a few large cells, the features of which cause the variations of brightness so common on both types of stars.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRed_giant&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243791082%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=9ZatpNaLgqBqCbwk5ZD%2Fea5YvcIFrWCfLAuS9RV4Qws%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk's Tesla Roadster is an electric sports car that served as the dummy payload for the February 2018 Falcon Heavy test flight and became an artificial satellite of the Sun. A mannequin in a spacesuit, dubbed "Starman", occupies the driver's seat. The car and rocket are products of Tesla and SpaceX, respectively, both companies headed by Elon Musk.[5] The 2010 Roadster is personally owned by and previously used by Musk for commuting to work.[2] It is the first production car launched into space. The car, mounted on the rocket's second stage, was launched on an escape trajectory and entered an elliptical heliocentric orbit crossing the orbit of Mars.[6] The orbit reaches a maximum distance from the Sun at aphelion of 1.66 astronomical units (au).[4] Live video of the Roadster during the launch was transmitted back to the mission control center and live-streamed for slightly over four hours.[7] Advertising analysts noted Musk's sense of brand management and use of new media for his decision to launch a Tesla into space. Musk explained he wanted to inspire the public about the "possibility of something new happening in space" as part of his larger vision for spreading humanity to other planets.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elon_Musk%27s_Tesla_Roadster <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FElon_Musk%2527s_Tesla_Roadster&data=05%7C0 2%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243796586%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI 6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=D4DAtdNcXblMoHIiFiC32WRl%2FcO4UQlsQ55VzNByqCc%3D&reserved=0> Entering Twitter HQ – let that sink in! Elon Musk @elonmusk 11:45 AM · Oct 26, 2022 https://twitter.com/elonmusk/status/1585341984679469056 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ftwitter.com%2Felonmusk%2Fstatus%2F1585341984679469056&data=05%7C02%7Cab runckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243802147%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1ha WwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=FPZhgLBReu28DkAIxkU1KBDSh4ROecDuIu%2FIqTRx%2FrA%3D&reserved=0> The White Star Line was a British shipping line. Founded out of the remains of a defunct packet company, it gradually rose up to become one of the most prominent shipping companies in the world, providing passenger and cargo services between the British Empire and the United States. While many other shipping lines focused primarily on speed, White Star branded their services by focusing more on providing comfortable passages for both upper class travellers and immigrants. Today, White Star is remembered for the innovative vessel Oceanic and for the losses of some of their best passenger liners, including the wrecking of Atlantic in 1873, the sinking of Republic in 1909, the loss of Titanic in 1912 and the wartime sinking of HMHS Britannic in 1916. Despite its casualties, the company retained a prominent hold on shipping markets around the globe before falling into decline during the Great Depression. White Star merged in 1934 with its chief rival, Cunard Line, operating as Cunard-White Star Line until Cunard purchased White Star's share in the joint company in 1950. Cunard then operated as a single company until 2005 and is now part of Carnival Corporation & plc. As a lasting reminder of the White Star Line, modern Cunard ships use the term White Star Service to describe the level of customer service expected of the company.[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/White_Star_Line <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FWhite_Star_Line&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243807652%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nx6bjI8o6Fj4tq3lCqt9xawP7VnfljmG%2BxBz%2BlkVkLk%3D&reserved=0> The conventional colour description takes into account only the peak of the stellar spectrum. In actuality, however, stars radiate in all parts of the spectrum. Because all spectral colours combined appear white, the actual apparent colours the human eye would observe are far lighter than the conventional colour descriptions would suggest. This characteristic of 'lightness' indicates that the simplified assignment of colours within the spectrum can be misleading. Excluding colour-contrast effects in dim light, in typical viewing conditions there are no green, cyan, indigo, or violet stars. "Yellow" dwarfs such as the Sun are white, "red" dwarfs are a deep shade of yellow/orange, and "brown" dwarfs do not literally appear brown, but hypothetically would appear dim red or grey/black to a nearby observer. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stellar_classification#Spectral_types <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FStellar_classification%23Spectral _types&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243813122%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQI joiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LpscWO3M92zcZ89oTwGGnuqpW5bBOzh0nwmU8w473E0%3D&reserved=0> Titanic’s Guilty Captain Smith About to Depart, 1912 #315 As the Jesuit Francis M. Browne disembarked from the Titanic in returning to the Black Pope’s Irish Province, he took this final snapshot of Captain Smith peering down from the bridge. The eye contact between the Jesuit and the Deathship’s pilot betrayed the oath-bound duty the Captain would fulfill. Secrets of the Titanic, (National Geographic, 1986) Video, 60 minutes. Jesuit of the Irish Province, Francis M. Browne (1880 – 1960), 1939 #318 Francis M. Browne, nephew of Ireland’s Bishop Browne and disciplined agent of the Jesuit Provincial of Ireland subject to the Black Pope, is most accurately described by the converted G. B. Nicolini of Rome in 1889 when he keenly wrote in History of the Jesuits: “Their evil genius is constantly present and active." Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87R WVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243818599%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=mI2wL9wLi0H3EoJpG5MRR8N3MvGROfe3XmUaiUjWFAo%3D&reserved=0> RMS Titanic sank in the early morning hours of 15 April 1912 in the North Atlantic Ocean, four days into her maiden voyage from Southampton to New York City. The largest ocean liner in service at the time, Titanic had an estimated 2,224 people on board when she struck an iceberg at around 23:40 (ship's time)[a] on Sunday, 14 April 1912. Her sinking two hours and forty minutes later at 02:20 ship's time (05:18 GMT) on Monday, 15 April, resulted in the deaths of more than 1,500 people, making it one of the deadliest peacetime maritime disasters in history. Titanic received six warnings of sea ice on 14 April but was travelling at a speed of roughly 22 knots (41 km/h) when her lookouts sighted the iceberg. Unable to turn quickly enough, the ship suffered a glancing blow that buckled her starboard side and opened six of her sixteen compartments to the sea. Titanic had been designed to stay afloat with up to four of her forward compartments flooded, and the crew used distress flares and radio (wireless) messages to attract help as the passengers were put into lifeboats. In accordance with existing practice, the Titanic's lifeboat system was designed to ferry passengers to nearby rescue vessels, not to hold everyone on board simultaneously; therefore, with the ship sinking rapidly and help still hours away, there was no safe refuge for many of the passengers and crew with only twenty lifeboats, including four collapsible lifeboats. Poor preparation for and management of the evacuation meant many boats were launched before they were completely full. The Titanic sank with over a thousand passengers and crew still on board. Almost all of those who jumped or fell into the sea drowned or died within minutes due to the effects of cold shock and incapacitation. RMS Carpathia arrived about an hour and a half after the sinking and rescued all of the 710 survivors by 09:15 on 15 April, some nine and a half hours after the collision. The disaster shocked the world and caused widespread outrage over the lack of lifeboats, lax regulations, and the unequal treatment of third-class passengers during the evacuation. Subsequent inquiries recommended sweeping changes to maritime regulations, leading to the establishment in 1914 of the International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea (SOLAS) which still governs maritime safety today. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sinking_of_the_Titanic <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSinking_of_the_Titanic&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhor st%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243824202%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXV CI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zvz7LCX71MQquwRF%2BGyPLP0s1CnZl%2BEws4UVeA4VwwQ%3D&reserved=0> On 18 June 2023, Titan, a submersible operated by the American tourism and expeditions company OceanGate, imploded during an expedition to view the wreck of the Titanic in the North Atlantic Ocean off the coast of Newfoundland, Canada. Aboard the submersible were: Stockton Rush, the American chief executive officer of OceanGate; Paul-Henri Nargeolet, a French deep-sea explorer and Titanic expert; Hamish Harding, a British businessman; Shahzada Dawood, a Pakistani-British businessman; and Dawood's son Suleman. Communication between Titan and its mother ship, MV Polar Prince, was lost 1 hour and 45 minutes into the dive. Authorities were alerted when it failed to resurface at the scheduled time later that day. After the submersible had been missing for four days, a remotely operated underwater vehicle (ROV) discovered a debris field containing parts of Titan, about 500 metres (1,600 ft) from the bow of the Titanic. The search area was informed by the United States Navy's (USN) sonar detection of an acoustic signature consistent with an implosion around the time communications with the submersible ceased, suggesting the pressure hull had imploded while Titan was descending, resulting in the instantaneous deaths of all five occupants. The search and rescue operation was conducted by an international team led by the United States Coast Guard (USCG), USN, and Canadian Coast Guard.[1] Support was provided by aircraft from the Royal Canadian Air Force and United States Air National Guard, a Royal Canadian Navy ship, as well as several commercial and research vessels and ROVs.[2][3] Numerous industry experts had raised concerns about the safety of the vessel. OceanGate executives, including Rush, had not sought certification for Titan, arguing that excessive safety protocols and regulations hindered innovation.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Titan_submersible_implosion <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTitan_submersible_implosion&data=05%7C02%7C abrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243829772%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1 haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=reyTVJUowQi6LbJL1AMHa0RlKddAYC28X0dY7Xw8mhU%3D&reserved=0> The Kronos to whom Hesiod refers is evidently at bottom a different Kronos from the human father of the gods, or Nimrod, whose history occupies so large a place in this work. He is plainly none other than Satan himself; the name Titan, or Teitan, as it is sometimes given, being, as we have elsewhere concluded, only the Chaldee form of Sheitan, the common name of the grand Adversary among the Arabs, in the very region where the Chaldean Mysteries were originally concocted,--that Adversary who was ultimately the real father of all the Pagan gods,--and who (to make the title of Kronos, "the Horned One," appropriate to him also) was symbolised by the Kerastes, or Horned serpent. All "the brethren" of this father of the gods, who were implicated in his rebellion against his own father, the "God of Heaven," were equally called by the "reproachful" name "Titans"; but, inasmuch as he was the ringleader in the rebellion, he was, of course, Titan by way of eminence. In this rebellion of Titan, the goddess of the earth was concerned, and the result was that (removing the figure under which Hesiod has hid the fact) it became naturally impossible that the God of Heaven should have children upon earth--a plain allusion to the Fall. Now, assuming that this is the "Father of the gods," by whom Rhea, whose common title is that of the Mother of the gods, and who is also identified with Ge, or the Earth-goddess, had the child called Muth, or Death, who could this "Mother of the gods" be, but just our Mother Eve? And the name Rhea, or "The Gazer," bestowed on her, is wondrously significant. It was as "the gazer" that the mother of mankind conceived by Satan, and brought forth that deadly birth, under which the world has hitherto groaned. It was through her eyes that the fatal connection was first formed between her and the grand Adversary, under the form of a serpent, whose name, Nahash, or Nachash, as it stands in the Hebrew of the Old Testament, also signifies "to view attentively," or "to gaze" (Gen 3:6) "And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and pleasant to the eyes," &c., "she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat." Here, then, we have the pedigree of sin and death; "Lust, when it had conceived, brought forth sin; and sin, when it was finished, brought forth death" (James 1:15). Though Muth, or Death, was the son of Rhea, this progeny of hers came to be regarded, not as Death in the abstract, but as the god of death; therefore, says Philo-Byblius, Muth was interpreted not only as death, but as Pluto. (SANCHUN) In the Roman mythology, Pluto was regarded as on a level, for honour, with Jupiter (OVID, Fasti); and in Egypt, we have evidence that Osiris, "the seed of the woman," was the "Lord of heaven," and king of hell, or "Pluto" (WILKINSON; BUNSEN); and it can be shown by a large induction of particulars (and the reader has somewhat of the evidence presented in this volume), that he was none other than the Devil himself, supposed to have become incarnate; who, though through the first transgression, and his connection with the woman, he had brought sin and death into the world, had, nevertheless, by means of them, brought innumerable benefits to mankind. As the name Pluto has the very same meaning as Saturn, "The hidden one," so, whatever other aspect this name had, as applied to the father of the gods, it is to Satan, the Hidden Lord of hell, ultimately that all came at last to be traced back; for the different myths about Saturn, when carefully examined, show that he was at once the Devil, the father of all sin and idolatry, who hid himself under the disguise of the serpent,--and Adam, who hid himself among the trees of the garden,--and Noah, who lay hid for a whole year in the ark,--and Nimrod, who was hid in the secrecy of the Babylonian Mysteries. It was to glorify Nimrod that the whole Chaldean system of iniquity was formed. He was known as Nin, "the son," and his wife as Rhea, who was called Ammas, "The Mother." The name Rhea, as applied to Semiramis, had another meaning from what it had when applied to her, who was really the primeval goddess, the "mother of gods and men." But yet, to make out the full majesty of her character, it was necessary that she should be identified with that primeval goddess; and, therefore, although the son she bore in her arms was represented as he who was born to destroy death, yet she was often represented with the very symbols of her who brought death into the world. And so was it also in the different countries where the Babylonian system spread. The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop https://ia902609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902609.us.archive.org%2F9%2 Fitems%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522 650243835383%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fVSopc%2Ffun%2FkwTNq5xXrsfGzHpN95ZQmYBjhHGN3R6A%3D&reserved=0> If the Pope is, as we have seen, the legitimate representative of Saturn, the number of the Pope, as head of the Mystery of Iniquity, is just 666. But still further it turns out, as shown above, that the original name of Rome itself was Saturnia, "the city of Saturn." This is vouched alike by Ovid, by Pliny, and by Aurelius Victor. Thus, then, the Pope has a double claim to the name and number of the beast. He is the only legitimate representative of the original Saturn at this day in existence, and he reigns in the very city of the seven hills where the Roman Saturn formerly reigned; and, from his residence in which, the whole of Italy was "long after called by his name," being commonly named "the Saturnian land." But what bearing, it may be said, has this upon the name Lateinos, which is commonly believed to be the "name of the beast"? Much. It proves that the common opinion is thoroughly well-founded. Saturn and Lateinos are just synonymous, having precisely the same meaning, and belonging equally to the same god. The reader cannot have forgotten the lines of Virgil, which showed that Lateinos, to whom the Romans or Latin race traced back their lineage, was represented with a glory around his head, to show that he was a "child of the Sun." Thus, then, it is evident that, in popular opinion, the original Lateinos had occupied the very same position as Saturn did in the Mysteries, who was equally worshipped as the "offspring of the Sun." Moreover, it is evident that the Romans knew that the name "Lateinos" signifies the "Hidden One," for their antiquarians invariably affirm that Latium received its name from Saturn "lying hid" there. On etymological grounds, then, even on the testimony of the Romans, Lateinos is equivalent to the "Hidden One"; that is, to Saturn, the "god of Mystery." * * Latium Latinus (the Roman form of the Greek Lateinos), and Lateo, "to lie hid," all alike come from the Chaldee "Lat," which has the same meaning. The name "lat," or the hidden one, had evidently been given, as well as Saturn, to the great Babylonian god. This is evident from the name of the fish Latus, which was worshipped along with the Egyptian Minerva, in the city of Latopolis in Egypt, now Esneh (WILKINSON), that fish Latus evidently just being another name for the fish-god Dagon. We have seen that Ichthys, or the Fish, was one of the names of Bacchus; and the Assyrian goddess Atergatis, with her son Ichthys is said to have been cast into the lake of Ascalon. That the sun-god Apollo had been known under the name of Lat, may be inferred from the Greek name of his mother-wife Leto, or in Doric, Lato, which is just the feminine of Lat. The Roman name Latona confirms this, for it signifies "The lamenter of Lat," as Bellona signifies "The lamenter of Bel." The Indian god Siva, who, as we have seen, is sometimes represented as a child at the breast of its mother, and has the same bloody character as Moloch, or the Roman Saturn, is called by this very name, as may be seen from the following verse made in reference to the image found in his celebrated temple at Somnaut: "This image grim, whose name was LAUT, Bold Mahmoud found when he took Sumnaut." BORROW'S Gypsies in Spain, or Zincali As Lat was used as a synonym for Saturn, there can be little doubt that Latinus was used in the same sense. The deified kings were called after the gods from whom they professed to spring, and not after their territories. The same, we may be sure, was the case with Latinus. While Saturn, therefore, is the name of the beast, and contains the mystic number, Lateinos, which contains the same number, is just as peculiar and distinctive an appellation of the same beast. The Pope, then, as the head of the beast, is equally Lateinos or Saturn, that is, the head of the Babylonian "Mystery." When, therefore, the Pope requires all his services to be performed in the "Latin tongue," that is as much as to say that they must be performed in the language of "Mystery"; when he calls his Church the Latin Church, that is equivalent to a declaration that it is the Church of "Mystery." Thus, by this very name of the Pope's own choosing, he has with his own hands written upon the very forehead of his apostate communion its divine Apocalyptic designation, "MYSTERY--Babylon the great." Thus, also, by a process of the purest induction, we have been led on from step to step, till we find the mystic number 666 unmistakably and "indelibly marked" on his own forehead, and that he who has his seat on the seven hills of Rome has exclusive and indefeasible claims to be regarded as the Visible head of the beast. The reader, however, who has carefully considered the language that speaks of the name and number of the Apocalyptic beast, must have observed that, in the terms that describe that name and number, there is still an enigma that ought not to be overlooked. The words are these: "Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast--for it is the number of a man" (Rev 13:18). What means the saying, that the "number of the beast is the number of a man"? Does it merely mean that he has been called by a name that has been borne by some individual man before? This is the sense in which the words have been generally understood. But surely this would be nothing very distinctive--nothing that might not equally apply to innumerable names. But view this language in connection with the ascertained facts of the case, and what a Divine light at once beams from the expression. Saturn, the hidden god,--the god of the Mysteries, whom the Pope represents, whose secrets were revealed only to the initiated,--was identical with Janus, who was publicly known to all Rome, to the uninitiated and initiated alike, as the grand Mediator, the opener and the shutter, who had the key of the invisible world. Now, what means the name Janus? That name, as Cornificius in Macrobius shows, was properly Eanus; and in ancient Chaldee, E-anush signifies "the Man." By that very name was the Babylonian beast from the sea called, when it first made its appearance. * * The name, as given in Greek by Berosus, is O-annes; but this is just the very way we might expect "He-anesth," "the man," to appear in Greek. He-siri, in Greek, becomes Osiris; and He-sarsiphon, Osarsiphon; and, in like manner, Heanesh naturally becomes Oannes. In the sense of a "Man-god," the name Oannes is taken by Barker (Lares and Penates). We find the conversion of the H' into O' among our own immediate neighbours, the Irish; what is now O'Brien and O'Connell was originally H'Brien and H'Connell (Sketches of Irish History). The name E-anush, or "the Man," was applied to the Babylonian Messiah, as identifying him with the promised seed of the Woman. The name of "the Man," as applied to a god, was intended to designate him as the "god-man." We have seen that in India the Hindoo Shasters bear witness, that in order to enable the gods to overcome their enemies, it was needful that the Sun, the supreme divinity, should be incarnate, and born of a Woman. The classical nations had a legend of precisely the same nature. "There was a current tradition in heaven," says Apollodorus, "that the giants could never be conquered except by the help of a man." That man, who was believed to have conquered the adversaries of the gods, was Janus, the god-man. In consequence of his assumed character and exploits, Janus was invested with high powers, made the keeper of the gates of heaven, and arbiter of men's eternal destinies. Of this Janus, this Babylonian "man," the Pope, as we have seen, is the legitimate representative; his key, therefore, he bears, with that of Cybele, his mother-wife; and to all his blasphemous pretensions he at this hour lays claim. The very fact, then, that the Pope founds his claim to universal homage on the possession of the keys of heaven, and that in a sense which empowers him, in defiance of every principle of Christianity, to open and shut the gates of glory, according to his mere sovereign will and pleasure, is a striking and additional proof that he is that head of the beast from the sea, whose number, as identified with Janus, is the number of a man, and amounts exactly to 666." The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop https://ia902609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902609.us.archive.org%2F9%2 Fitems%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522 650243841244%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=b7%2BfB1xwrVlvuDhAbzsfBJ%2B8zfOJEL7vP%2BzF7inshP0%3D&reserved=0> Fig. 50: The Sacrifical Mitre of Chinese Emperor, as Pontifex Maximus of the Nation From HAGER, on Chinese Hieroglyphics, B xxxv. in British Museum, copied for me [Hislop] by Mr. Trimen's son, Mr. L. B. Trimen. The words of Hager, are:- "In like manner the sacrificial mitre of the Chinese Emperor (the Pontifex Maximus of his nation), which was of old represented under this form [and then the above figure is given](- Philos. Transact. at tab. 41-), bearing a strong resemblance to the Roman Episcopal Mitre," &c., &c. But there is another symbol of the Pope's power which must not be overlooked, and that is the pontifical crosier. Whence came the crosier? The answer to this, in the first place, is, that the Pope stole it from the Roman augur. The classical reader may remember, that when the Roman augurs consulted the heavens, or took prognostics from the aspect of the sky, there was a certain instrument with which it was indispensable that they should be equipped. That instrument with which they described the portion of the heavens on which their observations were to be made, was curved at the one end, and was called "lituus." Now, so manifestly was the "lituus," or crooked rod of the Roman augurs, identical with the pontifical crosier, that Roman Catholic writers themselves, writing in the Dark Ages, at a time when disguise was thought unnecessary, did not hesitate to use the term "lituus" as a synonym for the crosier. Thus a Papal writer describes a certain Pope or Papal bishop as "mitra lituoque decorus," adorned with the mitre and the augur's rod, meaning thereby that he was "adorned with the mitre and the crosier." But this lituus, or divining-rod, of the Roman augurs, was, as is well known, borrowed from the Etruscans, who, again, had derived it, along with their religion, from the Assyrians. As the Roman augur was distinguished by his crooked rod, so the Chaldean soothsayers and priests, in the performance of their magic rites, were generally equipped with a crook or crosier. This magic crook can be traced up directly to the first king of Babylon, that is, Nimrod, who, as stated by Berosus, was the first that bore the title of a Shepherd-king. In Hebrew, or the Chaldee of the days of Abraham, "Nimrod the Shepherd," is just Nimrod "He-Roe"; and from this title of the "mighty hunter before the Lord," have no doubt been derived, both the name of Hero itself, and all that Hero-worship which has since overspread the world. Certain it is that Nimrod's deified successors have generally been represented with the crook or crosier. This was the case in Babylon and Nineveh, as the extant monuments show. The accompanying figure (Fig. 51) from Babylon shows the crosier in its ruder guise. In Layard, it may be seen in a more ornate form, and nearly resembling the papal crosier as borne at this day. * This was the case in Egypt, after the Babylonian power was established there, as the statues of Osiris with his crosier bear witness, ** Osiris himself being frequently represented as a crosier with an eye above it. * Nineveh and Babylon. Layard seems to think the instrument referred to, which is borne by the king, "attired as high priest in his sacrificial robes," a sickle; but any one who attentively examines it will see that it is a crosier, adorned with studs, as is commonly the case even now with the Roman crosiers, only, that instead of being held erect, it is held downwards. ** The well known name Pharaoh, the title of the Pontiff-kings of Egypt, is just the Egyptian form of the Hebrew He-Roe. Pharaoh in Genesis, without the points, is "Phe-Roe." Phe is the Egyptian definite article. It was not shepherd-kings that the Egyptians abhorred, but Roi-Tzan, "shepherds of cattle" (Gen 46:34). Without the article Roe, a "shepherd," is manifestly the original of the French Roi, a king, whence the adjective royal; and from Ro, which signifies to "act the shepherd," which is frequently pronounced Reg--(with Sh, which signifies "He who is," or "who does," affixed)--comes Regah, "He who acts the shepherd," whence the Latin Rex, and Regal. Fig. 51: Babylonian Crosier From KITTO's Biblical Cyclopaedia, vol. i. p. 272. - See also KITTO's Illustrated Commentary, vol. iv. p. 31, where another figure from Babylon is given with a similar crosier. This is the case among the Negroes of Africa, whose god, called the Fetiche, is represented in the form of a crosier, as is evident from the following words of Hurd: "They place Fetiches before their doors, and these titular deities are made in the form of grapples or hooks, which we generally make use of to shake our fruit trees." This is the case at this hour in Thibet, where the Lamas or Theros bear, as stated by the Jesuit Huc, a crosier, as the ensign of their office. This is the case even in the far-distant Japan, where, in a description of the idols of the great temple of Miaco, the spiritual capital, we find this statement: "Their heads are adorned with rays of glory, and some of them have shepherds' crooks in their hands, pointing out that they are the guardians of mankind against all the machinations of evil spirits." The crosier of the Pope, then, which he bears as an emblem of his office, as the great shepherd of the sheep, is neither more nor less than the augur's crooked staff, or magic rod of the priests of Nimrod. Now, what say the worshippers of the apostolic succession to all this? What think they now of their vaunted orders as derived from Peter of Rome? Surely they have much reason to be proud of them. But what, I further ask, would even the old Pagan priests say who left the stage of time while the martyrs were still battling against their gods, and, rather than symbolise with them, "loved not their lives unto the death," if they were to see the present aspect of the so-called Church of European Christendom? What would Belshazzar himself say, if it were possible for him to "revisit the glimpses of the moon," and enter St. Peter's at Rome, and see the Pope in his pontificals, in all his pomp and glory? Surely he would conclude that he had only entered one of his own well known temples, and that all things continued as they were at Babylon, on that memorable night, when he saw with astonished eyes the handwriting on the wall: "Mene, mene, tekel, Upharsin." The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop https://ia902609.us.archive.org/9/items/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft/thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia902609.us.archive.org%2F9%2 Fitems%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft%2Fthetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522 650243847055%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qIjo%2BO5kkFOcbr6TuF1Fz46i8ddD9hnv0Z%2BqBatPet0%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk breaks silence on Twitter, posts a picture with the pope By Reuters July 2, 20226:13 AM PDTUpdated 2 years ago July 2 (Reuters) - Elon Musk on Friday night broke his nine-day silence on Twitter, the social media platform he is trying to buy for $44 billion, posting a picture of him meeting Pope Francis on Thursday. The world's richest person tweeted a picture where he can be seen standing next to the pope, captioning it: "Honored to meet @pontifex yesterday." Musk's four teenage boys are also pictured, but not his 18-year-old transgender daughter who, on June 20 sought to change her name and sever ties with him. Musk has a total of eight children. The purpose and location of Musk's meeting with the pope were not immediately clear. Last month, Musk said there were "still a few unresolved matters" on the deal to buy Twitter, including the number of spam users on the system and the coming together of the debt portion of the deal. https://www.reuters.com/technology/musk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reuters.com%2Ftechnology %2Fmusk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522 650243852098%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HhducQvBIKlZitGqlhnCcrlm7qX04TwuiNvRz6%2FUtPw%3D&reserved=0> 460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods." CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SECOND EDITION http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.scborromeo.org%2Fccc%2Fpara%2F460.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243857444%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=RypLmHzn3jZrLlViuVroQHAyHwquf0iroiJ7uLiuLaQ%3D&reserved=0> MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF 252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the SUCCESSORS OF PETER[32] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243862890%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=cSdeciTz7CkkRmLvXWZMEVKVUhAkh3wWEVABoSu2RZM%3D&reserved=0> Ad maiorem Dei gloriam or Ad majórem Dei glóriam, also rendered as the abbreviation AMDG, is the Latin motto of the Society of Jesus, an order of the Catholic Church. It means "For the greater glory of God." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_maiorem_Dei_gloriam <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAd_maiorem_Dei_gloriam&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhor st%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243868553%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXV CI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3sOr6avTUWngHrpFS9ACIYwaf7GyFjiOn%2Fsn1Sh4NXE%3D&reserved=0> "I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DLcbnLrl6moQT 7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243874436%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PWa4KRUGQ31D8mpHw8q2NJhkHcggr3NFNQW1xP6H59g%3D&reserved=0> University of Scranton welcomes President Biden The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights. Author: WNEP Web Staff Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor. The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president." University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwnep.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243879955%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =v0U%2FqBAJl2edV4LZbUkmd6ODL7w%2FVR%2B3OOHkY1XLUBg%3D&reserved=0> https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protect ion.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.wnep.com%2Farticle%2Fnews%2Flocal%2Flackawanna-county%2Funiversity-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights%2F523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d6 7&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243885277%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2 luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Vt2cDF7OUBnzqiqSSxH2RGHR4eU359JGl4%2FovVXNoew%3D&reserved=0> "His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart One reason [folks] for the loss of importance of the cult [of Mithras] undoubtedly is that admission was restricted to those who were thought worthy to receive the blessings which would come through the proper beliefs and use of the magical powers presided over by the Mithra priests. Christianity, for instance, was open to a far greater section of the population, even although the Christian mysteries were not accessible everywhere to all to until relatively late [in our history]. At the same time, some of the Mithraist ceremonials were of such obvious emotional appeal that scholars are agreed, that the purely ritualistic side of Christianity owes much to those of the sun-god of the Persians. [And if you have been listening to this program, you already know that: that Christianity was actually merged with the religion of the worship of the sun into what is now known as the Vatican.] The lowest degree of initiation was known as the Sacrament, and could be administered to anyone, theoretically, who could be relied upon to keep a secret, and would [eventually] develop into a regular and devout worshiper. This degree was called that of The Crow, and it symbolized, according to the present-day Mithras, the death of the new member, from which he would arise reborn as a new man [and today The Crow is known as a phoenix]. This death [or symbolic death] spelt the end of his life as an unbeliever and canceled his allegiance to former and unaccepted beliefs. The use of the word ‘crow’ probably derives from the ancient Persian practice of exposing their dead to be eaten by carrion birds—which is still carried on by the Parsi community in India, who follow parts of ancient Iranian religion as supposedly taught by Zoroaster. But if the crow symbolized death, it was also delegate privileged to take over the human body after death. [Of course] this meant that, in a sense, it was superior to humanity. Thus it was that the member of the cult was superior to the ordinary run of mortals. [They believed themselves to be a separate race of man and still do.] The candidate descended seven steps into the temple, which was an underground one, fashioned in the shape of a cavern, and made to look as much as possible like a natural cave. Initiation tests now took place. The newcomer was pursued by 'wild beasts' (priests in animal skins), 'demons' and all sorts of terrors. He had to fast for three days. [And] in this debilitated, altered and plastic state, he was given a lecture by a priest on the responsibilities which were now his. Among these were the necessity to call brother only those who had been initiated. [In the words of a Freemason today, whose son I happen to know: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.” Those words were spoken to his son when he asked his father why the Freemasons that he knew and his father were persecuting a local business man and trying to drive him out of business. Now, bear in mind that his son was not a Freemason. Let me say those words again for you, folks: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.”] All family ties were severed; nothing mattered but doing one’s job well and carrying out the worship of Mithra. The final ceremony took place amid the clash of cymbals, the beating of drums and the unveiling of a statue of Mithra himself. This latter showed Mithra as a man, carrying a bull by the hind legs. Now the symbolism of this piece of sculpture was explained to him. The bull, in addition to symbolizing fecundity, was representative of animal passion [and it was also the House in which the sun dwelt in the first two thousand years of the religion]. It was through invocations to Mithra that mankind first discovered how to overcome this force, and how to discipline himself. Therefore the secret of religion was partly that the worshiper must restrain himself physically in order to obtain power over himself and over others. [And this is the mystery of the Sphinx that man has been trying to decipher since man discovered the Sphinx in the modern world. It is simply this: that man is nothing but an animal with a brain, with an intellect. It is to remind us, folks. It is to tell us that no matter what you think or how high you get, you are still nothing but an animal with an intellect. Period.] This graphic teaching of the diversion of sexual power into psychic channels shows that the Mithraists followed in essence the pattern of all [Mystery Schools] which believed in the production of power through discipline. In this they are clearly distinguished from the more primitive and the less important of the orgiastic schools, which merely practiced indiscriminate indulgence, mass immorality and so on. The neophyte [in this initiation] then drank a little wine from the cymbal, to show that he realized that the cymbal is the means whereby ritual ecstasy comes, which puts him in touch with the 'higher powers'. [Now] two long lines of initiates knelt on either side of the low stone benches which traversed the crypt [Remember, George Bush was initiated in the crypt, or the tomb, at Yale University, into what is known as the Skull and Bones, the Russell Trust, the Brotherhood of death.][Now, remember,] two lines of initiates knelt on either side of the low stone benches which traversed the crypt, [and] as the new member, accompanied by the priests who were initiating him, walked along the central isle for the Eating of the Bread. A number of pieces of dried bread were placed on a drum, similar to those which were being softly beaten by one of the priests. The candidate ate one morsel, signifying that he accepted Mithra as the source of his food. This bread, according to their beliefs, had been exposed to the rays of the sun to absorb some of its quality; and thus the worshiper was partaking of the nature of the sun itself in this ritual observance. [But it goes deeper than that that, folks, because the sun is what enables all life to exist on this planet. Being that the planet is at the perfect balance, where it is neither too hot, nor too cold. And that the planet is tilted upon its axis, creating the seasons, which enable food to be grown in the more northern latitudes, than if the earth was stable on an axis where only one portion of the globe always was in direct alignment with the sun. Then it would be too hot at the equator; there would be one narrow band in the northern, southern hemisphere where crops could be grown; and it would be too cold in the northern and southern hemispheres. So, this ritual observance has scientific fact behind it, in that the bread, indeed, did come from the sun.][And] now [the initiate] was taught the password of the cult, which was to identify him to other members, and which he was to repeat to himself frequently, in order to maintain the thought always in his mind: “I have eaten from the drum and drunk from the cymbal; and I have learned the secret of religion." This is the cryptic phrase an early Christian writer, Maternus, reports as being taught to the Mithraists “by a demon.” The second degree of initiation was called The Secret, and during this the candidate was brought to a state of ecstasy in which he was somehow made to believe that he had actually seen the statue of the god actually endowed with life. [Folks,] it’s not likely that there was any mechanical method by which this was done, because no such apparatus has been found in Mithraic temples unearthed. The candidate was brought up to the idol, to which he offered a loaf of bread and a cup of water. [And] this was to signify that he was a servant of the god, and that “By what sustains my life I offer my entire life to your service.” The grade of Soldier may show that the military arts were responsible for a good deal of the power of Mithra worship in ancient Persia. Certain it is, in any case, that this degree greatly appealed to the Roman warriors who formed a very large part of the rank and file of the cult during its Western expansion. A sign similar to a cross, signifying the sun, was made on the forehead of the initiate, who was thus marked as being owned by the deity. A crown was placed before him, hanging from the point of a sword. This he took and placed it aside with the words: “Mithra alone is my crown.” [And this, folks, this takes place, in every, every mystery that there have ever been. Remember when Christ went into the desert for forty days and forty nights and was tempted by Satan? Satan offered Him the crowns of any, or all, of the nations of the earth, if He would just follow him. And Christ rejected it.92 The same thing happens in the Mystery School: the initiate is always offered a crown, sometimes by the king or emperor himself. And if he accepts the crown, he is considered unworthy, and being as it would be interpreted as a threat to the real wearer of the crown probably would have been executed. He was considered only worthy if he rejected the crown symbolic of the ruler, the ruling of the nation, or people, or area.] The Persian crown, it will be remembered, from which pattern all present-day crowns are eventually derived, is a golden sun-disc with a hole in the centre for the head. It is jagged at the edges (representing the sun’s rays) [just like that worn by the Statue of Liberty], and these projections are turned up, to make what is still known in Western heraldry as the Oriental crown. [You can also see this representation as the halo in Christian art.] Now the candidate has to prove himself in a mock combat with soldiers and animals in a number of caves. When the Emperor Commodus went through this degree of initiation, he actually killed one of the participants, although he was supposed to only make a symbolic slaying. Passed through the Soldier degree, the Mithras was eligible, after a lapse of time, to be promoted to the rank of Lion. He was taken again to the cavern, and honey was smeared upon his brow, as opposed to water that had been used in his acceptance into the earlier degree—his 'baptism'. The degree of Lion was taken only by those who had decided to dedicate themselves completely to the cult, and who would henceforth have no truck with the ordinary world. The Lion was then, a sort of priest, but rather more of a monk. He was trained into the rites of the cult and told certain secrets. The degree of Lion of Mithras could only be conferred only when the sun was occupying the Zodiacal sign of Leo ([and that is] about July 21st to August 20th) during the Persian month of Asad, The Lion. [Now,] there is a good deal of astrological lore in Mithraism, and also an admixture with cabbalistic numerology. The Greek branch of the Mithraists, for example, worked out that the numerical equivalent of the name (spelt by them Meitras) was 365, and thus corresponded to the days in the solar year. [Well, since the deity was the sun, then this is exactly what it should have been.] In the purely magical sense, Mithraism has it that both the name of the god and the rank which the individual holds in the cult have magical power. Thus, if a person wants to achieve anything, he has to concentrate upon the word 'Mithra', while preparing for himself the ceremonial repast and beating alternately a drum and cymbals. That the effect of initiation was to produce someone of an upright character is amply evidenced by literature of Roman times, in which the Mithraists were generally considered to be thoroughly trustworthy and improved people. Even their enemies could reproach their own followers with the vitality of the Mithraist creed. Tertullian, in his De Corona93 [which is Latin for, “The Crown”], which he composed in the third Christian Century, upbraids the Christians, inviting their attention to the Mithrists as examples: [De Corona actually means, “the Crown of Thorns.”] “You, his fellow-warriors, should blush when exposed by any soldier of Mithra. When he is enrolled in the cave, he is offered the crown, which he spurns. And he takes his oath upon this moment, and is to be believed. Through the fidelity of his servants the devil puts us to shame,” [he said.] [Now] there were seven degrees of initiation in all, although there are some branches of the ecstatic side of the lore which includes certain others, making the total twelve. After Lion came the Persian, then the Runner of the Sun, then Father, and finally, Father of Fathers. The twelfth degree, it is said, is King of Kings, [and where have we heard that before?]94 and properly, this can be held only by the supreme king, and preferably the Shahinshah (King of Kings) of Persia. This very ancient cult, from which more than one present-day secret society [is] derived, is thus seen to contain many of the elements which underlie organizations of this sort. [You see folks,] it is a training system; it attempts to produce in its members a real or imagined experience of contact with some supreme power. The magical element is there too, shown in the belief in the power of certain names to achieve things which cannot be done by men. Mithraism was not an anti-social society, in the sense that it did not conflict in its aims with the objectives of the countries in which it flourished. And hence it did not threaten the established order. It was tolerant of other creeds. [Just like Freemasonry is now. You can belong to any religion and join at the lowest level. But I guarantee you that, when you reach the highest level, you will only belong to one religion.] [The tolerance] of other creeds meant that it did not intend to supplant them. Its greatest festival, the Birth of the Sun, on the 25th of December, became Christianized; and it is claimed by those that still believe in the mysteries and celebrate them, that Christianity did not so much supplant Mithraism as absorb it, accepting some of its externals and diverting to its own use [and that is exactly what has happened]. Perhaps incongruously, a present-day follower of Mithra in England recently likened this phenomenon to the eclipse of the Liberal Party, “because the two other Parties have taken over its objectives, and widened the basis. Only the actual initiates of Mithra know what has been lost in the process.” So the young man in the Phrygian bonnet, sometimes seen as the conqueror of the bull, or even as a man with a lion's head, still has his devotees. And [folks] the sun still shines. [No longer reading] So, what does all this got to do with stars and stardust? Many people believe that Venus is the morning star and, in the ancient days, they say that it was Sirius that rose before the sun with a red cast to it, and then turned a brilliant white as it rose up into the heavens. Well, folks, if you really think about it, the sun is the morning star. Good night, and God bless each and every one of you." Initiation (aired February 24st, 1993) https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.files.wordpress.co m%2F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C 638522650243890825%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VI86TTxe6F%2BQ%2Fmtjd9k9Z%2BWXuOJQJnHIJ8Xk3Z%2FVOgo%3D&reserved=0> nova (n.) "star that suddenly increases in brightness then slowly fades," 1877, from Latin nova, fem. singular adjective of novus "new" (see new), used with stella "star" (a feminine noun in Latin) to describe a new star not previously known (Tycho Brahe's published observation of the nova in Cassiopeia in 1572 was titled De nova stella). Not distinguished from supernovae until 1930s (Tycho's star was a supernova). The classical plural is novae. https://www.etymonline.com/word/nova <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fnova&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243896895%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =JEIlmtcq9WJ2iKChmItjAUlW1MAqLE4XvND3oJBDjDk%3D&reserved=0> A series of new leads from Bureus’ notes pointed to a new perspective on the prehistory of Rosicrucianism, namely to its origins in Simon Studion’s millenarian group cruce signata of 1586. Studion offered a reading of Reformation events as part of an elaborate apocalyptic dram a and made special reference to the Teutonic O rder and to Huguenot politics in France after the treacherous St. Bartholomew massacre in 1572. Studion’s system in turn was inspired by an astrochronology produced by the Paracelsian astronomer Helisaeus-Roeslin as part of the debate over the new star that in the same year appeared in the heavens. This dispute was generated by the French orientalist Guillaume Postel (1510-1581), a brilliant ex-Jesuit and mystic, who after his condemnation and imprisonment in Paris in 1564 spread a new system of redemption involving the notions animus and anima. Postel held that our souls are saved by an encounter with a feminine principle, the Shekhinah of the £ohar, the indwelling of lights. This doctrine he worked out after meeting what he believed was the female Messiah, the learned sister Johanna of Venice, who showed him a new reading of the Apocalypse in 1547. I had already encountered her views on the angelic pope, since my previous research had led me to see that Queen Christina of Sweden programmatically cultivated Postel’s prophecies in her attempt to style herself as the convert of the century. The special use of Roeslin’s chronology in Bureus’ FaMa e sCanzJa reDUX (s.l., 1616) even places Postel at the birth of Rosicrucianism. It should be remembered that Rosicrucianism emerged from obscurity in late eighteenth-century counter-Enlightenment circles whose advocates were fascinated by animal magnetism, somnambulism, and electricity.7 Nineteenth-century theosophists rediscovered these phenomenal powers and the occult activities of Eliphas Levi in Paris led to the founding in 1888 of “l’O rdre Cabalistique de la Rose Croix” around Stanislas de Guaita, Papus (Gerard Encausse), Paul Sedir (Yves Le Loup), and Josephin Peladan.8 Rosicrucian texts were transmitted from Paris and Berlin to London, where by 1888 the Hermetic society of the Golden Dawn established the secret inner circle “Ordo Roseae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis,” and sought to develop and refine ancient traditions of ceremonial and angelic magic. As is generally recognized, these groups had a tremendous influence on literary culture. In the summer of 1896, for example, these Parisian esoteric circles of poets, painters, and symbolists incited a crisisridden August Strindberg to perfect his experimenting with alchemy and to publish his ideas on the composition of sulphur in Papus’ journal IsInitiation. Strindberg probably already knew the Swedish Rosicrucian Johannes Bureus’ mystical writings, since he was much influenced by the Chief Director of the Royal Library in Stockholm, G. E. Klemming, who published Bureus’ diary in 1885. While still in France, at the beginning of his intense Inferno crisis, in July, 1896, Strindberg was overwhelmed by Balzac’s occult novel Seraphita. With self-tormenting doubts, he gave himself over to reading Swedenborg, the Book of Job, Isaiah 54, and the monastic mystic Thom as a Kempis. Finally, on visit to Klam in Austria, Strindberg stayed in a “rose-red room,” and with excitement he noted red ink in the inkwell and rose-coloured cigarette paper. In November, Strindberg revealed to a friend that he himself was meant in Balzac’s prophetic passage: “Once more the light will come from the north.”9 Rose Cross Over The Baltic The Spread Of Rosicrucianism In Northern Europe by Susanna Akerman https://drive.google.com/file/d/1vWI_uTVg5lzNCDm16itq-PLSavozNR_F/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1vWI_uTVg5lzNC Dm16itq-PLSavozNR_F%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243903042%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=FFDfeXhAV1GBZyPVC%2BqhCEmGBOsDErpkqYOqH65mDNw%3D&reserved=0> "A new order of the ages (is born)," is the meaning of the Latin phrase "novus ardo seclorum" which can be found on the back of a U.S. dollar bill. U.S. citizens are concerned with the passage of time, the near future, acting in a timely manner, and accomplishing tasks efficiently. These traits have become part of the national character. Efficiency is the U.S. cultural value that most explains the characteristic approach to business, allowing a desire for short-term profits to eclipse concern for long-term competitiveness. The reasons for this preoccupation with time and efficiency result from the birth and development of the United States as a nation. When the new world was first colonized, hard work and efficiency were essential for survival. One of the most influential faiths was Calvinism, which held that worldly prosperity was an outward sign of salvation. An influential later period in U.S. history was the time of frontier settlement, during which survival depended on getting necessary tasks done in an efficient and effective manner. Basic cultural values and attitudes change at a glacial pace, and the outlook of many U.S. citizens in the late 1980s continues to be that individual worldly success is morally desirable and there is no reason why a person should not attain it with maximum efficiency. (SM) Novus Ordo Seclorum: Or Why Americans Handle Time in Peculiar Ways. Grove, Cornelius Lee https://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED291653 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feric.ed.gov%2F%3Fid%3DED291653&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243909021%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=E%2FO ETIC08x7ibQvdweB3nFbwiuq%2Bsqx2NEcharDxdVc%3D&reserved=0> 1 Corinthians 15 King James Version 15 Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; 2 By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures: 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: 6 After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. 18 Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. 21 For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 23 But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming. 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. 27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. 29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead? 30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die. 33 Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame. 35 But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? 36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain: 38 But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 43 It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. 46 Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is the Lord from heaven. 48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. 50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Corinthians+15&version=KJV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3D1%2BCori nthians%2B15%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243914435%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJ WIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wJ%2FaXM5lxgVwyKL9j8%2BmUNIJZqVgrWu%2B97HqeVU%2BPDk%3D&reserved=0> c. 1200, calender, "the year as divided systematically into days and months;" mid-14c. as "table showing divisions of the year;" from Old French calendier "list, register," from Latin calendarium "account book," from calendae/kalendae "the calends" the first day of the Roman month, when debts fell due and accounts were reckoned. This is from calare "to announce solemnly, call out," as the priests did in proclaiming the new moon that marked the calends, from PIE root *kele- (2) "to shout." In Rome, new moons were not calculated mathematically but rather observed by the priests from the Capitol; when they saw it, they would "declare" the number of days till the nones (five or seven, depending on the month). The word was taken by the early Church for its register list of saints and their feast days. The meaning "list of documents arranged chronologically" is from late 15c. The -ar spelling in English is from 17c., to differentiate it from the now-obscure calender "cloth-presser." Related: Calendarial; calendary. also from c. 1200 https://www.etymonline.com/word/calendar <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fcalendar&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243919944%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=P76XCRCacldQy9%2FRjONdAdGDR8RiGwrwdlqMJZUz%2BB4%3D&reserved=0> A kaluti list or kaluti list of sacrifices is an enumeration of Hurrian deities in their order of precedence or order of how they are sacrificed. The expression occurs only in cuneiform texts from Hittite archives, especially from Boğazkale. The lyrics are mostly written in Hurrian. Similar lists can also be found in Ugarit, where Hurrian deities are listed, but the word kaluti is not used. [1] The order of the deities depicted in the Hittite rock sanctuary of Yazılıkaya also seems to follow the Hurrian kaluti lists, insofar as the deities can be determined. [2] The origin of the word kaluti "row, circle, sacrificial round" is disputed. A Hittite-Indo-European origin (cf. ancient Greek κλώθω "to spin"), Hurrian (kaluwati "?"; kulwašše "a kind of gift") or Akkadian (kalû "all, totality") derivation. [3] The Hittite verb kalutiya - "to sacrifice in order" is derived from this. Type and structures The kaluti lists are divided into a male list of the weather god Teššub and a female list of his wife Ḫebat. These, in turn, can be broken down into groups, often based on a place of worship, such as the kaluti list of the Teššub of Ḫalba or the kaluti list of the weather god of Šapinuwa. By far the most common surviving list is called the "standard kaluti list"[4]. Both the kaluti lists of Teššub and Ḫebat begin with the main deities of the Hurrian pantheon, followed by lower-ranking deities. After these come deified objects, such as the sword, the weapon, the torches and the heroism of Teššub, or anointing oil, the bed, the lyre, the bars and figurines of the Ḫebat. Both are attributed to stool, chair, throne, incense stand, incense burner and sacrificial table. Collectives of gods, such as the father gods, are also mentioned. Complete lists end with the "named and unnamed deities" so that no deities are forgotten. The order of the male kaluti lists is more fixed than that of the female ones. Since the kaluti lists are a Hittite-Hurrian phenomenon, originally Hittite god names can also be inserted or replaced by the Hurrian ones, which makes it easier to identify individual lesser-known deities. Lists The standard kaluti list Teššub is the most detailed and a mixture between Hurrian and Hittite deities. The language of this list is Hurrian, which is why several entries in the back are not understood. Weather God – Ḫutezzi – Šuwaliyat – Ḫalki – Ea – Moon God – Sun God – Sun Goddess of Arinna – Ḫatni Wišaišaḫpi – Nubadig – Patron God of Ḫatti – Ištar of Heaven, Lady Pirinkar – Ḫešui – Iršappa the Merchant – Tenu, Teššub's Vizier – Incense Bowl and Incense Holder – Earth and Sky – Mountains and Rivers – Teššub's Bull Calf Šarruma – Šeri and Ḫurri – father gods of Teššub – father gods of the sacrificer – weapon, sword of Teššub – some unidentifiable objects, including Teššub's striking weapon, followed by various groups of gods and then stool, chair, throne, sacrificial table and other cult objects of Teššub – image of Ninegal – Ugur Šumatani and finally the "named gods" and the "unnamed gods". For comparison, the kaluti list of Šapinuwa with only Hurrian names and expressions: Teššub of Salvation – Teššub of the Army Camp – Teššub of Šapinuwa – Tašmiš – Ane – Kumarbi – Ea – Kušuḫ – Šimige – Aštabi – Nubadig – Ḫešui – Ḫatni Bišaišaḫpi – Earth and Sky – Celestial Stars – Tagan Takmiašun – Unclear Expression – Mountains and Rivers – Teššub's Bull Calf Šarruma – Šeri and Ḫurri the Bulls – Namni and Ḫazzi, the Pure Mountains – Enumeration of objects, similar to the standard list. The standard kaluti list of Ḫebat is: Ḫebat – Ḫebat-Šarruma – Daru Dakitu – Ḫudena-Ḫudellurra – Išḫara – Umbu-Nikkal – Allani – Šauška – Ninatta and Kulitta – Šauška of Nineveh – Ninatta and Kulitta – Nabarbi – Šuwala – Uršue Iškalli – Šalaš Bitinḫi – Adamma-Kubaba – Ḫašuntarḫi – Father Gods of Ḫebat – Father Gods of the Sacrificer – various mostly unknown objects, including bed, stool, chair and sacrificial table, incense burner, and some lesser deities. https://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaluti-Liste <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fde.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKaluti-Liste&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243925575%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=l20IGr40fNAGjxp1AAYB73ph8uX2DaokWWE3wR%2FehPs%3D&reserved=0> In a Hurrian hymn to ʼĒl (published in Ugaritica V, text RS 24.278), he is called 'il brt and 'il dn, which Cross (p. 39) takes as 'ʼĒl of the covenant' and 'ʼĒl the judge' respectively.[26] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FEl_(deity)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243931128%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=daAoPsQq6bs6D%2FWFdSPC54VemsANiwCkff%2B9W4tQ5hs%3D&reserved=0> The Sun enters each heavenly Sign or House of the Zodiac in what is called the 30th degree and leaves at the 33rd degree. Thus, God's Sun is said by the ancients to begin his ministry at 30 and dies at 33. [A Freemason is not told the truth of the object of his worship until he attains the 30th degree, and] this is why the highest degree in Freemasonry is the 33rd [degree]—for no one can rise higher than the Sun.34 When viewing the shimmering rays of sunlight on a body of water at dawn or sunset, one can still see today how God's Sun “walks on water.” It was well understood by ancient man that our weather was caused and controlled by the Sun. It was a simple fact that God's Sun had the power to control storms at will. The ancient Egyptians taught that He did this as He rested in His heavenly boat while crossing the sky. Thus, we read that God's Sun quieted the tempest, or great storm on the sea, while in His boat. [Which boat? The boat of Isis.] Ra, the sun-god, [also known as Osiris,] in the Barque of Millions of Years in which he transversed the heavens. He wears on his head, and accompanies, a vast sun-disk symbolizing his powers as lord of the heavens. The boat, formed of a serpent, bears his Eye; and the god is seated on a pedestal representing Mayet, the divine order. [Folks,] when we stop to realize that every single king, prince, lord, governor, dictator, despotic ruler, civil and social institution, national flag, coat of arms, educational institution, military medal, award, organizational insignia, medallion, badge, emblem, citation, trophy, banner, pendant, political standard or ensign, agency of government or religion, uses the Sun as a primary symbol, then it can truly be said [in the Mystery School] that God's Sun is . . . “King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.” Here we note another cleverly disguised part of the whole, [according to the Mystery School] misunderstood [and plagiarized] story. [For they believe that Christianity is a perversion of the Mysteries and that’s why they hate Christians.] In the ancient world, months were counted according to the phases of the moon. They were called the “lunar months” on the “lunar calendar.” [Now,] since Scorpio/the Scorpion is the astrological sign starting in late October, the first month of autumn, it follows that October/the Scorpion, with his deadly, back-biting “tale”, betrays the Sun in autumn, leading directly to His death in winter. [And is known as Judas, and that’s where the October surprise comes from, and I’m telling you right now that Barbara Honegger was a plant.]35 33 And the 30 pieces of silver were, as the North American Indians would say, 30 moons of 34 There are 32 paths on the Kabbalist’s Tree of life 35 Barbara Honegger is apparently a conspiracy researcher. 25 silver needed for the month to “betray” the Sun and cause His unhappy death. In relation to this, another interesting point: Factually speaking, when a person is bitten by a deadly scorpion the wound appears to be, or looks like, two human lips. The ancients called this “The Kiss of Death.” This is why we read that Judas ([or] October) gives God's Sun “the kiss”—leading to His death in winter. [And that is the original October surprise. There was an October surprise in France on Friday, October the 13th in the year 1307. Look it up, but in case you don’t, I will cover it extensively later.] The next point to be made requires first, a little background. Christians have always referred to God as “The Father.” But viewing God as a father didn't start here—it goes back far into the ancient world. The reason is [according to the Mystery Religion]: Our planet was always viewed as our “Mother Earth or Mother Nature.” [And that's where all of this Mother Earth and Earth Goddess comes from in the New Age movement.]36 And since rain (the life-bringing fluid [or the semen]), falling from heaven, impregnated and brought life to Mother Earth, it was therefore believed that our Father was in Heaven. All this life-bringing intercourse between God the Father and Mother Earth would be after a proper marriage ceremony at a spring wedding. In the area today called Israel, anciently called “The Land of Canaan,” the (sexual/fertility) rites of spring were celebrated each year in what was called. . . “The Marriage Feast of Canaan.” And so the New Testament story was...Mother Earth asked God's Sun to draw water (from the sea) for the grapes to make fine wine for the wedding feast. [And] this marriage feast story is over 5000 years old—3000 years before the New Testament story . . . [And the Mystery Schools believe it is] just one more case of pious plagiarism. [Now] it is at this point we need to go back to the ancient Egyptians to further understand [this story]. Though all of the essential pieces of the Christian story were long in existence before Egypt, [the only thing different, folks, is the names were changed to protect the innocent] it was with the coming of the Pharaohs that the story was finally codified and became religious dogma. Though the story varied in some details from place to place in Egypt, the essence was always the same: God's Sun [spelled S-U-N]/our risen Savior was the “Light of the World,” who gave His life for us. [Now remember, this is according to the belief of the Mystery Religion of Babylon.] From the Egyptian records we learn that the new born Sun, Horus, was given the title “The Logos,” which means “The Word.” Egyptians further said “The Word” was made flesh and dwelt among us. And since we enjoy only one Sun in heaven, He was said to be “The Only Begotten” (of the Father). [The word was lost and that story is told in the Osirian cycle of Isis, Osiris and the child Horus, and you will learn that the symbol of the word today is the obelisk, the monolith, the stone. It is also called the Lost Word of Freemasonry, and I will explain the meaning of all of those things later.] Another interesting point not to be missed concerning Horus: Later in Egyptian history He was given a second name—Iesos, or Iesus, meaning “holder of the light.” Still later, in Roman Latin, “I” became interchangeable with “J.” So from Iesus, we get Jesus. All of this can be read by anyone in a public library. [If you so desire.] In ancient Egypt it was said that if you wanted to follow the life of God's Sun and thereby “live in the light of God's Word” ([or] Logos), one would first have to leave his old ways of life to “Follow the Sun [face to the east].” But before beginning this new life in “The Word,” one must die to the old way of life and be “Born Again.” [George Bush, when asked at a press conference by a reporter if he was a Christian, Mr. Bush said this: “If you’re asking if I have been born again, the answer is yes.”] Your first birth was “out of the water” your mother formed you in. Because her water broke and your new life began, rebirth is symbolized by coming out of total immersion in water—[or] baptism—or being born again. These points here mentioned are just some of hundreds, if not thousands, of direct connections that can be made between the Judaic-Christian Bible Story and the far more ancient, original Story. [The] purpose for drawing your attention to this literary plagiarism [according to the Mystery School; this is what they believe] is best stated by Alfred North Whitehead who said, “No lie can live forever.” [They hate Christians; they hate Christianity, and the first object is to destroy the Christian church and Christians, to wipe them off the face of the earth. If you are a Christian, you are in the greatest danger that you can even imagine at this moment as the New World Order takes shape around you.] Egyptologist Gerald Massey [said], “They must find it difficult, 36 Indoctrination of this sort can be found in the film Avatar (2009) those who have taken authority as the truth, rather than truth as the authority.” [And now] for a few thoughts on the “Old Testament” Word of God. [According again to the Mystery Religion. Remember, I am revealing the secrets of the Mystery Religion of Babylon during this broadcast.] At Malachi 4:2 the God of Heaven is described as the “Sun of Righteousness with healing in His wings [and it is spelled S-U-N]. The Sun with healing in His wings?? [Then in] the New Testament at Matthew 23:37 and Luke 13:34 we see God's Sun wanting to gather all under “His wings.” This is most appropriate for, in Egypt, the Sun was always pictured with His wings. [And you see a disk with wings. Now, all these pitiful little twits running around calling themselves ufologists and Zecharia Sitchin, who has perverted the interpretation of the ancient writings, claims that this means that the Egyptians – whenever they drew these, or put these hieroglyphics in their writings—were indicating that UFOs came from other planets, and nothing could be farther from the truth. But this is part of the Mystery Babylon deception trying to convince the people of the earth that we are threatened by some other species from some other planet so that they can more quickly bring about their New World Order, their one-world totalitarian socialist government. Don't fall for it, folks. I have found that most of these people involved with the so-called “UFO research,” who are trying to convince you of this, are Freemasons. Most of them, 32nd degree of the Scottish Rite. And evidently they are attempting to do their best toward the furtherance of the Great Work in order to attain the 33rd degree, which can only be attained by meritorious work to bring about the completion of the Great Work, which is the destruction of the church, the state and the enslavement of the mob, which is all of us. I hope you hear me out there.] In the most ancient Egyptian understanding of things, mankind was called “the sheep of God.” And the great Orb of Day, God's Sun, was the overseer or, in the exact words from the ancient Egyptian manuscript, “The Good Shepherd”—and we are His flock. All ancient kings thought of their people as sheep to be pastured, with themselves as “the shepherd.” Sheep are ideal followers, you see, for they do not think for themselves but will blindly follow anyone without question [and that is why I call most people 'sheeple']. [It's truly] admirable behavior for animals, but [it is very, very] unwise for humans. Sheep were born to be fleeced, and have “'the wool pulled over their eyes.”[And are eventually always led to the slaughter.] Lastly, they end up as a tasty meal, eaten by their masters [and their skin, or their hide or their wool, is worn as an apron around a Freemason’s waist. (laughs) How about that?] [Keep] all of the foregoing in mind [folks], we read again from the Old Testament Book of Psalms. At Psalms 23:4 we read that old, dog-eared, tired exhausted and equally misunderstood chestnut [according to the Mystery Schools], used by every “'man of the cloth” to put the sheep to sleep, we quote it here: “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for thou art with me. Thy Rod and thy Staff, they comfort me.” “Thy Rod and thy Staff”!!?? Here in the Book of Psalms the Old Testament God is pictured with His . . . Rod and Staff. The rod here mentioned is the king's “Rod of Discipline.” And the staff is the “Shepherd's Staff,” or crook. Now for the correct understanding of this old verse. Any good library book on the Egyptian religion will tell you that the ancient Pharaohs were said to be ruling for God's Sun [spelled S-U-N] on Earth. He was called “King of the Kingdom” and “The Great Shepherd of His Sheep.” In the hands of the Pharaoh/God (who's arms form the “sign of the cross” on his chest), were placed the royal symbols of heavenly power . . . the Rod [which was a flail] and [the] Staff. [The rod was used to beat those who were disobedient and the staff, with the crook, was used to herd the sheep.] Incidentally, Jesus is pictured not only with His shepherd's staff but, at Revelation 12:5 & Revelation 19:15, is also said to . . . “rule with a rod of iron.”[And I have pictures here of all of this. You can’t see it, but you can go to the library and find this stuff. Our research has been thorough and we have managed to place members of CAJI within the Masonic lodges and we have verified everything that we are telling you now. We have infiltrated the lodge.] In Jeremiah 18:2-6 and Isaiah 64:8 we see the God of the Old Testament portrayed in a different way. Here He is said to be The “Great Potter” who fashions man on a potter's wheel. All Mighty God . . . The Great Potter?? [In Jeremiah 18, let me read to you what it says:] The word which came to Jeremiah from the “Lord,” saying, Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought a work on the wheels. And the vessel that he made of the clay was marred in the hand of the potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. Then the word of the “Lord” came to me, saying, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. [In Isaiah 64:] But now, O Lord, thou art our father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand. 27 [The potter story was Egyptian, 1000 years before it was written by the writers of the Bible, and I have a picture here taken from Egyptian hieroglyphics, and you can find this in a book called, The African Belief in God.37 It shows the hieroglyphics taken right of the Egyptian temples and it shows] the god Khnemu fashioning the body of one of Ptolemies on his “potter's wheel.” [And here is another picture:] the god Khnemu fashioning a Man upon a “Potter's Table,” [and] behind him stands Thoth marking his Span of Life [on a staff]. In Egypt, God's Risen Sun was Horus. At 12 noon he became the “Most High.” In this exalted position, He became the mediator between God and man. His name was Amen-Ra. Ra = ray (of the sun). His shepherds on Earth were called “Priests of Amen.” They would direct their prayers to the invisible God—The Father—through His mediator, Amen-Ra. [And] God's Sun was “The Great Amen” with His Rays. In the New Testament He—The Sun—is still called (at 2 Corinthians 1:20 & Revelation 1:7 & Revelations 3:14) “The Amen.” At the end of prayers in the temples of Egypt they would say “Amen.” [How does that grab you? Now look at the word Israel. I-S (Isis), R-A (Ra), EL (God).38 It is the androgynous God, and it’s been in front of your eyes all the time . . . all the time, folks. Anyone who goes to any library and does the research that we have done can reveal that the religion of Mystery Babylon is exactly as I have stated it last Friday night and during this broadcast, and will continue to state it because there is a lot more, folks. We have, in fact, not even yet begun, for this is only the ancient portion, the beginning of the ancient worship of Baal. Or Bael as some pronounce it. Ba was the sun, el means God.] Antiquities (aired February 16th, 1993) https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.files.wordpress.co m%2F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C 638522650243936536%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=A9PK5P3HWbW1s8hTtJV1MqLJITWgoqsleG67Feb0xPQ%3D&reserved=0> 14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243942160%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=08GCT%2BM0HARRn2MJ6QspqH9kU2wEjvNEK8pammlmZpk%3D&reserved=0> In the world of National Socialism, the race of light, of order and of the spirit, is the Aryan race. Decades before the swastika was adopted by the Nazi party, a periodical published in Germany by an American occult society [the Theosophical Society] became the first German publication to carry the swastika on its cover. The society's founder was Madame Helena Blavatsky. It would be the followers of Madame Blavatsky who would introduce to the peoples of Germany and Austria the occult doctrine of the Aryan. [music playing (man singing in German)] The Prussian-Austrian war of 1866 had left German-speaking Austrians an isolated minority and a predominantly Slavic Austria Hungary. By the early 20th century an intense longing has grown for unification with Germany. Hundreds of German-Austrian societies are founded, committed to the romantic revival of ancient Germanic mythology. A [folk] federation, with a membership of over 100,000 calling themselves the Germanen Bund, holds festivals bound to Germanic calendar, revives ancient rituals and appeals for unity in a new, spiritual German nationhood. The Germanen Bund was inspired by the writings of an Austrian mystic. Guido Von List, born in Vienna in 1848, claimed to have psychic visions of the past in which he was initiated into the secrets of the ancient Teutonic tribes. List's visions told him of a Germanic religion, the worship of the god, Wotan. His dream is to rediscover the occult heritage of its long banished priesthood. According to Norse legend the god-magician Wotan, leader of the dead heroes of Valhalla, had won by suffering a priceless store of esoteric knowledge. He had discovered the secret of the runes. List knew that the runes were the alphabet of a primitive system of writing, but to Germanic peoples from the 2nd century to the middle ages they were also magical symbols. Symbols which List believed possessed a deep esoteric meaning. Feoh, the rune of wealth, wandering in destruction. Ur, the rune of wild oxen, regeneration and sacrifice. North [Nied?], the compulsion of fate. Sieg [Sigil or Sowilo?], the rune of the sun and of victory. To Guido Von List, runes were the key to the occult knowledge of the ancient Germanic peoples. Within a decade of his death in 1919, the runes would had become elements in a new language: the language of national socialism. The Sieg victory rune, emblem of the Hitler youth. The double Sieg, emblem of the Schutzstaffel, the SS. The Epel rune, symbol of Richard Walther Darré's ministry of agriculture, the rune of inheritance, the rune of German soil. The man [eolh?] rune, the rune of death which, in time, will replace the cross in the graveyards of the SS. Study of the runes is required of all SS officers. Of the many strange and mystical symbols which have found a place in the new order of National Socialism, one dominates all others. [dramatic music] Guido Von List called the swastika, "The twice high holy secret of constant generation." He recounts a Nordic tale in which the god Mundelfori whisks the cosmos into being. The swastika is the fire-whisk, the very act of creation. [dramatic music] A Nazi hymn proclaims, "The time of the cross is gone now, the sun-whisk shall arise and so with God we shall be free at last and give to our people back their honor." [dramatic music] By nineteen hundred and nine, the occult visions of Guido Von List have made him famous throughout the German speaking lands. To List every stream, hill and forest in Austria was associated with a Germanic god or spirit. In the devices of heraldic shields, in the beams of Austrian houses, in folk customs and rituals, List claimed to see evidence that Austria was and always had been a part of the German homeland. For two generations, German speaking Austrians had looked to Germany for reassurance and a sense of identity. But events were about to occur which would place in doubt the very future of the fatherland itself. [sounds of gunfire and explosions] 1914: The Great War. For the first time in history, the might of industry is unleashed on the battlefield. Nothing could have prepared the peoples of Europe for slaughter on such an unimaginable scale. As the war grinds on and casualties mount, front line soldiers on both sides of no-man's land take to the wearing of charms and amulets. In the ranks of Germans and Austrians, the most popular of all magic talismans is the swastika. The swastika medallions and amulets worn in the trenches of the Great War are based on the researches of Guido Von List. By now an influential and wealthy society devoted to the teachings of the master has already been formed in Vienna. It is the List Society, which supplies designs to the manufacturers of swastika talismans. The swastika, now spreading amongst the German armies, is fast becoming the emblem of militant German nationalism. But since 1908 it has acquired another even more ominous meaning. Shortly before the outbreak of the Great War, List had incorporated the occult teachings of Madame Helena Blavatsky into this own German mythology. Now he no longer refers to ancient Germans or Teutons. Instead the tribes who populate his visions he names, "Aryans." In Madame Blavatsky's writings, the Aryans are the race of upward spiritual evolution, the race whose sign is the swastika. In Hitler's Mein Kampf the meaning of the swastika to the Nazi party is made clear. "In the swastika," he writes, "we see the mission for the struggle of the victory of Aryan man." [voice of Adolf Hitler]: "We cannot give up what makes life worth living. It is worthwhile because ours in a great mission. The mission was not given to us by a worldly superior but by the God who created our nation." By the 1930s in the great Nazi rallies in Nuremberg, the concept of the Aryan has become a cornerstone of the party's mystical ideology. The grand design for the Aryan state has already existed for over twenty years. Its author was Guido Von List. In the slaughter and misery of the Great War, the writings of Guido Von List assumed greater and greater significance for the soldiers of the German and Austrian armies. To List, the Great War is the conflict which will purge the world of evil and herald a new age. Democracy and materialism will be destroyed on the battlefields of Europe. Victory will usher in an [Ario-German] empire. By 1911, List had already described in detail his vision of the future Germanic state. It will be a strict hierarchy in which leaders will be obeyed without question. It will be patriotic with full rights only for the male heads of family. Only Aryans will be entitled to citizenship. There will be strict laws to ensure the purity of the race. Every family will keep a record of its ancestry as proof of its Aryan blood. By 1918 the conflict which List calls, "the holiest war," had cost the lives of two million Germans. That same year the German armies had won a series of military victories. The Russian enemy had collapsed and yet Germany had [sued] for peace. For men who had suffered so much, it seems like a colossal betrayal. Then comes the greatest shock of all: the Kaiser is forced into exile. The terms imposed on Germany by the Treaty of Versailles are harsh and punitive. Key industrial regions must be handed over to the victors. The German army is to be reduced to a fraction of its former strength. Heavy reparations must be paid when war has already left the German economy on the verge of collapse. (break music: The Blue Danube Waltz, by Johann Strauss II) The Occult and The Third Reich (The Enigma of the Swastika) (aired February 28th, 1994) https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.files.wordpress.co m%2F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C 638522650243947777%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=W2%2B1aMfqF6IA%2FA5s5OmGd2phmL6sCetFWBTRIz4Cn%2B8%3D&reserved=0> "Navy to Mask Swastika Look of Barracks in California by Carolyn Marshall Sept. 27, 2007 The Navy plans to spend $600,000 for “camouflage” landscaping and rooftop adjustments so that 1960s-era barracks at the Naval Base Coronado near San Diego will no longer look like a Nazi swastika from the air." https://www.nytimes.com/2007/09/27/us/27swastika.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.nytimes.com%2F2007%2F09%2F27%2Fus%2F27swastika.html&data=05%7C02%7Cab runckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243953551%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1ha WwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=smadSqgkdMBneSNRA08httGon7mGqF8sQryQjUZIe5c%3D&reserved=0> "Pearl Harbor and our declaration of war put a temporary end to the political organization that Clerical Fascism was in the process of forging. Coughlin was just about to take over majority control of America First and form it into a political party, when war was declared. He had already given hints, which were seconded by Philip LaFollette and the N. Y. Daily News. He was about to replace Catholic John T. Flynn of the strategic New York chapter with a more obedient lackey. AMERICA FIRST, started by fascist minded business magnates, had at first been independent of Coughlin. But by infiltration the Coughlinites became the dominant element. Catholic church prelates gave it their enthusiastic approval. At one of its mass meetings in Madison Square Garden in New York City, under the chairmanship of John T. Flynn, Cardinal O’Connell, dean of the American Catholic hierarchy and Bishop Shaughnessy of Seattle, formerly of the Apostolic Delegation in Washington, D.C., sent telegrams of congratulation which were publicly read. Carlson (p. 260) quotes an official of America First to the effect that its membership was 80 per cent Coughlinite and would eventually be under Coughlin’s complete control. General Wood had at first objected to Coughlinite dominance but later ‘‘humbled himself before the reverend-dictator of Royal Oak?’ in a letter published in SOCIAL JUSTICE. In addition to the Coughlinite majority, America First included large numbers of the Ku Klux Klan element who in recent years have allied themselves with Catholic Fascists in a war on Jewry and ‘Communist’ unions. Louis B. Ward, one of Coughlin’s chief assistants, addressed the Pontiac chapter of America First four different times. This chapter was made up almost exclusively of Klan members. Garland Alderman, secretary of the National Workers League, a fascist organization of KKK members, said that he was nurtured in Fascism by Father Coughlin’s Social Justice and had also attended a series of ““special lectures’’ by Coughlin one winter. ( Under Cover, p, 305) He named Coughlin as one of the Americans who in the opinion of his organization would negotiate with Hitler after the hoped-for world triumph of Nazism. pages 6-7 .... "Under the camouflaged name of ‘“Midtown Sporting Club’’ the Manhattan ‘Iron Guard Unit’ of the Christian Front drilled in Donovan’s Hall near the Paulist Catholic church mentioned above. Like Franco’s revolutionaries they took a secret oath that said, ‘‘I will look to God for guidance.’’ They were exhorted previous to the drill: “You are soldiers of Christ. Men like you fought in Spain. Men like you will fight in America ... You are defenders of the Faith. Your duty is to fight for Christ and Country.” On January 13, 1940, the FBI raided a Brooklyn ‘‘Sporting Club’’ of the Christian Front. A Federal court suit ensued. The Jesuit publication America, leading Catholic weekly in its issue of January 27, 1940, ridiculed the case, and called it a Jewish plot. Public masses were said for the ‘‘heroes on trial.’’ Carlson sums up the case and its foredoomed failure when he says that “‘the ‘big boys’ behind the scenes were never made public.’’ The verdict of the Catholic jury was a foregone conclusion. Father Curran, Coughlin’s lieutenant in the East, slyly hinted at an acquittal celebration that a close relative of his was the jury foreman. In 1926, in Germany, Hitler revolutionaries were similarly arrested and acquitted. As late as 1930 Thomas Mann said of the Nazis: ‘‘I regard the National Socialist Party as a flash-in-the which will soon be over,’’ The Christian Front is only temporarily under cover. Coughlin is biding his time. Father Edward Brophy of Brooklyn, a Christian Front leader at one of their meetings in June 1942 paid : “‘The days are coming when this country will need a Coughlin and need him badly. We must get strong and keep organized for that day.’’ In Social Justice of Sept. 1, 1939 Coughlin predicted that it would take seven to ten years to win control. He added : “We predict that .. . the National-Socialists in America—organized under that or some other name—eventually will take control of the government on this continent. We predict, lastly, the end of democracy in America.”’ Even when he was put off the radio he confidently threatened: "I have been retired temporarily . . . Not until there is an opportunity for the pendulum of reaction to swing to the right will I resume my place before a microphone . . . I extend to them (‘men powerful in the field of radio and other activities’) my heartiest congratulations for all that the future holds in store for them." pages 8-9 .... "Clerical Fascism, driven underground during the war, is certain to rise again with a cry to ‘SAVE AMERICA for the Americans.’ Those who fail to realize this threat to our future should ponder well the following facts: America First controlled by Coughlinites boasted of 15,000,000 members. In one meeting in the Hollywood Bowl in California it drew a crowd of 100,000 ‘patriots.’ Gerald L. K. Smith, Fascist, polled 100,000 votes in Michigan last year. The Hearst-Gannett and the Mc-Cormick-Patterson newspaper chains have over 15,000,000 readers. Mrs. Finley J. Sheppard, daughter of the late Jay Gould, gave millions to American Fascists. Robert O’Callaghan, Irish- Catholic friend of Joe McWilliams and Ku Kluxer Edward Smythe, is doing confidential government work in the Chicago office of the Alien Property Custodian, Leo Crowley. If America waits too long to wake up to its danger, it may ironically fulfill the words of Jesuit-trained Goebbels, spokesman for Catholic Hitler: “IT WILL ALWAYS REMAIN THE BEST' JOKE MADE BY THE DEMOCRATIC SYSTEM THAT IT PROVIDED ITS DEADLY ENEMIES WITH THE MEANS TO DESTROY IT.” page 11 Clerical Fascism in America by J.J. Murphy https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DLcbnLrl6moQT 7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243959031%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=SonYK%2BUYWvGYSXG2xHpiCwQQJ%2BlnclLMDDmBrQX%2Bmog%3D&reserved=0> Shanking The act of stabbing someone with a shank. Comes from the word shank which is a crude knife usually made in prison, a homemade knife-like weapon usually made from a spoon. https://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=shanking <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.urbandictionary.com%2Fdefine.php%3Fterm%3Dshanking&data=05%7C02%7C abrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243964164%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1 haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=YdzMWGn4l%2BNda7RL53LejZi7gz0Wy4qPNsYlX3B%2BSV8%3D&reserved=0> September 11 attacks Main article: United Airlines Flight 93 U.S. President George W. Bush and first lady Laura Bush visit Stonycreek Township near Shanksville on the first anniversary of the September 11 attacks. On September 11, 2001, during the terrorist attacks on the United States, Shanksville received worldwide attention after United Airlines Flight 93 crashed into a field in Stonycreek Township, 1.75 miles (2.82 km) north of the town of Shanksville, killing all 40 civilians and four al-Qaeda hijackers on board. The hijackers had intended to fly the plane to Washington, D.C. and crash it into either the Capitol or the White House. However, after learning from family members via airphone of the earlier attacks on the World Trade Center and The Pentagon, the passengers on board revolted against the hijackers and fought for control of the plane, causing it to crash. It was the only one of the four aircraft hijacked that day that never reached its intended target.[9] There are two memorials to the event. The original, temporary Flight 93 National Memorial to the passengers and crew of Flight 93 was located on a hill, about 500 yards (460 m) from the crash site. On July 8, 2010, a new temporary entrance and memorial were opened at an area called "the Western Overlook". It is where the FBI set up their command center and where family members first saw the aftermath of the crash, bringing their own memorials, and where visitors can leave them today. The initial phase of permanent construction of the Flight 93 National Memorial, including the visitors' center, was completed by the 10th anniversary in 2011. The memorial is built around the crash site, following the plane's flight path, and protecting the area of impact, known as the "Sacred Ground", which remains protected and accessible only to family members of the passengers and crew. Shanksville's volunteer firefighters and emergency personnel from the nearby towns of Central City, Somerset, and others rushed to the crash scene to search for survivors. Members of the New York City Fire Department donated to the Shanksville Volunteer Fire Department a cross-shaped piece of steel salvaged from the World Trade Center. Mounted atop a Pentagon-shaped base, it was installed outside the firehouse and dedicated on August 24, 2008.[10][11] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shanksville,_Pennsylvania <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FShanksville%2C_Pennsylvania&data=05%7C02%7Cab runckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243969200%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1ha WwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kugMBs%2BmSdNBItkXyBGYudt883EK%2FQEPfEthjyO%2F4rQ%3D&reserved=0> "A new order of the ages (is born)," is the meaning of the Latin phrase "novus ardo seclorum" which can be found on the back of a U.S. dollar bill. U.S. citizens are concerned with the passage of time, the near future, acting in a timely manner, and accomplishing tasks efficiently. These traits have become part of the national character. Efficiency is the U.S. cultural value that most explains the characteristic approach to business, allowing a desire for short-term profits to eclipse concern for long-term competitiveness. The reasons for this preoccupation with time and efficiency result from the birth and development of the United States as a nation. When the new world was first colonized, hard work and efficiency were essential for survival. One of the most influential faiths was Calvinism, which held that worldly prosperity was an outward sign of salvation. An influential later period in U.S. history was the time of frontier settlement, during which survival depended on getting necessary tasks done in an efficient and effective manner. Basic cultural values and attitudes change at a glacial pace, and the outlook of many U.S. citizens in the late 1980s continues to be that individual worldly success is morally desirable and there is no reason why a person should not attain it with maximum efficiency. (SM) Novus Ordo Seclorum: Or Why Americans Handle Time in Peculiar Ways. Grove, Cornelius Lee https://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED291653 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feric.ed.gov%2F%3Fid%3DED291653&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243974624%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ikVzJ yprlDMDw5OnYZ%2BlgBaIXJg4Gaeh4wYs%2Bzn5iZc%3D&reserved=0> In 2012, Japanese researchers at the National Astronomical Observatory foresaw another Maunder Minimum or Little Ice Age and that the Sun’s two magnetic poles could become four.5 NASA spun the opposite: that the minimum was actually a maximum. Something unexpected is happening on the sun. 2013 is supposed to be the year of Solar Max, the peak of the 11-year sunspot cycle. Yet 2013 has arrived and solar activity is relatively low. Sunspot numbers are well below their values in 2011, and strong solar flares have been infrequent for many months. The quiet has led some observers to wonder if forecasters missed the mark. Solar physicist Dean Pesnell of the Goddard Space Flight Center has a different explanation: “This is solar maximum,” he suggests. “But it looks different from what we expected because it is double peaked.”6 “Something unexpected”? Double peaked? Four magnetic poles? Another Carrington Event? 7 Cosmic weather reports are now as anxiety-provoking as regional weather reports. Then in 2013, a veritable theater of meteors and asteroids erupted on the scene—or were they plasma connected with sounding rocket thermal events? On February 15, 2013, a meteor burned across the Russian sky only to disintegrate above Chelyabinsk8 less than a day before Asteroid 2012 DA14 made the closest recorded pass in history. Exploding over Russia’s Ural Mountains, the Chelyabinsk meteor struck just sixty miles from nuclear and chemical weapons disposal facilities. Some compared it with the 1908 Tunguska event discussed in my Chemtrails, HAARP book. A month later, a meteor exploded “like a fireball” over Cape Town, South Africa. More meteors plummeted over Texas, Florida, San Francisco, New York City, Cuba, and Australia. Strangely, the timing of the “meteor” events were just before the Near-Earth Object (NEO) threat mitigation conference in Spain in early May 2013, sponsored by Space Situational Awareness of the European Space Agency and the Spanish corporation Elecnor Deimos Space.9 On May 31, Asteroid 1998 QE2 buzzed the Earth, followed on September 29 by purported meteorite pieces dropping on the small Yucatán town of Ichmul: The falling object was accompanied by a strong thundering noise and a loud blast. . .flashing blue hazes and a power outage. . .police started to play with the gathered pieces and formed humanoid figures whose images have caused wonder and excitement among locals and foreigners . . .10 NASA chief Charles Bolden recommended prayer,11 but Nazi engineer Wernher von Braun (1912–1977) may have been right about the U.S. utilizing fear to cow the public—first, of the Russians, terrorists, and nations of concern, then of asteroids, UFOs and extraterrestrials.12 The ionized sky theater was a perfect platform for the latter. The Space Fence as represented by the mainstream media, however, is just a tabulator of orbiting “space debris” (about 200,000 objects) that threatens our satellites, and about keeping tabs on space events like the Chinese “kinetic kill” of their own satellite Fengyun 1C with an antisatellite on January 11, 2007, the debris of which damaged a small Russian “Ball Lens in Space” (laser-ranging retro-reflector) satellite.13 The Space Fence nuncio arrived on cats’ feet with Air Force Global Strike Command first launching an unarmed LGM-30G Minuteman III ICBM from Vandenberg Air Force Base (August 19, 2015), then three months later the Navy launching a nuclear-tipped Trident II (D5) missile toward Kwajalein Atoll from a ballistic submarine, smearing the sky with a blue-green plume: The Navy’s fleet of 14 ballistic submarines can each carry 24 Trident missiles, each tipped with 14 independently targetable thermonuclear warheads. . .The test on Saturday featured the launch of a missile outfitted with a dummy warhead toward the Kwajalein Atoll, a missile test site that’s part of the Marshall Islands in the western Pacific. . .The U.S. military’s nuclear weapons strategy rests on a triad of delivery systems—bombers, submarines and land-based missiles. . .The submarine missile test came late Saturday after Defense Secretary Ashton Carter addressed a defense forum at the Ronald Reagan Presidential Library in Simi Valley about the U.S. “adapting our operational posture and contingency plans” to deter Russia’s “aggression.”14 Nice touch, that tip of the hat to Ronald Reagan whose administration initiated the “Star Wars” program now culminating in the latest addition to the ground-based system upon which the Space Fence depends going up on the Kwajalein Atoll at the old Ronald Reagan Ballistic Missile Test Site. The Space Fence rises from “Star Wars” The Naval Space Surveillance System field stations comprise a bi-static radar that points straight up into space and produces a “fence” of electromagnetic energy. The system can detect basketball-sized objects in orbit around the Earth out to an effective range of 15,000 nautical miles. Over 5 million satellite detections or observations are collected by the surveillance sensor each month. Data collected by the Fence is transmitted to a computer center at Dahlgren [VA], where it is used to constantly update a database of spacecraft orbital elements. This information is reported to the fleet and Fleet Marine Forces to alert them when particular satellites of interest are overhead. The Navy’s space surveillance system is one of about 20 sensors that together comprise the nation’s worldwide Space Surveillance Network directed by U.S. Strategic Command in Omaha, Nebraska.15 The Space Fence actually began with the Navy Space Surveillance System (NAVSPASUR) in 1957, just after the Soviets launched the Sputnik satellite. Designed to track both transmitting satellites and those that were quiet, NAVSPASUR’s ground base consisted of a nine-radar array “fence” (217MHz each) from Georgia to Southern California at the 33rd parallel north: two transmitters at Gila River, Arizona (pre-recalibration frequency 219.97MHz) and Jordan Lake, Alabama (pre-recalibration frequency 216.99MHz); a more powerful addition at Lake Kickapoo, Texas (768kW radiated power, pre-recalibration frequency 216.983MHz);16 and six receiving stations, four of which are still operating in San Diego, California, Elephant Butte, New Mexico, Red River, Arkansas, and Hawkinsville, Georgia. The 1983 Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), known familiarly as “Star Wars,” was presented as a multi-layered outer space defense system based on “non-chemical kinetic and directed energy weapons”—kinetic kill and speed of light weapons, neutral particle beams, ground-based lasers, electrons using fighting mirrors and hyper-velocity guns—against invading ballistic missiles divided into flight-orbit stages of booster, late booster, mid-orbit, and last-stage. The plan in the 1980s was that a space-based constellation of forty platforms would deploy 1,500 kinetic interceptors. But what happened was that the initial stage alone—Brilliant Pebbles, a satellite constellation of 4,600 kinetic interceptors (KE ASAT) in low Earth orbit, each weighing 100 pounds (45 kg), and their associated tracking systems—would cost $125 billion, and that wasn’t counting the next stage deployment of even larger platforms, including laser and particle beam weapons like the Mid-Infrared Advanced Chemical Laser (MIRACL). It became evident that “Star Wars” was premature and that a more sophisticated ground-based system would have to be developed to support space-based platforms. Along came Bernard Eastlund and his 1987 HAARP patent, leading to a decade of HAARP experiments that solved the problem of keeping the lower atmosphere ionized to sandwich between near-earth orbit space platforms and a conductive ground-based infrastructure. HAARP fulfilled every military hope and more: it altered the relationship between the ionosphere and the troposphere while Project Cloverleaf provided jet deliveries of conductive nanoparticles around the globe as smaller and mobile ionospheric heaters were built, and radar installations, towers, and phased-array installations proliferated. On October 1, 2004, NAVSPASUR was passed from the U.S. Navy to the U.S. Air Force 20th Space Control Squadron and renamed the AN/FPS-133 Air Force Space Surveillance System (SSS / the VHF Fence), a key component of the Space Surveillance Network (SSN). In August 2013—one year before HAARP’s shutdown—the AFSSS ceased operation so it could be recalibrated to the frequencies and pulses of the global infrastructure of ionospheric heaters, radar installations, towers, NexRads, wind farms, fracking wells, etc. In 2014, the Lockheed Martin SATCOM Technologies team (Lockheed Martin, Raytheon, AMEC, AT&T, and General Dynamics) began building a six-acre array system on the Kwajalein Atoll 2,100 nautical miles southwest of Honolulu17 that would replace the AFSSS with an Sband (2.2–2.3GHz)18 ground-based radar system of four hundred or so units in service to continuous space situational awareness. “The ground-based receive array is an elegant merger of a huge physical structure built with the precision of a complex scientific or medical instrument,” said Mike DiBiase, a vice president and general manager of General Dynamics Mission Systems. “The SATCOM Technologies-built array has the sensitivity to locate, identify and track objects as small as a softball, hundreds of miles above the Earth’s surface.”19 A scaled-down version of the Lockheed Martin Kwajalein Atoll next-generation space surveillance system opened in 2016 in New Jersey as a “test site.”20 As part of the Space Situational Awareness Group of the U.S. Air Force, the Space Based Space Surveillance (SBSS) system detects and tracks space objects in orbit around the Earth while the previously classified Geosynchronous Space Situational Awareness Program (GSSAP) satellites are loaded with dedicated SSN electro-optical sensors in communication with Air Force Satellite Control Network (AFSCN) ground stations like Schriever Air Force Base in conjunction with the 50th Space Wing of Air Force Space Command (AFSPC) in Colorado Springs. (The present incarnation of GSSAP gives a whole new meaning to “neighborhood watch.”) GSSAP satellites will support Joint Functional Component Command for Space (JFCC SPACE) tasking to collect space situational awareness data . . .21 Broadly speaking, AFSPC has four missions: (1) space forces support; (2) space control; (3) force enhancement (weather, communications, intelligence, missile warning, navigation); and (4) force application. Translated, this is C4. The 50th Space Wing satellite operators of the 1st Space Operations Squadron uplink C4 calculations for weapons command from MacDill Air Force Base (Patriot missile and Iron Dome) and are in touch with the Kwajalein Atoll installation that feeds data to the Joint Space Operations Center at Vandenberg Air Force Base and with Eglin Air Force Base Site C-6 radar station whose AN/FPS-85 phased-array radar runs the radar / computer processing. It is important to remember that the U.S. Air Force22 was tutored by Paperclip Nazi scientists like Hubertus Strughold, M.D., who conducted pilot stress tests and experiments in radiobiology and human radiation at the School of Aviation Medicine (SAM) near Randolph Air Force Base in San Antonio, Texas. Today, SAM, the Human Effects Center of Excellence, and the Air Force Research Laboratory continue to research nonlethal weapons like lasers, masers, microwave hearing, synthetic telepathy / voice-to-skull (V2K), brain-machine interface (BMI), etc. In fact, AFSPC at Peterson Air Force Base may be the military hub of artificial telepathy operations: “It’s the ‘mission control’ center where rocket scientists, AFRL, HAARP, spy satellites, radar dishes, microwave towers, beam weapons, human experimentation and spooky intelligence agencies like NSA, NRO and DIA all come together.”23 Now let’s move on to the control over the poles that plays heavily in Space Fence operation. The Nazis studied the poles but not necessarily for the mythical reasons disseminated after the Nuremberg show trials. Chapter 7 The “Star Wars” Space Fence Rises Again Under An Ionized Sky From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown By Elana Freeland https://ia903103.us.archive.org/5/items/ElanaFreelandUnderAnIonizedSkyFromChemtrailsToSpaceFenceLockdown2018Pdf/Elana%20Freeland%20-%20Under%20an%20Ionized%20Sky%20-%20From%20Chemtrails%20to%20S pace%20Fence%20Lockdown%20%282018%29%20pdf.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia903103.us.archive.org%2F5%2Fitems%2FElanaFreelandUnderAnIonizedSkyFromChemtrailsToS paceFenceLockdown2018Pdf%2FElana%2520Freeland%2520-%2520Under%2520an%2520Ionized%2520Sky%2520-%2520From%2520Chemtrails%2520to%2520Space%2520Fence%2520Lockdown%2520%25282018%2529%2520pdf.pdf&data=05%7 C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243980018%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBT iI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fAlysvvbFMqbFT7YNMta0A5jyj%2Fw0s%2Bl5sGmg8%2Bj54E%3D&reserved=0> What is the chance of lightning striking St Peter's? Published 2 March 2013 By Ed Prior BBC News When Pope Benedict XVI announced his resignation on 11 February, it wasn't the only shock to hit the Vatican. There were also electrical shocks, as two separate bolts of lightning struck St Peter's. An act of God, some concluded - but how unlikely is such an event? Let us look first at St Peter's Basilica. "The risk factors include the dimensions of the structure, its location and its location relative to other buildings around it," explains Matthew Waldrum from Omega Red Group, who assesses the risk of lightning hitting buildings. "The construction material of the building is obviously also very important. "It's an extremely large structure. It's not exactly isolated, but it certainly towers over its surroundings, which means that lightning is more likely to hit it than any of the surrounding buildings." The fact that no damage occurred to the basilica suggests that it is quite well protected against lightning. But Waldrum and his colleagues carried out a theoretical calculation of the risk of loss of life due to lightning in a similar building frequented by large numbers of people, in a similar setting - assuming the lack of any lightning protection. "We have carried out a theoretical calculation for a building like St Peter's Basilica. The outcome is that - compared to a tolerable risk level of one in 100,000 (in any one year) - we have actually come out with a risk of one in 112. That is pretty high." Crudely speaking, if there is lightning around, St Peter's has a reasonably high chance of getting a bolt. Another factor that needs considering is the level of lightning activity in early February in the region around Rome - something the UK's Met Office is able to monitor and record with the help of a system of sensors dotted around Europe. "The records the Met Office keeps of lightning data is essentially the co-ordinates of the lightning strike and the time that the lightning strike occurred when it was picked up by our system. "That can then be used to create lightning maps and lightning density maps, so you can tell how many strikes occurred in a given region," says Graeme Anderson, a Met Office lightning detection scientist. Thanks to the pictures of the event taken by photographers, Anderson was able to identify the exact time of the strike, and he was able to find the record that this particular strike had created. "We were able to look back at our data and zoom in on the Vatican area. There was quite a lot of lightning activity in the area at that time, but we did record a lightning stroke within the area of Rome at 17.54 and 24 seconds." "Given the time of arrival it's very likely that this is in fact the same lightning stroke that struck St Peter's, being picked up by our system." But is it unusual? "Looking at the thunderstorm activity at the start of February, there seems to have been a lot more stormy activity in the area around Rome," says Anderson - more than usual for the time of year. "The fact that there were storms in the area makes it more likely that one of those storms would pass over the Vatican, and makes it more likely that St Peter's would be struck." So it seems that given the nature of St Peter's as a building, and the meteorological conditions around Rome on that day, the likelihood of the Basilica being hit was in fact quite high. But can we rule out divine intervention? How, for example, do we account for the fact that there was more stormy activity than normal? Maybe we can take the Vatican's word for it. The press office says it is "not currently attributing" the event to divine intervention. https://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-21630874 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.bbc.com%2Fnews%2Fmagazine-21630874&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243985940%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=%2FgIvgc521WckLVBIHBtQvd0%2BXZWcYBJHrcnw5hv9DCk%3D&reserved=0> The Twilight Zone - The Midnight Sun - S03 E10 - Rod Serling - Episode aired Nov 17, 1961 The Twilight Zone - The Midnight Sun - S03 E10 - Rod Serling - Episode aired Nov 17, 1961 (youtube.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch %3Fv%3D1FCuLeEDYfM&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243991634%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wL jAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fJcVc15FnC3tx6ft%2BgkEtKpm8zrAiicaI2EeKW4niPs%3D&reserved=0> For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff. BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.papalencyclicals.net%2Fbon08%2Fb8unam.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650243997315%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=s91Wn52xMjX5iMBYNZrQqp3mBb7%2BdW8tg873hFO1tYU%3D&reserved=0> A red giant is a star that has exhausted the supply of hydrogen in its core and has begun thermonuclear fusion of hydrogen in a shell surrounding the core. They have radii tens to hundreds of times larger than that of the Sun. However, their outer envelope is lower in temperature, giving them a yellowish-orange hue. Despite the lower energy density of their envelope, red giants are many times more luminous than the Sun because of their great size. Red-giant-branch stars have luminosities up to nearly three thousand times that of the Sun (L☉), spectral types of K or M, have surface temperatures of 3,000–4,000 K, and radii up to about 200 times the Sun (R☉). Stars on the horizontal branch are hotter, with only a small range of luminosities around 75 L☉. Asymptotic-giant-branch stars range from similar luminosities as the brighter stars of the red-giant branch, up to several times more luminous at the end of the thermal pulsing phase. Among the asymptotic-giant-branch stars belong the carbon stars of type C-N and late C-R, produced when carbon and other elements are convected to the surface in what is called a dredge-up.[1] The first dredge-up occurs during hydrogen shell burning on the red-giant branch, but does not produce a large carbon abundance at the surface. The second, and sometimes third, dredge up occurs during helium shell burning on the asymptotic-giant branch and convects carbon to the surface in sufficiently massive stars. The stellar limb of a red giant is not sharply defined, contrary to their depiction in many illustrations. Rather, due to the very low mass density of the envelope, such stars lack a well-defined photosphere, and the body of the star gradually transitions into a 'corona'.[2] The coolest red giants have complex spectra, with molecular lines, emission features, and sometimes masers, particularly from thermally pulsing AGB stars.[3] Observations have also provided evidence of a hot chromosphere above the photosphere of red giants,[4][5][6] where investigating the heating mechanisms for the chromospheres to form requires 3D simulations of red giants.[7] Another noteworthy feature of red giants is that, unlike Sun-like stars whose photospheres have a large number of small convection cells (solar granules), red-giant photospheres, as well as those of red supergiants, have just a few large cells, the features of which cause the variations of brightness so common on both types of stars.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRed_giant&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244002418%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=lRtv%2FU79FZkgORH5qVMnmYhAkTjXIBRBtGH%2Fvg52X%2Bo%3D&reserved=0> A black hole is a region of spacetime where gravity is so strong that nothing, including light and other electromagnetic waves, is capable of possessing enough energy to escape it.[2] Einstein's theory of general relativity predicts that a sufficiently compact mass can deform spacetime to form a black hole.[3][4] The boundary of no escape is called the event horizon. A black hole has a great effect on the fate and circumstances of an object crossing it, but it has no locally detectable features according to general relativity.[5] In many ways, a black hole acts like an ideal black body, as it reflects no light.[6][7] Moreover, quantum field theory in curved spacetime predicts that event horizons emit Hawking radiation, with the same spectrum as a black body of a temperature inversely proportional to its mass. This temperature is of the order of billionths of a kelvin for stellar black holes, making it essentially impossible to observe directly. Objects whose gravitational fields are too strong for light to escape were first considered in the 18th century by John Michell and Pierre-Simon Laplace.[8] In 1916, Karl Schwarzschild found the first modern solution of general relativity that would characterize a black hole. David Finkelstein, in 1958, first published the interpretation of "black hole" as a region of space from which nothing can escape. Black holes were long considered a mathematical curiosity; it was not until the 1960s that theoretical work showed they were a generic prediction of general relativity. The discovery of neutron stars by Jocelyn Bell Burnell in 1967 sparked interest in gravitationally collapsed compact objects as a possible astrophysical reality. The first black hole known was Cygnus X-1, identified by several researchers independently in 1971.[9][10] Black holes of stellar mass form when massive stars collapse at the end of their life cycle. After a black hole has formed, it can grow by absorbing mass from its surroundings. Supermassive black holes of millions of solar masses (M☉) may form by absorbing other stars and merging with other black holes, or via direct collapse of gas clouds. There is consensus that supermassive black holes exist in the centres of most galaxies. The presence of a black hole can be inferred through its interaction with other matter and with electromagnetic radiation such as visible light. Any matter that falls toward a black hole can form an external accretion disk heated by friction, forming quasars, some of the brightest objects in the universe. Stars passing too close to a supermassive black hole can be shredded into streamers that shine very brightly before being "swallowed."[11] If other stars are orbiting a black hole, their orbits can be used to determine the black hole's mass and location. Such observations can be used to exclude possible alternatives such as neutron stars. In this way, astronomers have identified numerous stellar black hole candidates in binary systems and established that the radio source known as Sagittarius A*, at the core of the Milky Way galaxy, contains a supermassive black hole of about 4.3 million solar masses. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_hole <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FBlack_hole&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244007521%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=9UXs6iSZC22XOZxGDGdlhCK77ykRhA%2FfLjkLw0aGHxw%3D&reserved=0> The fact that the FULL SECRET is known only to a very few people, is of the greatest importance. It means that as long as there is still time to make the TRUTH known. I proved this statement to be true by making known to Communist leaders in Canada in 1956 the fact that, according to Pike’s plan for the final stage of the Luciferian conspiracy, Communism is to be made to destroy itself, together with Christianity in the greatest social cataclysm the world has ever known, to be provoked for that specific purpose by those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP This information caused the biggest split in the Communist International that has happened since Lenin usurped power on behalf of the Illuminati in 1917. During 1956-1957 the split in the Communist Party made headlines in the newspapers of the world, and explained WHY Molotov, Malenkov, and others were ousted. The same information has been made known to religious leaders of most Christian denominations, but so fax as we know they still refuse to accept the warnings as the TRUTH. When Mazzini died in 1872, Pike selected Adriano Lemmi, another alleged Italian patriot, to succeed him as Director of the W.R.M. He also was a confirmed Satanist. Pike had established the supervising or directing council of the Political Action section of the W.R.M. in Rome before Mazzini died. When Pike made his selection a strange situation developed. Lemmi was such a confirmed Satanist that he insisted that all members of Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite worship Satan as “Prince of this World,” and as their God. He went so far as to have his friend, Brother Carducci, compose a hymn to his Satanic Majesty entitled, The Goddeal Mirror, which, to the great annoyance of Pike, Lemmit ordered to be sung at all Palladian Rite Banquets. This situation developed to the stage when Pike, to end the matter once and for all time, issued a ‘Letter of .Instruction: Pike, speaking as Sovereign Pontiff of the Luciferian Creed, made this very profound, and from the Christian viewpoint, ‘profane,’ pronouncement. He addressed it to the heads of the 26 councils of his (Pike’s) New and Reformed Palladian Rite, established all over the five continents as the secret headquarters of those he had selected to direct ALL aspects and phases of the W.R.M.., so that Communism, Nazism, Nihilism, and every other enemy of God and of His creatures, could be used to further the secret plans of those who directed the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP Pike’s letter reads in part: (We quote a translation of it, taken from page 587 of A.C. DeRive’s book dealing with this subject, La Femme et l’enfant dans la France- Maconnerie Universale. “That which we must say to the ‘crowd’ is, ‘We worship God’ -but it is the God that one worships without superstition .... The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine ... if Lucifer were not God, would Adonay, whose deeds prove His cruelty, perfidy and hatred of men, barbarism, and repulsion for science would Adonay and His Priests, calumniate him? “Yes, Lucifer is God. And, unfortunately Adonay is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade; no beauty without ugliness; no white without black; for the absolute can only exist as two Gods .... THUS THE DOCTRINE OF SATANISM IS A HERESY; (emphasis added), and the true and pure philosophical religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay. But Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of Darkness and Evil.” We wish to point out that Pike’s letter, from which the above quotation has been taken, was translated into French by De Rive, and then translated back into English. Because I have studied this matter from many angles, I believe the word ‘crowd’ should have been translated as ‘Goyim’ or ‘Masses. I also believe the translator used the words Masonic Religion when he should have said, “the religion as practiced in the Lodges of the Grand Orient and the Councils of the New and Reformed Palladian Rite.” By using the word ‘Masonic,’ one may be misled, because study of contemporary literature of that time proves that the head of British Masonry had warned the Grand Masters of English Masonic lodges that they, and their members, were not, under any pretext or circumstance, to affiliate with, or associate with Grand Orient Masons, much less Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Dom Paul Benoit, recognized as an authority on this subject, and author of La Cite Antichristienne (2 parts), and La France Maconnerie (2 vols.), says on page 449 ff Vol. I. Of FM, “The Reformed Palladian Rite has a fundamental practice and purpose, the adoration of Lucifer. It is full of all the impieties and all the infamies, of black magic. Having been established in the United States (by Pike), it has invaded Europe and each year it is making terrifying progress. All its ceremonial is full ... of blasphemies against God and against our Lord Jesus Christ.” Such is the guile, the cunning and deceit of those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy that they not only tolerate, but encourage Satanism in a(1 but the highest degrees. They direct their agentur to place the idea in the public’s mind that Freemasonry, Judaism, Roman Catholicism, Communism, Nazism and any or all other organizations with international objectives, are secretly directing the W.R.M.., while all the time documentary evidence, and the events of history, prove that the Synagogue of Satan, controlled AT THE TOP by the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed use any and all of the movements whenever it is possible to further their own diabolical secret plans and ambitions. Lemmi, when head of Grand Orient Masonry in Italy and France, also belonged to Pike’s New and Reformed Palladian Rite. Before he was initiated into the FULL SECRET by Pike, Lemmi tried to bring about the destruction of the Vatican by his anticlerical campaigns. After his initiation, which is said to have been conducted personally by Pike, his attitude and activities suddenly changed. While he outwardly remained anti-clerical and anti-Vatican, he no longer advocated the violent overthrow of the Vatican by force. Pike did with Lemmi what Karl Rothschild had had to do little more than a decade earlier with other Satanists when they stirred up so much anti-Vatican hatred that the governments of France and Italy were on the verge of destroying it. Karl Rothschild, an initiate of the Full Secret, stepped in to act as “Peacemaker” between the Vatican and her enemies. History relates how his intervention ‘saved’ the Vatican and made Karl Rothschild the ‘friend’ and ‘trusted adviser’ of the Pope. He reorganized the affairs of the Treasury and State Departments. But history has proved that Karl Rothschild was no true friend of the Vatican. Two World Wars, instigated by his family of moneylenders, and their international affiliates who direct the W.R.M.., have seen Christians of all denominations divided into opposing camps, been made to fight and kill each other off by the tens of millions. This has been done to bring Pike’s plan for the final social cataclysm nearer to fruition. Communism grew stronger as Christianity was weakened, until today, as Pike’s plan required, Communism has darkened the entire earth. While it would be inaccurate to deny that there have been ‘bad’ Popes, as there have been ‘bad’ Kings, it is only proper to point out that the ‘bad’ Popes and Kings were no worse than some of the other leaders of Christianity, when they became presidents of republics. Luciferianism demands that ALL temporal and spiritual authority be destroyed because of their alleged badness. Because the struggle in which we are involved, is against the spiritual forces of darkness, it stands to reason that there must be good and bad people in all walks of life; in all levels of government and in all religions. It is typical of all who serve the Devil’s cause that they always use destructive criticism aimed at those in authority, to undermine the confidence and loyalty of the individual in the remaining governmental and religious institutions. This policy helps those who direct the W.R.M. to at first weaken, and then destroy ALL remaining governments and religions. Let us never forget that there is nothing wrong with Christianity. Many things done in the name of Christianity were done by men who, knowingly or unknowingly, furthered the secret plans of the Luciferian conspiracy. What we need to do is clean upon and strengthen Christianity as God would wish. The above remarks are published to explain how it is that Satanists have always attacked the Popes and the Vatican, and advocated their destruction, while the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed have, to-date, always stepped in and prevented their doing so. The intervention of those who control the Synagogue of Satan AT THE TOP was not out of love or respect for the Pope of the Vatican. They intervened because, being initiated into the FULL SECRET, they knew that when their conspiracy reaches its final stage; after all temporal powers have been reduced in strength until they no longer remain World Powers; when a tired and weary people have been reduced to such a physical and mental condition that they became convinced that ONLY a One World Government can put an end to revolutions and wars, and give them peace, they must use the clash between Communism and Christianity to destroy ALL remaining religious institutions also. Gen. Albert Pike revealed how this was to be done in the letter he wrote Mazzini August 15,1871. That part which deals with this particular phase of the conspiracy reads as follows, “We shall unleash the Nihilists and Atheists, and we shall provoke a formidable social cataclysm which in all its horror will show clearly to the nations (people of different nationalities), the effects of absolute atheism, origin of savagery and of the most bloody turmoil. Then everywhere, the citizens obliged to defend themselves against the world minority or revolutionaries, will exterminate those destroyers of civilization, and the multitude, disillusioned with Christianity, whose deistic spirits will be from that moment without compass (direction), anxious for an ideal, but without knowing where to render its adoration, will receive the TRUE LIGHT, through the universal manifestation of the pure doctrine of Lucifer, brought finally out in the public view, a manifestation which will result from the general reactionary movement which will follow the destruction of Christianity and Atheism, both conquered and exterminated at the same time.” We ask the reader to study every word of this diabolically inspired document. According to Pike’s military blueprint, drawn up between 1859 and 1871, three global wars and three major revolutions were to place the High Priests of the Luciferian Creed in position to usurp world powers. Two World Wars have been fought according to schedule. The Russian and Chinese revolutions have achieved success. Communism has been built up in strength and Christendom weakened. World War Three is now in the making. If it is allowed to break out, all remaining nations will be further weakened, and Islam and political Zionism will be destroyed as world powers. The reader must not forget that the Arab world is made up of millions of people, many of whom are Christians; many are of the Jewish faith; many are Mohammedans, but all subscribe to belief in the same God Christians worship as the Creator of the Universe. The Koran of the Mohammedan faith is practically identical with the Bible, excepting only that the Mohammedan religion, while accepting Jesus Christ as the GREATEST of God’s prophets before Mohammed, does not permit its members to believe in the Divinity of Christ. The point we wish to make is this: Those who direct the Luciferian conspiracy AT THE TOP realize only too well that before they can provoke the final social cataclysm, they must first of all bring about the destruction of Islam as a world power, because if Islam were not destroyed, it would undoubtedly line up with Christianity in the event of an all out war with Communism. If that were allowed to happen, the balance of power would be held by Christianity, allied to Mohammedanism, and it would be very unlikely that both sides would conquer and exterminate each other. It is of the greatest of importance that these facts, which explain the political intrigue and chicanery now going on in the near, middle, and far East, be brought to the attention ofALL political and religious leaders so they may take action to prevent the last phases of the Luciferian conspiracy from being put into effect, and bring to fruition the prediction made in Chapter 20 of Revelations, i.e., that Satan shall be bound for a thousand years. The events of the past half century would indicate that we are rapidly approaching that period of the world’s history when, if it were not for the intervention of God, “No flesh would survive” (Matt. 24:22, Mark 13: 20). It is important that the general public know the diabolical fate being prepared for the whole of the human race. I cannot agree with some of the clergy of several denominations, with whom I have discussed this matter at considerable length, who say, “It is better that the public be left in ignorance of their pending fate. To tell them the truth will only alarm them and cause them to panic.” Even some Bishops, who are supposed to be the shepherds of their flocks, hold such views. This is beyond my comprehension. They are like physicians who advocate drugging a person they suppose to be dying at the first indication of pain. If the general public is told the whole TRUTH, knowledge of the TRUTH will certainly make the vast majority of people busy themselves about saving their immortal souls. Knowledge of the TRUTH regarding the diabolically inspired conspiracy will wake them up; it will put an end to lethargy and indifference. As Christ told us the TRUTH will set us free (spiritually) from the bonds with which we are being ever tighter bound, by the spiritual forces of darkness every day. What does it matter if Devil’s incarnate kill our bodies provided we prevent them deceiving us into losing our immortal souls? (Matt. 10:28; Luke 12:4). The TRUTH is that if World War Three is fought, the United States will be the only remaining world power after it is ended. Either ALL people will have to acknowledge that power, or they will clamour for, and demand a world government. And they will get it if the Luciferian conspiracy is allowed to be developed to its intended conclusion. Then, through the auspices of the United Nations, or some similar organization, a puppet King will be made World Sovereign, and he will secretly be under the influence and direction of the agentur of the Synagogue of Satan, who will have been appointed, not elected, to be his “Specialists,” “Experts,” and “Advisors.” The High Priests of the Luciferian Creed know they cannot usurp world power before the United States is ruined as the last remaining world power, so those who direct the W.R.M. ATTHE VERYTOP are arranging matters so the United States will, as Lenin stated, “Fall into our hands like an overripe fruit.” This is how events taking place today indicate the subjugation of the U.S.A. is planned. Pike’s plan requires that the final social cataclysm between the masses controlled by atheistic-communism and those who profess Christianity, be fought on a national as well as an international scale. That is the reason, and the only reason, that Communism is being tolerated, while being kept under restraint, in the remaining socalled Free Nations of the World. I have served in the higher levels of government, and in the naval forces, in positions that enabled me to realize that Communism in Canada and in the United States is tolerated, and is being controlled and contained, so its evil destructive force can be used on the national level, as well as the international level, when the final social cataclysm is provoked by those who direct the W RM. AT THE TOP I have tried to bring this great TRUTH to the attention of cabinet ministers since 1944, when I served on the staff of Naval Headquarters in Ottawa. The late Right Hon. Angus McDonald was then Naval Secretary. Admiral J.C. Jones was Chief-of-Naval Staff. I convinced both these chief executives regarding the TRUTH of what was going on BEHIND THE SCENES of government in Canada and the United States. I was ordered to submit these facts in the form of briefs, so they could be presented to the Canadian cabinet. I know these matters were presented to said cabinet, but Mackenzie King brushed them aside. Col. Ralston, Minister for the Army, and Major ‘Chubby’ Power, Minister for the Air Force, were so disgusted with Mackenzie King because of the manner in which he wielded autocratic power, that they both resigned from his government, even though it was war time. The Naval Minister told me personally, “Carr, the cabinet is full of the people you wish to expose. I intend to stick with the ship (Navy) until we win the war. Then I am going to resign from federal politics. What is going on is more than I can take ....” When I requested to be de-mobilized in Mayy, 1945 (after Germany collapsed), in order that I might start writing Pawns in the Game and Red Fog over America, Admiral Jones shook my hand as we said good-bye, and said, “I wish you luck with your new books. Publication of the TRUTH, as you have explained it to the Minister and myself, could do more to prevent World War Three than any defensive plan based on armaments.” Both of these men died suddenly shortly afterwards. In 1955 it required six times as many members of the RC.M.P and the F.B.I. to ‘contain’ Communism in Canada and the United States, as it did in 1945. In 1956 the Canadian Minister of Justice asked parliament to increase his budget by millions of dollars on the grounds that six RC.M.P officers were now required to keep check on Communists, where only one was required 10 years before. This was a superlative illustration of the double talk used by men who are involved in the W.R.M.. The Minister said: “To keep check on Communists.” What he should have said was: “To keep Communism in check until the time is ripe to use it.” I personally knew Inspector John Leopold who for many years headed the anti-subversive department of the RC.M.P We discussed these matters on many occasions. The RC.M.P and the F B.I. could arrest every Communist in Canada and the United States within twenty-four hours of the order being given by the heads of the respective departments of Justice, provided the Communists were not tipped off previously. It isn’t much of an exaggeration to say that John Leopold had one of his agents sleep with the Communist leaders every night. But the order to destroy the most destructive weapon the leaders of the Luciferian conspiracy possess, by legal means, was not given, and John Leopold retired from the RC.M.P a broken man, worn out bodily, mentally, and, I am sorry to say, spiritually, because of sheer frustration. The power of the United States can be destroyed only from within. The internal unrest now being fomented between citizens of different races, colors, and creeds is not so much the result of aggressive action taken by different groups as it is the result of rulings which have been passed by the Supreme Court. Their purpose was the creation of issues and troubles where previously no real issue or problem existed. I say with all gravity, fully realizing the seriousness of what I say, that if the day is allowed to come when those controlled by atheistic Communism are thrown at the throats of those who profess Christianity, on an international scale, over some real or cooked-up’ issue, then Communists in every one of the remaining socalled free nations will be released from the check-reins with which they are now being contained, and, as Pike boasted to Mazzini, the people will experience the worst social cataclysm the world has ever known. What I say is based on documentary evidence supported by historical facts, events which have taken place since the plans were laid. Everything Weishaupt planned between 1770 and 1776 to further the Luciferian conspiracy has developed EXACTLY as he intended. Everything Pike planned between 1859 and 1871 has occurred EXACTLY as he intended. We are now on the verge of World War Three, and about to enter the first stage of the conspiracy. But what is of even greater importance -the Holy Scriptures confirm what I say. All a person needs to do, to convince himself of this TRUTH, is to read Matt. 24:1-35 and Mark 13:1-30, and Luke 21: 25- 33. What abominations could the human mind conceive worse than those we know from experience happen when human beings fight civil wars? What could be worse than to use the atomic weapons and nerve gas? It seems that human beings are turned into devils incarnate when engaged in war, particularly civil war, because they practice every abomination upon each other that Dante in his Inferno describes as being practiced in Hell." Satan Prince of This World by William Guy CARR https://drive.google.com/file/d/1Hw94yTrcRzvZjNQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1Hw94yTrcRzvZj NQOo8T5_w-jqL8v5IMu%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244013299%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zhqA5cvMBzOpWiqBP%2FZN6iKpXsvkl2Dx8zzGHQFFN3A%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk's Tesla Roadster is an electric sports car that served as the dummy payload for the February 2018 Falcon Heavy test flight and became an artificial satellite of the Sun. A mannequin in a spacesuit, dubbed "Starman", occupies the driver's seat. The car and rocket are products of Tesla and SpaceX, respectively, both companies headed by Elon Musk.[5] The 2010 Roadster is personally owned by and previously used by Musk for commuting to work.[2] It is the first production car launched into space. The car, mounted on the rocket's second stage, was launched on an escape trajectory and entered an elliptical heliocentric orbit crossing the orbit of Mars.[6] The orbit reaches a maximum distance from the Sun at aphelion of 1.66 astronomical units (au).[4] Live video of the Roadster during the launch was transmitted back to the mission control center and live-streamed for slightly over four hours.[7] Advertising analysts noted Musk's sense of brand management and use of new media for his decision to launch a Tesla into space. Musk explained he wanted to inspire the public about the "possibility of something new happening in space" as part of his larger vision for spreading humanity to other planets.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elon_Musk%27s_Tesla_Roadster <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FElon_Musk%2527s_Tesla_Roadster&data=05%7C0 2%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244019036%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI 6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2InMnmAN254gjjt6USH6sefdeHtysEdfSLMzT%2BYdvKE%3D&reserved=0> "God is dead" (German: Gott ist totⓘ; also known as the death of God) is a statement made by the German philosopher Friedrich Nietzsche. The first instance of this statement in Nietzsche's writings is in his 1882 The Gay Science, where it appears three times.[note 1] The phrase also appears at the beginning of Nietzsche's Thus Spoke Zarathustra. The meaning of this statement is that since, as Nietzsche says, "the belief in the Christian God has become unbelievable", everything that was "built upon this faith, propped up by it, grown into it", including "the whole [...] European morality", is bound to "collapse".[1] Other philosophers had previously discussed the concept, including Philipp Mainländer and Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel. The phrase is also discussed in the Death of God theology. Early usage Discourses of a "death of God" in German culture appear as early as the 17th century and originally referred to Lutheran theories of atonement. The phrase "God is dead" appears in the hymn "Ein Trauriger Grabgesang" ("A mournful dirge") by Johann von Rist.[2] Before Nietzsche, the phrase 'Dieu est mort!' ('God is dead') was written in Gérard de Nerval's 1854 poem "Le Christ aux oliviers" ("Christ at the olive trees").[3] The poem is an adaptation into a verse of a dream-vision that appears in Jean Paul's 1797 novel Siebenkäs under the chapter title of 'The Dead Christ Proclaims That There Is No God'.[4] In an address he gave in 1987 to the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, the literary scholar George Steiner claims that Nietzsche's formulation 'God is dead' is indebted to the aforementioned 'Dead Christ' dream-vision of Jean Paul, but he offers no concrete evidence that Nietzsche ever read Jean Paul.[5] The phrase is also found in a passage expressed by a narrator in Victor Hugo's 1862 novel Les Misérables:[6][7] "God is dead, perhaps," said Gerard de Nerval one day to the writer of these lines, confounding progress with God, and taking the interruption of movement for the death of Being. Buddhist philosopher K. Satchidananda Murty wrote in 1973 that, coming across in a hymn of Martin Luther what Hegel described as "the cruel words", "the harsh utterance", namely, "God is dead", developed the theme of God's death according to whom, to one form of experience, God is dead. Murty continued that commenting on Kant's first Critique, Heinrich Heine who had purportedly influenced Nietzsche spoke of a dying God. Since Heine and Nietzsche the phrase Death of God became popular.[8] German philosophy Hegel Contemporary historians believe that 19th-century German idealist philosophers, especially those associated with Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, are responsible for removing the specifically Christian resonance of the phrase relating to the death of Jesus Christ and associating it with secular philosophical and sociological theories.[2] Although the statement and its meaning are attributed to Nietzsche, Hegel had discussed the concept of the death of God in his Phenomenology of Spirit, where he considers the death of God to "Not be seen as anything but an easily recognized part of the usual Christian cycle of redemption".[9] Later on Hegel writes about the great pain of knowing that God is dead: "The pure concept, however, or infinity, as the abyss of nothingness in which all being sinks, must characterize the infinite pain, which previously was only in culture historically and as the feeling on which rests modern religion, the feeling that God Himself is dead, (the feeling which was uttered by Pascal, though only empirically, in his saying: Nature is such that it marks everywhere, both in and outside of man, a lost God), purely as a phase, but also as no more than just a phase, of the highest idea."[10] Hegel's student Richard Rothe, in his 1837 theological text Die Anfänge der christlichen Kirche und ihrer Verfassung, appears to be one of the first philosophers to associate the idea of a death of God with the sociological theory of secularization.[11] Stirner German philosopher Max Stirner, whose influence on Nietzsche is debated, writes in his 1844 book The Ego and its Own that "the work of the Enlightenment, the vanquishing of God: they did not notice that man has killed God in order to become now - 'sole God on high'".[12] Mainländer Before Nietzsche, the concept was popularized in philosophy by the German philosopher Philipp Mainländer.[13] It was while reading Mainländer that Nietzsche explicitly writes to have parted ways with Schopenhauer.[14] In Mainländer's more than 200 pages long criticism of Schopenhauer's metaphysics, he argues against one cosmic unity behind the world, and champions a real multiplicity of wills struggling with each other for existence. Yet, the interconnection and the unitary movement of the world, which are the reasons that lead philosophers to pantheism, are undeniable.[15] They do indeed lead to a unity, but this may not be at the expense of a unity in the world that undermines the empirical reality of the world. It is therefore declared to be dead. Now we have the right to give this being the well-known name that always designates what no power of imagination, no flight of the boldest fantasy, no intently devout heart, no abstract thinking however profound, no enraptured and transported spirit has ever attained: God. But this basic unity is of the past; it no longer is. It has, by changing its being, totally and completely shattered itself. God has died and his death was the life of the world.[note 2] — Mainländer, Die Philosophie der Erlösung Nietzsche In The Gay Science, "God is dead" is first mentioned in "New Struggles":[17] After Buddha was dead people showed his shadow for centuries afterwards in a cave, — an immense frightful shadow. God is dead: but as the human race is constituted, there will perhaps be caves for millenniums yet, in which people will show his shadow. — And we — we have still to overcome his shadow! Still in The Gay Science, the expression is stated through the voice of the "madman", in "The Madman", as follows: God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him. How shall we comfort ourselves, the murderers of all murderers? What was holiest and mightiest of all that the world has yet owned has bled to death under our knives: who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must we ourselves not become gods simply to appear worthy of it? — Nietzsche, The Gay Science, Section 125, tr. Walter Kaufmann In the madman passage, the madman is described as running through a marketplace shouting, "I seek God! I seek God!" He arouses some amusement; no one takes him seriously. "Maybe he took an ocean voyage? Lost his way like a little child? Maybe he's afraid of us (non-believers) and is hiding?" – much laughter. Frustrated, the madman smashes his lantern on the ground, crying out that "God is dead, and we have killed him, you and I!". "But I have come too soon", he immediately realizes, as his detractors of a minute before stare in astonishment: people cannot yet see that they have killed God. He goes on to say: This prodigious event is still on its way, still wandering; it has not yet reached the ears of men. Lightning and thunder require time, the light of the stars requires time, deeds, though done, still require time to be seen and heard. This deed is still more distant from them than the most distant stars – and yet they have done it themselves. — Nietzsche, The Gay Science, Section 125, tr. Walter Kaufmann Lastly, "The Meaning of our Cheerfulness" section of The Gay Science discusses what "God is dead" means ("that the belief in the Christian God has become unworthy of belief"), and the consequences of this fact.[18] In Thus Spoke Zarathustra, at the end of the section 2 of Zarathustra's prologue, after beginning his allegorical journey, Zarathustra encounters an aged ascetic who expresses misanthropy and love of God (a "saint"). Nietzsche writes: [Zarathustra] saluted the saint and said "What should I have to give you! But let me go quickly that I take nothing from you!" And thus they parted from one another, the old man and Zarathustra, laughing as two boys laugh. But when Zarathustra was alone, he spoke thus to his heart: "Could it be possible! This old saint has not heard in his forest that God is dead!" — Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, tr. R.J. Hollingdale[19][20] What is more, Zarathustra later not only refers to the death of God but states: "Dead are all the Gods." It is not just one morality that has died, but all of them, to be replaced by the life of the Übermensch, the overman: 'DEAD ARE ALL THE GODS: NOW DO WE DESIRE THE OVERMAN TO LIVE.' — Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra, Part I, Section XXII, 3, tr. Thomas Common Explanations Nietzsche recognized the crisis that this "Death of God" represented for existing moral assumptions in Europe as they existed within the context of traditional Christian belief. "When one gives up the Christian faith, one pulls the right to Christian morality out from under one's feet. This morality is by no means self-evident [...] By breaking one main concept out of Christianity, the faith in God, one breaks the whole: nothing necessary remains in one's hands."[21] Interpretation Martin Heidegger understood this aspect of Nietzsche's philosophy by looking at it as the death of metaphysics. In his view, Nietzsche's words can only be understood as referring not to a particular theological or anthropological view but rather to the end of philosophy itself. Philosophy has, in Heidegger's words, reached its maximum potential as metaphysics and Nietzsche's words warn of its demise and the end of any metaphysical worldview. If metaphysics is dead, Heidegger warns, that is because from its inception that was its fate.[22] Death of God theology Main article: Death of God theology Although theologians since Nietzsche had occasionally used the phrase "God is dead" to reflect increasing unbelief in God, the concept rose to prominence in theology in the late 1950s and 1960s, subsiding in the early 1970s, as the Death of God theology.[23] The German-born theologian Paul Tillich, for instance, was influenced by the writings of Nietzsche, especially his phrase "God is dead".[24] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_is_dead <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FGod_is_dead&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244024577%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=jSkVVC%2F%2FJZ6k7Ot6SFcPFWs%2BlEPB1nNPzflKloRpI9g%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk breaks silence on Twitter, posts a picture with the pope By Reuters July 2, 20226:13 AM PDTUpdated 2 years ago July 2 (Reuters) - Elon Musk on Friday night broke his nine-day silence on Twitter, the social media platform he is trying to buy for $44 billion, posting a picture of him meeting Pope Francis on Thursday. The world's richest person tweeted a picture where he can be seen standing next to the pope, captioning it: "Honored to meet @pontifex yesterday." Musk's four teenage boys are also pictured, but not his 18-year-old transgender daughter who, on June 20 sought to change her name and sever ties with him. Musk has a total of eight children. The purpose and location of Musk's meeting with the pope were not immediately clear. Last month, Musk said there were "still a few unresolved matters" on the deal to buy Twitter, including the number of spam users on the system and the coming together of the debt portion of the deal. https://www.reuters.com/technology/musk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reuters.com%2Ftechnology %2Fmusk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522 650244030605%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Zp3Oa5sugX29J%2Fhd3bbh6C3EOi3xOHHi8J7BUWVrApI%3D&reserved=0> 460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods." CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SECOND EDITION http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.scborromeo.org%2Fccc%2Fpara%2F460.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244035769%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=4YgwSH298sb9wpLwSbXnw3dtS3us1sQZaQPIKCqHh6Q%3D&reserved=0> – Chapter One – Vatican Moves on Temple Mount Within two months of the end of Camp David the Palestinian Authority birthed the second intifada – a terrorist war on Israel, but giving Israel a continual bloody nose did not yield the desired result. Israel soundly defeated the second intifada moving the Palestinians back to square one. Present Palestinian leader Mahmoud Abbas has now implemented a different tactic: to get the UN to step in and impose a solution on Israel. US Secretary of State John Kerry restarted negotiations in July of 2013 bringing Israeli and Palestinian negotiators together in Washington to restart formal negotiations after a more than three year void. A nine month deadline was set which ended April 31st 2014. How did the talks go? What was being worked out behind the scenes? No one is talking, at least not to the press. US Secretary of State John Kerry clarified at the outset of the talks which he labored so intensively to restart that he would be the only one authorized to speak on their progress. "The negotiations", he said, "would only succeed if held far from the bright camera lights." Only if the negotiators were not required to report to their own domestic audience after each meeting did the talks have any chance of succeeding. Therefore, Kerry said, he would be the only one discussing the progress. But he never revealed much beyond platitudes about the need for peace and the courage of both Prime Minister Binyamin Netanyahu and Palestinian Authority President Mahmoud Abbas in deciding to reengage. The talks failed to meet their deadline. Just weeks after the last round of the U.S. sponsored peace negotiations faltered, Pope Francis embraced the divided Middle East leaders to preside over Christian, Jewish and Muslim prayers at the Vatican in a bid to revive the collapsed peace talks. The Associated Press reported: Vatican officials have insisted Pope Francis has no political agenda by inviting the two leaders to pray at his home other than to rekindle a desire for peace among the two parties. However, the meeting could have significance on the ground beyond mere symbolism. The meeting will also cement Francis' reputation as a leader unhindered by diplomatic and theological protocol who is willing to go out on a limb for the sake of peace. John Kerry had made a previous January pit stop in Rome to discuss the peace process between Israel and Palestine, this would indicate he knew the talks were not going well. With Pope Francis' visit to the Holy Land in May and subsequent invitation of the parties to the Vatican, the United States had hoped the Pope as a key ally could push both sides back to the negotiating table. The Vatican Prayer Summit seems to have gone very well. Time will tell. Over the course of the last decade the State of Israel has been subsidizing nonprofit organizations that advocate the building of a New Temple atop Jerusalem’s holiest site: the Temple Mount. The Israel Education and the Culture Ministries have transferred substantial amounts of funding to the non-governmental organization known as The Temple Institute. Should this be an indication to the Palestinian Authority that it needs to make certain major concessions to get what it wants? Perhaps the trump card Abbas will need to play is to grant access to the Temple Mount for Jews, a partition to allow Israel to build a Temple on the Temple Mount. Until the Palestinian Authority plays this card, Israel may move no further. Add to the mix the present Israel-Vatican negotiations over the Holy Basin and this is the move that the whole world is waiting for, peace between the three great Abrahamic faiths, sealed by equal access to the Holy Basin and the most holy site of all, the Temple Mount. The term “Holy Basin” refers to the area of the Temple Mount, the Mount of Olives, Mount Zion and a variety of Christian holy sites which the administration of former U.S. President Bill Clinton recommended be administered under a special regime. Pope Francis, upon celebrating his first Christmas as the Vatican State leader, prayed for a "favorable outcome" to the peace process between the parties, and called for dialogue to end the conflicts. Though John Kerry is still not talking we can observe the parties as they jockey for position. In recognition of Bible Prophecy, the belief that we are on the verge of the Mark of the Beast One World Money System, we can also anticipate the Temple Mount play about to begin. I will expose in this book the fallacy of the counter-reformation futurist scheme of prophecy as a completely unbiblical interpretation. However most of the Evangelical and nominal Christian world has totally bought into this view through Seminary/Ministry indoctrination and Corporate Christian Media exposure, and not because of sound biblical interpretation. Some may even regard as conspiratorial, the mainstream re-release of the Left Behind Movie with Actor Nicholas Cage portraying the main character as an attempt to further reinforce in the minds of all, this perception of biblical prophecy in order to condition the masses for the play about to begin. Because they see the world stage shaping to fulfill what they have been led to believe is sound interpretation, a "Left Behind Rapture” scenario, this false view of prophecy is reinforced in the mind of not only its adherents, but also includes those who have been merely exposed to the specific media through popular movies such as Left Behind and the fictional book series. Is it possible that false prophecy can be fulfilled? The rapture theories have always been in dispute: pre-trib, mid-trib, post-trib disputes have risen up in exclusively evangelical circles of recent history, so that when "true believers" don't suddenly disappear this element will easily go by the wayside when all see a New Jewish Temple begin to be built. Will this be a part of the great delusion that will come upon the whole earth? It seems that this great prophetic delusion has already overcome practically the entire American Evangelical and Christian World! Let me quote the late Jewish Israeli Researcher and Author, Joel Bainerman from his article: The Vatican Agenda: How Does The Vatican View The Legitimacy of Israel's Claims To Jerusalem? ...The institution of "The Vatican" is not understood by Israelis and Jews. The conventional wisdom you get from the spokespersons in Israeli government ministries and the conventional Israeli media is "both sides have great intentions to do good" and that's about it. When it comes to Israel's bi-lateral affairs, nothing much gets investigated by the Israeli media. Thus a secret deal could be done between the Vatican and the State of Israel and nobody in Israel would ever find out about it. In fact, that is exactly what happened. What Does The Vatican Want? It can't be that the Vatican is only interested in "access to their Holy Sites" in Jerusalem. They already have that as well as legal jurisdiction under Israeli law for their institutions and assets in Jerusalem... It is something else, which the Vatican wants... to have certain versions of events be played out for them to stand in front of mankind and proclaim: our Messiah has returned." Of course, to the Jews, this Messiah will be as false as the first one was supposed to be. Don't matter. This is the goal of the Vatican and this is what all Israelis need to worry about. The Vatican/Roman Catholic's version of events is this: They know this isn't the end of the story that the Jewish G-d had in mind, but that doesn't mean they won't try and engineer their own ending to the story. So what if it is fraudulent. Doesn't matter, that is their game plan and that is what matters and that is what Israeli Jews need to be better informed about. It is important for everyone to know what The Vatican has up its sleeve because it directly relates to our existence and our future destiny as an independent nation. This, a very powerful force is scheming to get control of the Old City of Jerusalem so you better know why and how the Vatican intends to do this... First, you have to realize that for centuries The Vatican has attempted to obtain control of Jerusalem, which started with the Crusades. For them to convince the world that the Messiah they put on the world's stage is going to be accepted as genuine, they need to perform this play in the Old City. The story of this production is that this "Messiah" will merge the three monotheistic religions, usher in peace and harmony in the world, and solve the Middle East conflict. The location for this "production" will be in none other than the Old City of Jerusalem. This so-called "Messiah" that will be proclaimed, will be a false one and it will insist that by having a "world government" (i.e., the United Nations) the world peace and harmony will be ushered in. This will be a lie, and a fraud, but never mind. In our world, reality isn't important. Public perceptions are. The end result is the stripping of Israel's sovereignty as an independent nation giving way to a "regional bloc of nations" in the Middle East. Israel will be pressured to accede to these demands by all world bodies and the superpowers on the claim that "this is the only way to solve the Middle East conflict). In order to the Jews to go along they will convince them that with the "Messiah" having appeared for the Jews, it is time to start rebuilding the Third Temple - what they call "Solomon's Temple". This version of events is widely available through a simple search on the Internet as there are many Christian groups and organizations (the majority of which who are very pro-Israel) who don’t buy into these beliefs and thus are against them. I didn’t come up with the theory - I am just bringing it to the attention of the Israeli public. Make no mistake about it. The Old City of Jerusalem, as well as most of the eastern half of the city, is what The Vatican is after. Why? Because controlling the entire Old City of Jerusalem (and not just Church properties) and being able to build whatever they want on Mount Zion is critical for the program they have planned to put into play in our capital city. The deal that it has signed with Israel via Yossi Beilin and Shimon Peres (in secret and without the approval of the Knesset) gives The Church not only extraterritorial status to their properties (which is what the bi-lateral agreement the Israeli government signed with the Vatican on December 30th, 1993, put in law) but of control over the entire city as "custodians" under UN presence. In this way the Jews will give up control over the Old City. To the Vatican the Israeli people would have a problem with. To the UN, they would say, "we had no choice". www.redmoonrising.com/chamish/vaticanagenda.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.redmoonrising.com%2Fchamish%2Fvaticanagenda.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244041420%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=P3T%2BSS6UeFMDCuJr1zhUG83kLOHloTZGFBJlCwMOJr0%3D&reserved=0> Evangelicals today are waiting with bated breath for a New Jewish Temple to be built and a Priest-Temple Sacrifice system to be resumed. They seem to have no problem with this wrong sacrifice for sin (according to the Gospel) taking place, but reserve the title, Abomination of Desolation for the “Left Behind” Anti Christ character moving into the Temple and proclaiming himself to be God. Something similar to this may or may not happen. Entertain if you will the idea that there are powerful forces at work in this world with the motivation to take advantage of this very compelling and popular, but specious view of prophecy, a juxtaposed seventieth week of Daniel, or we could call it The Seven Year Tribulation Deception. At the time for the building of a Jewish Temple a figure will arise who fits the bill of the Anti-Christ of the popular pseudo prophecy. This Anti-Christ character will follow the popular view close enough to be accepted by the adherents of this Futurist/Left Behind Rapture orientation to be misidentified as the True Anti-Christ, while at the same time through popular media manipulation he will be accepted by the world as a Peacemaker when he makes a mid-east peace deal which includes the building of the New Temple. To follow the script, three to four years into this Treaty the deal will begin to unravel and have to be abandoned. Perhaps a conflict will arise out of opposition to the Third Temple. The deal will be broken! Islam will most likely at some point balk so any deal with their leadership to allow it is doomed from the start. The Vatican cannot allow it to be completed because any sacrifice other than their bloodless sacrifice of trans-substantiation is unacceptable. Only Orthodox Jewry desire a Third Temple as true believers. Evangelical adherents are true believers with a different motivation, which is to bring about events that will precipitate the return of Christ, however they are unwitting participants in the design of the counter-reformation eschatology that they hold so dear, false prophecy. We can only speculate that these events will likely be accompanied by a major multilateral military conflict or threat in the mid-east, and the world will cry for peace as would be expected. Then will step onto the scene the True Anti-Christ bringing peace to that conflict. Because he fulfills the false prophecy and vanquishes the first treaty breaking Pseudo Anti-Christ he will be accepted as the fulfillment of the popular prophecies of the return of Christ proclaiming that he is The Vicar Of Christ, His Replacement on Earth and the true meaning and fulfillment of Bible Prophecy. He may propose the building of a Synagogue for the Jews and a Cathedral to represent Universal Christianity which will accompany Islam's Dome of the Rock on the Temple Mount, thus uniting the Three Great Abrahamic Religions as one, bringing peace to the region and the entire world. For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if [it were] possible, they shall deceive the very elect. (Mat 24:24) The fulfillment of this false prophecy will delude the entire world and even the Elect, if it were possible. True Bible Believers will suddenly be the majority dissenters and will be demonized for all the ills that have plagued the world and precipitated the former crisis; eventually Social Justice will require that they be eliminated for the good of the whole. This has happened before, it was called The Inquisition, and The Bible tells us that it will happen again. Past Inquisitions have lasted extended periods of time, so the coming crusades may even go on for decades. How comforting the thought of relegating tribulation to a mere seven or three and a half year period which may even then be escaped by a “pre- or midtribulation rapture” based entirely upon a the seven year tribulation deception. How many hundreds of millions of bible believing martyrs would have benefited from a rapture type escape? And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. (Rev 13:15-17) The Bible tells us about the mark of the beast which will be necessary so “that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark.” Receiving this mark will be the test of whether you are or are not a part of the New World Social-Economic Order. True Bible Believers will need to discern exactly who or what this beast is and what is or does this mark represent. For that we must turn to The Bible and true prophecy. If you are a True Bible Believer you will not just dismiss the things that I am exposing here without due investigation. If Daniel's seventieth week is truly past then every prophecy that is based on this seven year period being future is tenuous at best. I challenge all to find that gap between the sixty-ninth and seventieth week for themselves - it is not there - so don’t feel bad if you cannot find it, even Chuck Missler will not take up the challenge to Show Me The Gap. This revelation changes everything prophetic. Be not deceived. Jerusalem Corpus Separatum ...Jerusalem shall be trodden down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled. (Luke 21:24) Corpus Separatum (Latin for "separated body") is a term used to describe the Jerusalem area in the 1947 United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine. According to the plan the city would be placed under international regime, conferring it a special status due to its shared religious importance. The Corpus Separatum was one of the main issues of the Lausanne Conference of 1949, besides the other borders between Israel and Palestine and the question of the right of return of the Palestinian refugees. The plan was adopted by the General Assembly with a two-thirds majority, although its implementation failed and the view that Jerusalem should be the capital of both Israel and Palestine internationally is widely supported now. (wikipedia) Israel Resource Review, The Vatican's Jerusalem Agenda. Did Shimon Peres make a deal with the Vatican? Consider the evidence: On Sept. 10, '93, just three days before the signing of the Declaration of Principles in Washington, the Italian news magazine La Stampa reported that part of the peace deal was an unwritten understanding that the Vatican would receive political authority over the Old City of Jerusalem by the end of the millennium. The newspaper reported that Shimon Peres had promised the Pope to hand over the holy sites of Jerusalem the previous May and that Arafat had accepted the agreement. In March '94, the Israeli newsmagazine Shishi published an interview with Mark Halter, a French intellectual and close friend of Shimon Peres. He said he delivered a letter from Peres to the Pope the previous May, within which Peres offered the Vatican hegemony over the Old City of Jerusalem. The article detailed Peres's offer which essentially turned Jerusalem into an international city overseen by the Holy See. In March '95, the radio station Arutz Sheva announced that it had seen a cable sent by the Israeli Embassy in Rome to the Foreign Ministry in Jerusalem outlining the handover of the Old City of Jerusalem to the Vatican. Two days later Haaretz published the cable on its front page. The Foreign Ministry explained that the cable was genuine but someone had whited out the word "not." ie We will not transfer authority to the Vatican. Incredibly, numerous Bnei Brak rabbis who had canceled Passover meetings with Peres over the issue of the cable accepted the explanation and re-invited him to their homes. The Foreign Ministry's Legal Affairs Spokesperson, Esther Samilag, publicly complained about "various capitulations" to the Vatican. She was immediately transferred to a post at the Israeli Embassy in Katmandu, Nepal. MK Avraham Shapira announced in the Knesset that he had information that all Vatican property in Jerusalem was to become tax exempt and that large tracts of real estate on Mount Zion were given to the pope in perpetuity. Jerusalem's late Deputy Mayor Shmuel Meir announced that he had received "information that properties promised to the Vatican would be granted extra-territorial status." Beilin was forced to answer the accusations. He admitted, "Included in the Vatican Agreement is the issue of papal properties in Israel that will be resolved by a committee of experts that has already been formed." If so, this committee has not since released any proof of its existence. With all this in mind, how do we interpret the Vatican's current position on Jerusalem? The following report, circulated by MSANews may shed some light on that: Vatican City, Jun 14, 1997 (VIS) - Archbishop Renato Martino, apostolic nuncio and Holy See permanent observer to the United Nations, spoke June 9 on the status of Jerusalem at the New York headquarters of the Path to Peace Foundation. The archbishop addressed members of this foundation as well as U.S. members of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem. He began by briefly summarizing the "well-known and long-standing position of the Holy See with regard to Jerusalem. He stated that Jerusalem "for us, of course, along with the rest of the Holy Land, is that special link between heaven and earth, that place where God walked and ultimately died among men. And of course we recognize that others revere Jerusalem as the city of David and the prophets and the city known to Mohammed.... It is a spiritual treasure for all of humanity, and it is a city of two peoples, Arabs and Jews, and of the three monotheistic religions, Christianity, Judaism and Islam." Archbishop Martino added that "in recent years it has been increasingly difficult to break through the political and media-imposed stranglehold on the question of Jerusalem." he recounted Jerusalem's recent history, recalling in particular the UN's General Assembly Resolution 181 of 1947 calling for Jerusalem to be considered a 'corpus separatum' under the Trusteeship Council of the United Nations," a resolution which Israel accepted. He pointed out that, in addressing the gridlock which has resulted from the 1967 Israeli occupation of East Jerusalem, "the Holy See has therefore advocated the granting to Jerusalem of an 'internationally guaranteed special statute. That is the phrase used by Pope John Paul II in his 1984 Apostolic Letter 'Redemption is Anno'." This statute "asks that regardless of how the problem of sovereignty is resolved and who is called to exercise it, there should be a supranational and international entity endowed with means adequate to insure the preservation of the special characteristics of the City, its Holy Places, the freedom to visit them, its religious and ethnic communities, a guarantee of their essential liberties, and its city plan'." The apostolic nuncio recalled the establishment of diplomatic relations between the Holy See and Israel in 1993, when both signed the 'Fundamental Agreement." He noted Article 4 of this agreement where "both the Holy See and Israel affirm their continuing commitment to the 'Status quo' in the Christian Holy Places." He also spoke of the problems sparked by Israel's recent authorization of "a project for the construction of settlements in occupied territory in East Jerusalem" for which "there was wide-spread international condemnation." This issue, he reminded those present, was brought before the UN Security Council on March 7 and March 21 of this year, but without resolution "because the sole country on the Security Council which opposed the Resolution was the United States." An Emergency Session of the General Assembly, "organized only nine other times in the history of the United Nations" was held on April 24-25. The Holy See delegation was contacted and asked for suggestions for a Resolution, Archbishop Martino said. And he recounted the meetings, rough drafts of proposals and negotiations which followed. The approved texts of the eventual Resolution, he underlined, contained "those points championed by the Holy See.... The General Assembly has here called for 'internationally guaranteed provisions' - the equivalent of the 'internationally guaranteed special status' called for by Pope John Paul II. This is particularly noteworthy because in this case, the Arab delegations all voted for this Resolution and therefore for this provision." "The Holy Places within Jerusalem," concluded Archbishop Martino, "are not merely museum relics to be opened and closed by the dominant political authority, no matter who that might be at any given moment. They are living shrines precious to the hearts and faith of believers." DELSS/STATUS JERUSALEM/UN:MARTINO VIS 970616 (640) Could that supra-national entity which will oversee the international city of Jerusalem be the Vatican just as Peres promised? And how do we react to Jerusalem Mayor Ehud Olmert's recent announcement that he will begin negotiations with the Vatican, but "only over holy sites?" (used by permission of the author, Barry Chamish,) ---------------------------------------------------------------- Even after Israel pushed it's aggressor enemies beyond Jerusalem's boundaries in 1968, Israel remained compliant to the U.N. recommendation by allowing the Islamic Waqf to maintain control over the Temple Mount. I can think of no other reason why Israel did not move in and destroy the Dome of the Rock and other Islamic edifices to take possession of the Temple Mount other than “the times of the Gentiles” prophetically spoken of by Jesus has not yet been fulfilled. The Daniel chapter two Mystery Babylon Image still stands. For the most part the world refuses to recognize Israel's sovereignty over Jerusalem even though the United States Congress in 1995 overwhelmingly passed the "Jerusalem Embassy Act" stating that "Jerusalem should be recognized as the capital of Israel and the United States Embassy in Israel should be established in Jerusalem no later than May 31, 1999." The provocative nature of this issue continues to prevent the actual move to this day. The facts on the ground ultimately prove that even the United States denies Israel's sovereignty over Jerusalem until this very day. Jerusalem Old City Initiative The Jerusalem Old City Initiative, was bolstered by the implementation of the Oslo Peace Accord and is a fruit of the peace process and inter faith dialogue. The 2005 formation of The Council of the Religious Institutions of the Holy Land with Muslims, Jews, Catholics and Christians in its governing body has in their statement of faith the declaration of a one world type of religion which contends that all faiths lead to the same god. Statement of faith: As religious leaders of different faiths, who share the conviction in the one Creator, Lord of the Universe; we believe that the essence of religion is to worship G-d and respect the life and dignity of all human beings, regardless of religion, nationality and gender. The Rapture Will Be Cancelled by Nicklas Arthur https://drive.google.com/file/d/1hwvsMLXT7Z35KlbSdXw6x5EH0VLHPZsM/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1hwvsMLXT7Z35K lbSdXw6x5EH0VLHPZsM%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244047225%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Ra%2BEIn3u3uDH3khaaQA%2BUUViagYzU5OYnxmRiIdZOxA%3D&reserved=0> Pope Addresses Congress September 24 2015 Blesses crowd outside the Capitol Pope Francis addressed a joint session of Congress on Thursday, Sept. 24. The Pope, who became the first pontiff to address Congress, thanked lawmakers for their warm welcome. "I am most grateful for your invitation to address this joint session of Congress," he said. "Each son or daughter of a given country has a mission, a personal and social responsibility. Your own responsibility as members of Congress is to enable this country, by your legislative activity, to grow as a nation. You are the face of its people, their representatives." Before the speech, House Speaker John Boehner met with Pope Francis in a room outside the House chamber, where the Pope complimented the Speaker's green tie, saying it was the "color of hope." After his remarks, Pope Francis stopped in Statuary Hall, where he blessed a statue of Junipero Serra, an 18th century Spanish missionary, whom the Pope had canonized the previous evening. Serra is the first saint to be canonized on U.S. soil and his statue is one of two California has in the Capitol collection. Pope Francis, Speaker Boehner, Vice President Joe Biden, and other Congressional leaders then stepped out onto the Speaker's balcony, where the Pope blessed a crowd who cheered "papa, papa." Speaking in Spanish, he greeted the crowd with "Buenos Dias." "I am so grateful for your presence," he told the crowd via a translator. http://www.speaker.gov/pope <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.speaker.gov%2Fpope&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1 e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244053415%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=8HehewzRURYIefQ1RcN Tc5z2slF6cuub1z8NVVAgVsQ%3D&reserved=0> [ Link changed in new Congress, content kept for historical reasons. ] Speaker Boehner's behind-the-scenes photos and video on his website of the Pope's visit. https://www.house.gov/feature-stories/2015-9-24-pope-addresses-congress <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.house.gov%2Ffeature-stories%2F2015-9-24-pope-addres ses-congress&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244059980%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDA iLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=18BLZ5IiHkn4D7fieDquKJWpf1RAIw09h8mNR8ft1lA%3D&reserved=0> HOPE: all hope is to be placed in God, and with what degree of perfection [67]; eternal life alone is to be hoped for as a reward [82]; the extent to which this hope should be of assistance [288]; how hope should be shown by the dying | 595]; hope in the preservation and growth of the Society [812]. See also Faithfulness https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244065849%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Mbt%2B%2Bgu33x5kdaGPxZ%2FkBiC%2Fh40JlDDh912fMnsI334%3D&reserved=0> The President and First Lady Meet with His Holiness Pope Francis at the Vatican May 24, 2017 2 minute read This morning, President Donald J. Trump and First Lady Melania Trump participated in an arrival ceremony at the Vatican after arriving in Rome, Italy, last night. President Trump met with His Holiness Pope Francis and later with Cardinal Secretary of State Pietro Parolin. In their meetings, the President focused on how the United States, the Holy See, and the international community can work together to combat terrorism. The Pope and the President discussed how religious communities can combat human suffering in crisis regions, such as Syria, Libya, and ISIS-controlled territory. President Trump affirmed that the United States and the Holy See share many fundamental values and seek to engage globally to promote human rights, combat human suffering, and protect religious freedom. The President also renewed the commitment of the United States to fighting global famine. As he relayed at the Vatican, the United States is proud to announce more than $300 million in anti-famine spending, focused on the crises in Yemen, Sudan, Somalia, and Nigeria. A first-edition set of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr.’s writings were presented to His Holiness on President Trump’s first visit to the Holy See. Later in the morning, the President and the First Lady toured the Sistine Chapel and St. Peter’s Basilica. Italy was the third stop on President Trump’s first international trip. The next stop on the President’s trip is Brussels, Belgium to participate in the NATO Summit before returning to Taormina, Italy on Friday for the G7 Summit. https://trumpwhitehouse.archives.gov/articles/president-first-lady-meet-holiness-pope-francis-vatican/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ftrumpwhitehouse.archives .gov%2Farticles%2Fpresident-first-lady-meet-holiness-pope-francis-vatican%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0% 7C638522650244071691%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ivUNfzJ6wf0qnjFmoKl9ei%2Fhw0OUdw4deRQ7A2qRAaA%3D&reserved=0> Statement by Former President Trump on Jerusalem Diplomatic Reception Room 1:07 P.M. EST THE PRESIDENT: Thank you. When I came into office, I promised to look at the world’s challenges with open eyes and very fresh thinking. We cannot solve our problems by making the same failed assumptions and repeating the same failed strategies of the past. Old challenges demand new approaches. My announcement today marks the beginning of a new approach to conflict between Israel and the Palestinians. In 1995, Congress adopted the Jerusalem Embassy Act, urging the federal government to relocate the American embassy to Jerusalem and to recognize that that city — and so importantly — is Israel’s capital. This act passed Congress by an overwhelming bipartisan majority and was reaffirmed by a unanimous vote of the Senate only six months ago. Yet, for over 20 years, every previous American president has exercised the law’s waiver, refusing to move the U.S. embassy to Jerusalem or to recognize Jerusalem as Israel’s capital city. Presidents issued these waivers under the belief that delaying the recognition of Jerusalem would advance the cause of peace. Some say they lacked courage, but they made their best judgments based on facts as they understood them at the time. Nevertheless, the record is in. After more than two decades of waivers, we are no closer to a lasting peace agreement between Israel and the Palestinians. It would be folly to assume that repeating the exact same formula would now produce a different or better result. Therefore, I have determined that it is time to officially recognize Jerusalem as the capital of Israel. While previous presidents have made this a major campaign promise, they failed to deliver. Today, I am delivering. I’ve judged this course of action to be in the best interests of the United States of America and the pursuit of peace between Israel and the Palestinians. This is a long-overdue step to advance the peace process and to work towards a lasting agreement. Israel is a sovereign nation with the right like every other sovereign nation to determine its own capital. Acknowledging this as a fact is a necessary condition for achieving peace. It was 70 years ago that the United States, under President Truman, recognized the State of Israel. Ever since then, Israel has made its capital in the city of Jerusalem — the capital the Jewish people established in ancient times. Today, Jerusalem is the seat of the modern Israeli government. It is the home of the Israeli parliament, the Knesset, as well as the Israeli Supreme Court. It is the location of the official residence of the Prime Minister and the President. It is the headquarters of many government ministries. For decades, visiting American presidents, secretaries of state, and military leaders have met their Israeli counterparts in Jerusalem, as I did on my trip to Israel earlier this year. Jerusalem is not just the heart of three great religions, but it is now also the heart of one of the most successful democracies in the world. Over the past seven decades, the Israeli people have built a country where Jews, Muslims, and Christians, and people of all faiths are free to live and worship according to their conscience and according to their beliefs. Jerusalem is today, and must remain, a place where Jews pray at the Western Wall, where Christians walk the Stations of the Cross, and where Muslims worship at Al-Aqsa Mosque. However, through all of these years, presidents representing the United States have declined to officially recognize Jerusalem as Israel’s capital. In fact, we have declined to acknowledge any Israeli capital at all. But today, we finally acknowledge the obvious: that Jerusalem is Israel’s capital. This is nothing more, or less, than a recognition of reality. It is also the right thing to do. It’s something that has to be done. That is why, consistent with the Jerusalem Embassy Act, I am also directing the State Department to begin preparation to move the American embassy from Tel Aviv to Jerusalem. This will immediately begin the process of hiring architects, engineers, and planners, so that a new embassy, when completed, will be a magnificent tribute to peace. In making these announcements, I also want to make one point very clear: This decision is not intended, in any way, to reflect a departure from our strong commitment to facilitate a lasting peace agreement. We want an agreement that is a great deal for the Israelis and a great deal for the Palestinians. We are not taking a position of any final status issues, including the specific boundaries of the Israeli sovereignty in Jerusalem, or the resolution of contested borders. Those questions are up to the parties involved. The United States remains deeply committed to helping facilitate a peace agreement that is acceptable to both sides. I intend to do everything in my power to help forge such an agreement. Without question, Jerusalem is one of the most sensitive issues in those talks. The United States would support a two-state solution if agreed to by both sides. In the meantime, I call on all parties to maintain the status quo at Jerusalem’s holy sites, including the Temple Mount, also known as Haram al-Sharif. Above all, our greatest hope is for peace, the universal yearning in every human soul. With today’s action, I reaffirm my administration’s longstanding commitment to a future of peace and security for the region. There will, of course, be disagreement and dissent regarding this announcement. But we are confident that ultimately, as we work through these disagreements, we will arrive at a peace and a place far greater in understanding and cooperation. This sacred city should call forth the best in humanity, lifting our sights to what it is possible; not pulling us back and down to the old fights that have become so totally predictable. Peace is never beyond the grasp of those willing to reach. So today, we call for calm, for moderation, and for the voices of tolerance to prevail over the purveyors of hate. Our children should inherit our love, not our conflicts. I repeat the message I delivered at the historic and extraordinary summit in Saudi Arabia earlier this year: The Middle East is a region rich with culture, spirit, and history. Its people are brilliant, proud, and diverse, vibrant and strong. But the incredible future awaiting this region is held at bay by bloodshed, ignorance, and terror. Vice President Pence will travel to the region in the coming days to reaffirm our commitment to work with partners throughout the Middle East to defeat radicalism that threatens the hopes and dreams of future generations. It is time for the many who desire peace to expel the extremists from their midst. It is time for all civilized nations, and people, to respond to disagreement with reasoned debate –- not violence. And it is time for young and moderate voices all across the Middle East to claim for themselves a bright and beautiful future. So today, let us rededicate ourselves to a path of mutual understanding and respect. Let us rethink old assumptions and open our hearts and minds to possible and possibilities. And finally, I ask the leaders of the region — political and religious; Israeli and Palestinian; Jewish and Christian and Muslim — to join us in the noble quest for lasting peace. Thank you. God bless you. God bless Israel. God bless the Palestinians. And God bless the United States. Thank you very much. Thank you. (The proclamation is signed.) END 1:19 P.M. EST By U.S. Mission Israel | 7 December, 2020 | Topics: Former U.S. Government Leaders, News, U.S. & Israel https://il.usembassy.gov/statement-by-president-trump-on-jerusalem/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fil.usembassy.gov%2Fstatement-by-president-trump-on-jerusale m%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244077525%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjo iV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nHfcBqvfifg6D01qViBFh1T4VWnQ%2BRxn1w7gs5r825s%3D&reserved=0> Pope concerned by US move to recognize Jerusalem as Israel's capital JUNNO AROCHO ESTEVES Vatican City — December 6, 2017 Following reports that U.S. President Donald Trump planned to recognize Jerusalem as the capital of Israel, Pope Francis expressed his concern that such a move would further destabilize the Middle East. Pope Francis said he could not "keep silent about my deep concern" for Jerusalem and urged respect for "the status quo of the city in accordance with the relevant resolutions of the United Nations." The pope spoke at the end of his weekly general audience Dec. 6, the same day President Trump was expected to announce his decision to move the U.S. embassy to Jerusalem from Tel Aviv, fulfilling a promise he made during his presidential campaign. Former presidents Bill Clinton and George W. Bush had made the same promises during their campaigns, but once in office, they did not carry through with the move, citing its potential negative impact on Israeli-Palestinian peace talks. Trump, on the other hand, seemed prepared to announce the move, drawing warnings from Middle Eastern and European leaders that overturning the United States' long-standing policy would further complicate peace negotiations. The Vatican supports a "two-state solution" for the Holy Land with independence, recognition and secure borders for both Israel and Palestine. At the same time, the Vatican consistently has called for a special status for Jerusalem, particularly its Old City, in order to protect and guarantee access to the holy sites of Judaism, Christianity and Islam. In his appeal, Pope Francis said, "Jerusalem is a unique city, sacred to Jews, Christians and Muslims who venerate the holy places of their respective religions, and has a special vocation to peace." Since the early 1990s, the Vatican has seen as separate issues the need for a special status for the city and questions over the political sovereignty or control of Jerusalem. The political question, it has insisted, must be the result of negotiation. The internationally unsettled status of Jerusalem and its central importance to Jews, Muslims and Christians explains why, while recognizing the state of Israel, no nation has its embassy in the holy city. "I pray to the Lord that this identity would be preserved and strengthened for the benefit of the Holy Land, the Middle East and the whole world and that wisdom and prudence would prevail, to avoid adding new elements of tension in a world already shaken and scarred by many cruel conflicts," the pope said. Before the audience, Pope Francis met with religious leaders from Palestine attending a meeting sponsored by the Pontifical Council for Interreligious Dialogue. Dialogue, the pope said, takes place at every level, especially "in our families, in our religious communities, between different religious communities, and also in civil society." However, a key condition for dialogue is mutual respect and a commitment to strengthen that respect "for the sake of recognizing the rights of all people, wherever they happen to be," he said. "Dialogue is the source of greater mutual knowledge, greater mutual esteem and cooperation in the pursuit of the common good, and generous cooperation in ensuring that those in need receive all necessary assistance," Pope Francis said. https://www.ncronline.org/vatican/pope-concerned-us-move-recognize-jerusalem-israels-capital <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ncronline.org%2Fvatican%2Fpope -concerned-us-move-recognize-jerusalem-israels-capital&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244083434%7 CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=IJEQCGeHb3FV%2BYKtQ7%2BZ1D3C1pQ%2BWX3t2s2xwE%2FIO10%3D&reserved=0> Georgia, il premier del dopo-Bergoglio: “Cattolici e ortodossi insieme per la libertà religiosa” Alla vigilia delle elezioni, Giorgi Kvirikashvili definisce il dialogo interreligioso «fondamentale per una democrazia inclusiva». L’intervista con Vatican Insider LUCIA SGUEGLIA 07 Ottobre 2016 alle 09:38 2 minuti di lettura https://www.lastampa.it/vatican-insider/it/2016/10/07/news/georgia-il-premier-del-dopo-bergoglio-cattolici-e-ortodossi-insieme-per-la-liberta-religiosa-1.34783939/?callback=in&code=ODJIZWQXNMUTN 2NMZC0ZMMZKLTLHZJATMTKWNZK0ZWJMNMI1&state=a1a6cf5e6e3047fa8c654d1d6093c407 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.lastampa.it%2Fvatican-insider%2Fit%2F2016%2F10%2F07%2 Fnews%2Fgeorgia-il-premier-del-dopo-bergoglio-cattolici-e-ortodossi-insieme-per-la-liberta-religiosa-1.34783939%2F%3Fcallback%3Din%26code%3DODJIZWQXNMUTN2NMZC0ZMMZKLTLHZJATMTKWNZK0ZWJMNMI1%26state%3D a1a6cf5e6e3047fa8c654d1d6093c407&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244089047%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d 8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=pScQ2DCXHKB5eCbVrvWcIjD3KWqJPNqSer4FqWVqk7w%3D&reserved=0> Part 1: Iowa White Supremacist behind the Georgia Guidestones September 29, 2015 A recently released documentary reveals that R.C. Christian, a pseudonym for the man who provided the designs and funding for the controversial Georgia Guidestones monument, was Herbert Hinie Kersten, a doctor from Fort Dodge, Iowa. Kersten appears to have expressed support for David Duke, former Grand Wizard of the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, in a letter written to the South Florida Sun Sentinel. William Sayles Doan, an author and Fort Dodge historian, claims on camera that Kersten was an outspoken racist who voiced plans to create a measurement to definitively prove that whites – and in particular Northern Europeans – were the world’s superior race. Kersten was aided by his friend, Robert Merryman, publisher of the Ft. Dodge Messenger. Merryman is known to have arranged the publication of Common Sense Renewed, a book intended to explain the purpose of the Georgia Guidestones. The Georgia Guidestones is a highly controversial granite structure modeled loosely after Stonehenge, erected in northeast Georgia and shrouded in mystery. The monument proclaims ten commandments in eight different languages, the most contentious being the establishment of a global population of only 500-million, a reduction of over 6.5-billion people from current levels. Other commandments include the development of a global language and a worldwide government. While most of the commandments are written vaguely and appear benign, Common Sense Renewed details a totalitarian global government where every aspect of human life — including birth, death, marriage, childbearing, work, property ownership, travel, health care, education and the right to vote — are regulated by the state. The extensive eugenic measures outlined in Common Sense Renewed may reflect the involvement of William Shockley, the Nobel Prize-winning physicist who co-invented the transistor. Shockley also became known for his claims that blacks are genetically inferior to whites. He espoused financial rewards to encourage voluntary sterilization for people having sub-100 IQs. According to Doan, Kersten was proud of his friendship with Shockley. Eugenics is the management of human breeding with the intent to produce people carrying desired characteristics like intelligence, beauty, athleticism or even docility. Eugenics advocates usually also intend to eliminate “bad genes” from populations by discouraging childbearing among people with undesirable attributes; however, population culling is another tactic wielded by eugenicists to get rid of unwanted people. Often, undesirable genetic concepts extend to encompass entire races. Eugenics is best known as the Nazi pursuit of the purified Aryan Race involving German programs to eliminate the mentally ill, Jews, gypsies, homosexuals and even political opposition. However, eugenics initiatives originated in the USA that influenced Hitler’s Germany. After the conclusion of World War II, unfavorable Nazi eugenics publicity derailed other eugenics movements for years to come. My involvement with the documentary In early 2010, I was involved with the development of the documentary, Dark Clouds over Elberton, a Chris Pinto production made with the assistance of Mike Bennett, the podcaster behind the “End Times” focused FutureQuake program. In addition to being filmed in numerous scenes, I also provided Pinto with my research and I arranged his interview with Wyatt C. Martin, the key figure in uncovering the identity of R.C. Christian. However, within a few days I withdrew from the project after witnessing unethical and disrespectful behavior from both Pinto and Bennett. Most importantly, Pinto and Bennett boastfully exploited Wyatt Martin’s trust – and ridiculed the man in the process — in order to covertly obtain R.C. Christian’s address in Ft. Dodge, Iowa. Wyatt C. Martin has maintained his vow to protect the identity of R.C. Christian since 1979. I deeply respect Martin and I consider him a man of rare character and morality. Martin had suffered a debilitating stroke only a few weeks before I arranged the Pinto/Bennett interview and Martin originally declined the interview until I vouched for the character of the pair. Consequently, I felt responsible for their betrayal on Wyatt Martin. I wrote a personal account of these incidents in March, 2010, almost immediately after I withdrew from the project. Again, it is a personal account and I never intended to publish it, but with the release of Dark Clouds Over Elberton, I feel it is necessary to include portions of it in a second article in order to preserve Wyatt C. Martin’s character and legacy. A Rosicrucian Connection While the involvement of the Freemasons in building of the Georgia Guidestones is well established, the shadowy secret organization known as the Rosicrucians have long been suspected to be the hidden hand behind the monument, primarily due to the Kersten’s choice of R.C. Christian as his pseudonym. The Rosicrusians are not just one the most secretive of all secret organizations, but some claim that they are the “Hidden Hand” that has been guiding world events for centuries. Furthermore, the Rosicrucians claim to have mastered many occult, supernatural practices involving things like out-of-body projection, mind control and even immortality. The secret order was purportedly founded in the 15th Century by Christian Rosenkreuz who some claim later manifested as the Count of St. Germain in the 18th Century. Rosicrucians have been associated with vampires and the Batman villain, Ra’s al Ghul, was clearly inspired by Rosicrucian lore. The Rosicrucians also appear to have influenced the establishment of speculative Freemasonry. The documentary briefly shows a Rosicrucian document uncovered in Coggins Industries that might describe a time capsule purportedly buried at the Georgia Guidestones site. The following incomplete transcription was made from that footage: [Editor’s note the entire document was in upper case] To whomever comes across this presenting: Contained herein are keys that have been awaited to be placed here in proper sequencing and in proper order to announce the return and the activation of those events of prophecy that that signal these events. Those who have guarded this great mystery and who have guarded the evolution of the human species itself are returning. It has begun. This monument known as the Georgia Guide Stones (sic) shall find threads unto the revelation of the mystery in the name R.C. Christian otherwise known unto that contingency that is responsible for the erection of this monument as Christian Rosenkretz (1378-1484). This presentation of keys upon the finding of it is to be delivered to the Elberton Star. The Elberton Star is to deliver it to the Atlanta Rosicrucian Society. The Rosicrucian contact number is 1. That number is derived from the synchronistic mystery of 404-2994-4172 in Atlanta. It is only those with the understand (sic) of the rose and its return who will be capable of deciphering the codes and the keys that are contained herein: Unto this great mystery shall it in due time be unveiled likened unto… Great portal reads only, “Know thyself.” Come indeed the bridegroom bearing the knowledge of the perfect… to bring forth the gold and this the purity of the rose.. This monument has now been activated You are greatly loved mankind. Once we saw through the glass … shall see face to face. Do not fear. We are with you through the https://vanshardware.com/2015/09/part-1-iowa-white-supremacist-behind-the-georgia-guidestones/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fvanshardware.com%2F2015%2F09%2Fp art-1-iowa-white-supremacist-behind-the-georgia-guidestones%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244 095071%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=1ff92pGtBX7aiKXzxyQfhLAaEaLYCvMz4XoNRABWlvo%3D&reserved=0> Star Trek Generations - Shockwave Star Trek Generations Movie Soran sets off an Explosion. producing a Level 12 Shockwave Star Trek Generations - Shockwave - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv%3D4qhM6wLrgHc&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244100818%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=V1%2B6fKInr7o4trDmpUpw11c7xXRY%2Bvz2S4ZtnyxVmIk%3D&reserved=0> Matthew 24 1599 Geneva Bible 24 2 The destruction of the Temple. 4 The signs of Christ’s coming. 12 Iniquity. 23 False Christs. 29 The signs of the end of the world. 31 The Angels. 32 The fig tree. 37 The days of Noah. 42 We must watch. 45 The servant. 1 And Jesus went out, and departed from the Temple, and his disciples came to him, to show him the building of the Temple. 2 [a]And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? Verily I say unto you, there shall not be here left a stone upon a stone, that shall not be cast down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, his disciples came unto him apart, saying, Tell us when these things shall be, and what sign shall be of thy coming, and of the end of the world. 4 [b]And Jesus answered, and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my Name, saying, I am Christ, and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the [c]end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and realm against realm, and there shall be famine, and pestilence, and earthquakes in [d]divers places. 8 All these are but the beginning of [e]sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you, and ye shall be hated of all nations for my Name’s sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall arise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall be increased, the love of many shall be cold. 13 [f]But he that endureth to the end, he shall be saved. 14 And this [g]Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached through the whole [h]world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come. 15 ¶ [i]When ye therefore shall see the [j]abomination of desolation spoken of by Daniel the Prophet, set in the holy place (let him that readeth consider it.) 16 Then let them which be in Judea, flee into the mountains. 17 Let him which is on the housetop, not come down to fetch anything out of his house. 18 And he that is in the field, let not him return back to fetch his [k]clothes. 19 And woe shall be to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days. 20 But pray that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the [l]Sabbath day. 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not from the beginning of the world to this time, nor shall be. 22 And except [m]those days should be shortened, there should no [n]flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened. 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there, believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and [o]shall show great signs and wonders, so that if it were possible, they should deceive the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert, go not forth: Behold, he is in the secret places, believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the East, and is seen into the West, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 28 [p]For wheresoever a dead [q]carcass is, thither will the Eagles be gathered together. 29 [r]And immediately after the tribulations of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be shaken. 30 And then shall appear the [s]sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the [t]kindreds of the earth [u]mourn, and they shall see the Son of man [v]come in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his Angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect, from the [w]four winds, and from the one end of the heavens unto the other. 32 [x]Now learn the parable of the fig tree: when her bough is yet [y]tender, and it putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near. 33 So likewise ye, when ye see all these things, know that the kingdom of God is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, this [z]generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 35 [aa]Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 36 [ab]But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no not the Angels of heaven, but my father only. 37 But as the days of Noah were, so likewise shall the coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days before the flood, they did [ac]eat and drink, marry, and give in marriage, unto the day that Noah entered into the Ark, 39 And knew nothing, till the flood came, and took them all away, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 [ad]Then two shall be in the fields, the one shall be received, and the other shall be refused. 41 [ae]Two women shall be grinding at the mill: the one shall be received, and the other shall be refused. 42 [af]Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your master will come. 43 Of this be sure, that if the good man of the house knew at what watch the thief would come, he would surely watch, and not suffer his house to be dug through. 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in the hour that ye think not, will the Son of man come. 45 Who then is a faithful servant and wise, whom his master hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his master when he cometh, shall find so doing. 47 Verily I say unto you, he shall make him ruler over all his goods. 48 But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My master doth defer his coming, 49 And begin to smite his fellows, and to eat, and to drink with the drunken, 50 That servant’s master will come in a day, when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 51 And will [ag]cut him off, and give him his portion with hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Footnotes Matthew 24:2 The destruction of the city, and especially of the Temple is foretold. Matthew 24:4 The Church shall have a continual conflict with infinite miseries and offences, and that more is, with false prophets, until the day of victory and triumph cometh. Matthew 24:6 That is, when those things are fulfilled, yet the end shall not come. Matthew 24:7 Everywhere. Matthew 24:8 Word for word, of great torments, like unto women in travail. Matthew 24:13 The Gospel shall be spread abroad, rage the devil never so much: and they which do constantly believe, shall be saved. Matthew 24:14 Joyful tidings of the kingdom of heaven. Matthew 24:14 Through all that part that is dwelt in. Matthew 24:15 The Kingdom of Christ shall not be abolished when the city of Jerusalem is utterly destroyed, but shall be stretched out even to the end of the world. Matthew 24:15 The abomination of desolation, that is to say, which all men detest and cannot abide, by reason of the foul and shameful filthiness of it: and he speaketh of the idols that were set up in the Temple, or as others think, he meant the morning of the doctrine in the Church. Matthew 24:18 This betokeneth the great fear that shall be. Matthew 24:20 It was not lawful to take a journey on the Sabbath day; Josephus, book 13. Matthew 24:22 Those things which befell the people of the Jews, in the 34 years, when as the whole land was wasted, and at length the city of Jerusalem taken, and both it and their Temple destroyed, are mixed with those which shall come to pass before the last coming of our Lord. Matthew 24:22 The whole nation should utterly be destroyed: and this word Flesh is by a figure taken for man, as the Hebrews used to speak. Matthew 24:24 Shall openly lay forth great signs for men to behold. Matthew 24:28 The only remedy against the furious rage of the world, is to be gathered and joined to Christ. Matthew 24:28 Christ, who will come with speed and his presence will be with a majesty to whom all shall flock even as Eagles. Matthew 24:29 Everlasting damnation shall be the end of the security of the wicked, and everlasting bliss, of the miseries of the godly. Matthew 24:30 The exceeding glory and majesty, which shall bear witness, that Christ the Lord of heaven and earth draweth near to judge the world. Matthew 24:30 All nations: and he alludeth to the dispersion which we read of, Gen. 10 and 11, or to the dividing of the people of Israel. Matthew 24:30 They shall be in such sorrow, that they shall strike themselves: and it is transferred to the mourning. Matthew 24:30 Sitting upon the clouds, as he was taken up into heaven. Matthew 24:31 From the four quarters of the world. Matthew 24:32 If God hath prescribed a certain order to nature, much more hath he done so to his eternal judgments, but the wicked understand it not, or rather make a mock at it: but the godly do mark it, and wait for it. Matthew 24:32 When his tenderness showeth that the sap which is the life of the tree, is come from the root into the bark. Matthew 24:34 This age: this word generation or Age, being used for the men of this age. Matthew 24:35 The Lord doth now begin the judgment, which he will make an end of in the latter day. Matthew 24:36 It is sufficient for us to know that God hath appointed a latter day for the restoring of all things, but when it shall be, it is hidden from us all, for our profit, that we may be so much the more watchful, that we be not taken as they were in old time in the flood. Matthew 24:38 The word which the Evangelist useth, expresseth the matter more fully than ours doth: for it is a word which is proper to brute beasts: and his meaning is, that in those days men shall be given to their bellies like unto brute beasts: for otherwise it is no fault to eat and drink. Matthew 24:40 Against them that persuade themselves that God will be merciful to all men, and do by that means give over themselves to sin, that they may in the meanwhile live in pleasure void of all care. Matthew 24:41 The Greek women and the Barbarians did grind and bake. (Plutarch, book Problem) Matthew 24:42 An example of the horrible carelessness of men in those things whereof they ought to be most careful. Matthew 24:51 To wit, from the rest, or will cut him into two parts, which was a most cruel kind of punishment, wherewith as Justin Martyr witnesseth, Isaiah the Prophet was executed by the Jews: the like kind of punishment we read of, 1 Sam. 15:33 and Dan. 3:29. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Matthew%2024&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DMatthew%2520 24%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244106328%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wL jAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=H9CDQpXtJtcBgcDablr%2Bld2fpRafVZLgn6UhVNOOamA%3D&reserved=0> On Thu, Apr 11, 2024 at 7:32 PM Billy Dunn <0lizzysec1@gmail.com <mailto:0lizzysec1@gmail.com> > wrote: What is the difference between the Catholic religion and The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints? Rome Temple March 28, 2022 Education, Rome by Mattie Guthrie As a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, I often get asked about the differences and similarities between our faith and others. In this article, we’ll explore some of the main differences and similarities that I’ve noticed between The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and the Catholic religion. Although many religions have significant differences, we shouldn’t let these differences keep us from being united. I love my Catholic friends! We are all brothers and sisters, children of our loving Heavenly Father. If you have any more questions or insights, please contact us! 1. First of all, we are both Christians! From what I understand, both churches believe in Christ as their saving Redeemer! However, Latter-day Saints believe that Heavenly Father, Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost are three separate beings, but one in purpose. The Catholic Church believes in the Trinity, which are these three beings, but only as one person. As far as I understand, Catholics believe that Jesus Christ has all power, as well, but is a spirit and does not have a physical body. 2. Baptism Members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints can be baptized at age 8 and older. We perform baptisms only by full immersion in the water by a male figure in the Church, who is a worthy holder of the priesthood, or the power and authority of God, followed by giving the gift of the Holy Ghost to whoever was baptized. As I can understand, members of the Catholic Church can be baptized at any age by way of sprinkling, pouring, or full immersion in the water, done by a Priest. 3. Scriptures As far as I understand, the Catholic Church believes in the Bible as the only collection of true ancient accounts involving Jesus Christ, his prophets, and apostles. It takes place in the Middle East, ancient Europe, and Egypt. As members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, we also believe in the Bible, as far as it is translated correctly. We believe the Book of Mormon to be another true testament of Jesus Christ and to be a companion scripture to the Bible that contains the fullness of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints believe the Book of Mormon to be an account of the people in the ancient Americas following their migration from the Middle East and the experiences they had as followers of Jesus Christ. 4. Personal Revelation and Church leaders The leader of the Catholic Church is currently Pope Francis. According to Catholic belief, the Pope holds the power of God that was given to St. Peter by Jesus Christ. Members of the Catholic faith, as far as I have understood, believe that receiving additional revelation to govern the entire Catholic faith ceased with the deaths of the ancient apostles. “All subsequent revelations conferred by God are known as private revelations, for the reason that they are not directed to the whole Church but are for the good of individual members alone” (Catholic.com). In the Catholic Church, as far as I can understand, revelation can still be received from God, but additional doctrine can no longer be received to govern the faith as a whole. Members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints believe that after Jesus and His apostles (such as Peter and Paul) were killed, four critical parts of the Gospel of Jesus Christ were removed from the Earth: prophets, apostles, the power, and authority of God (known as the priesthood), and revelation (known as inspiration and information from God). These four essential parts began to be restored again to the Earth in 1820, starting with a vision that a young farm boy named Joseph Smith had. Joseph Smith, according to his own account, prayed to know which church was true and was visited by Heavenly Father and Jesus Christ, who appeared to him as two separate beings who both had bodies of flesh and bone. Under the direction of Heavenly Father over many years, Joseph was prepared and prepared others to receive the priesthood after receiving visitations of heavenly messengers, including John the Baptist, and Peter, James, and John. With the priesthood and under God’s inspiration, Joseph and others we believe were called by God helped restore apostles, prophets, and ongoing revelation to the earth again. This led to the translation of the Book of Mormon, a record of the inhabitants in the Americas that testifies of the divinity of Jesus Christ. From Joseph Smith’s own account, Moroni, one of the prophets in the Book of Mormon appeared to Joseph and showed him where to find the record, written on gold plates, which Joseph later translated by the power and gift of God. Due to these four central parts of the Restored Gospel of Jesus Christ being restored (prophets, apostles, the priesthood, and revelation), members of the Church believe that the same Church that Jesus Christ established anciently is on the Earth once again. We believe that we have living prophets and apostles who have the same authority Christ gave to his apostles anciently. Our living prophet is Russell M. Nelson who, Church members believe, receives guidance from Heavenly Father. Members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints also believe that all can receive personal revelation for themselves, but that only the prophet can receive revelation to govern the entire body of the Church. 5. The Sacrament The main reason why members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints go to church is to take the Sacrament. We do this every Sunday with the bread and water that has been blessed by two worthy men who hold the priesthood. The bread and water represent the body and blood of Christ. We remember Him and try to be more like Him every week. To my knowledge, the Catholic Church has seven Sacraments: baptism, confirmation, Eucharist (the partaking of the bread and wine), penance (confession, repenting), anointing the sick, marriage, and being ordained a bishop, priest, or deacon. Both faiths perform these acts to help them come closer to Christ. In the Catholic faith, partaking of the bread and wine can be done every day, if asked, and is given and blessed by a Priest or Bishop. While reading, you probably noticed that there are lots of similarities! Although many religions have significant differences, we shouldn’t let these differences keep us from being united. I love my Catholic friends. We are all brothers and sisters, children of our loving Heavenly Father. Thank you so much for reading and don’t forget: GOD LOVES YOU!! https://tempiodiroma.org/what-is-the-difference-between-the-catholic-religion-and-the-church-of-jesus-christ-of-latter-day-saints/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2 F%2Ftempiodiroma.org%2Fwhat-is-the-difference-between-the-catholic-religion-and-the-church-of-jesus-christ-of-latter-day-saints%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08 dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244112058%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=i2nABAc0%2 B9n0kqL1RCxvntjb9fL4q5NigH5qZ6X1Fjk%3D&reserved=0> The Palazzo Moroni is a palace located on Via Porta #12 in the historic center of the upper town of Bergamo, Italy. The palace is a civic art museum, as well as used for cultural functions. The building, noted for its Baroque interior decorations, is presently managed by the Fondazione di Palazzo Moroni in conjunction with the city after a donation by Count Antonio Moroni. The exterior is plain and faces a narrow steep street. Construction of the palace was commissioned by Francesco Moroni. The Moroni family had bought a homes at this site in the second half of the 16th century. After his marriage to Lucrezia Roncalli in 1631, he began construction of the Palace on the ground of Porta Penta. Construction went on until 1666. In 1649 Francesco contracted Giovanni Giacomo Barbelli to fresco the rooms of the interiors. Over the next century, further decorations were added including ceilings depicting The Age of Gold, The Fall of the Giants, and Hercules on a Chariot. The main ball room depicts stories from Torquato Tasso’s Gerusalemme Liberata. The entrance stairway was frescoed by Paolo Vincenzo Bonomini. Among the works displayed in the palace are works by Giovanni Battista Moroni, Bernardino Luini, Giovanni Giacomo Barbelli, Giuseppe Roncelli, and Cesare Tallone. The interior opens up to an inner garden with terraces.[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Palazzo_Moroni <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPalazzo_Moroni&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244117833%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=r9bbE9jIKY7qfvA7GzkzM0mJ7qKBRHfXfJ%2Bup8CBwS4%3D&reserved=0> The USA in Bible Prophecy Can it really be true—the United States in Bible prophecy? Absolutely! When you think about it, it makes sense that the most powerful and influential nation on earth will play a vital role in the final stunning events of the world’s closing history. But even more surprises await you as the Bible reveals how the leading nation of the world came to exist and why! Please read Revelation 13:11–18 before beginning this guide, because these eight verses give a prophetic picture of the United States in the days ahead. 1. Two world powers are symbolized in Revelation chapter 13. What is the first power? Answer: The beast with seven heads (Revelation 13:1–10) is the Roman papacy. (See Study Guide 15 for a complete study on this topic.) Remember that beasts in Bible prophecy symbolize nations or world powers (Daniel 7:17, 23). 2. In what year was the papacy predicted to lose its world influence and power? “He was given authority to continue for forty-two months” (Revelation 13:5). Answer: The Bible predicted that the papacy would lose its world influence and power at the end of the 42 months. This prophecy was fulfilled in 1798, when Napoleon’s General Berthier took the pope captive and the papal power received its deadly wound. (For the full details, see Study Guide 15.) 3. Which nation was predicted to arise around the time the papacy was receiving its deadly wound? “I saw another beast coming up out of the earth, and he had two horns like a lamb and spoke like a dragon” (Revelation 13:11). Answer: The papal captivity mentioned in verse 10 took place in 1798, and the new power (verse 11) was seen emerging at that time. The United States declared its independence in 1776, voted the Constitution in 1787, adopted the Bill of Rights in 1791, and was clearly recognized as a world power by 1798. The timing obviously fits America. No other power could possibly qualify. 4. What is the significance of the beast “coming up out of the earth”? Answer: This nation arises "out of the earth" instead of out of the water as did the other nations mentioned in Daniel and Revelation. We know from Revelation that water symbolizes areas of the world that have a large population. "The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues." Revelation 17:15. Therefore, the earth represents the opposite. It means that this new nation would arise in an area of the world that had been virtually unpopulated before the late 1700s. It could not arise among the crowded and struggling nations of the Old World. It had to come up in a sparsely populated continent. 5. What is symbolized by its two lamb-like horns and absence of crowns? Answer: Horns represent kings and kingdoms or governments (Daniel 7:24; 8:21). In this case, they represent the United States’ two governing principles: civil and religious liberty. These two principles have also been labeled “republicanism” (a government without a king) and “Protestantism” (a church without a pope). Other nations since ancient times had taxed people to support a state religion. Most had also oppressed religious dissidents. But the United States established something entirely new: freedom to worship without government interference. Absence of crowns signifies a republican form of government, rather than a monarchy. Lamb-like horns denote an innocent, young, non-oppressive, peace-loving, and spiritual nation. (Jesus is referred to as a lamb 28 times in Revelation.) Special Note: How we wish we could stop right here in Jesus’ description of the United States—but we can’t, because He didn’t stop. What comes next might be jolting. The United States is a great country, with its freedom of conscience, press, speech, and enterprise; its opportunities; its sense of fair play; its sympathy for the underdog; and its Christian orientation. It is not perfect, but even still, a host of people from around the world seek to become its citizens every year. Sadly, this richly blessed country will change drastically. 6. What does Revelation 13:11 mean when it says the United States will speak “like a dragon”? Answer: As you learned in Study Guide 20, the dragon is Satan, who works through various earthly powers to establish his own kingdom and to crush God’s church by persecuting and destroying God’s people. Satan’s aim always has been to usurp God’s throne and to force people to worship and obey him. (See Study Guide 2 for details.) So, speaking as a dragon means the United States (under the influence of Satan) will, in the end time, force people to worship contrary to conscience or be punished. 7. What specifically will the United States do that will cause it to speak as a dragon? Answer: Notice these four crucial points: A. “Exercises all the authority of the first beast” (Revelation 13:12) The United States will become a persecuting power that will force people to go against their conscience, as did papal Rome—which is portrayed in the first half of Revelation chapter 13. B. “Causes the earth and those who dwell in it to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed” (Revelation 13:12). The United States will lead the nations of the world in forcing allegiance to the papal antichrist. The issue is always worship. Who will you worship and obey? Will it be Christ, your Creator and Redeemer, or antichrist? Every soul on earth will finally worship one or the other. Satan’s approach will appear to be deeply spiritual, and incredible miracles will be seen (Revelation 13:13, 14)—which will deceive billions (Revelation 13:3). Those who refuse to join this movement will be considered divisive, stubborn, radical, and unpatriotic. Jesus labeled Protestant America of the end time a “false prophet” (Revelation 19:20; 20:10), because it will appear spiritual and trustworthy but instead will be satanic in its conduct. All this may seem impossible, but Jesus’ words are always reliable and true (Titus 1:2). He foretold the rise and fall of the four world empires and the antichrist (Daniel chapters 2 and 7) at a time when such predictions seemed outlandish and incredible. But all came to pass precisely as predicted. His warning to us today regarding prophecy is, “I have told you before it comes, that when it does come to pass, you may believe” (John 14:29). C. “Telling those who dwell on the earth to make an image to the beast who was wounded by the sword and lived” (Revelation 13:14). The United States will make an image to the beast by legislating religious practice. It will pass laws requiring worship and force people to either obey them or face death. This action is a copy—or “image”—of the church-state form of government the papacy ruled with at the height of her power during the Middle Ages, when millions were slain for their faith. The United States will combine civil government and apostate Protestantism in a “marriage” that will support the papacy. It will then influence all the nations of the world to follow her example. Thus, the papacy will gain worldwide support. D. “And cause as many as would not worship the image of the beast to be killed” (Revelation 13:15). The United States, as head of this international movement, will next influence the nations of the world to impose a death sentence upon all who refuse to worship the beast or his image. Another name for this worldwide coalition is “Babylon the Great.” (See Study Guide 22 for more information.) This worldwide alliance will, in the name of Christ, substitute the policeman’s power for the Holy Spirit’s gentle persuasion—and it will force worship. 8. Over what specific issues will force be utilized and the death sentence passed? “He was granted power to give breath to the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak and cause as many as would not worship the image of the beast to be killed. He causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and slave, to receive a mark on their right hand or on their foreheads, and that no one may buy or sell except one who has the mark or the name of the beast, or the number of his name” (Revelation 13:15–17). Answer: The final points of contention will be worshiping and obeying the beast and receiving his mark—honoring Sunday as a false holy day versus worshiping and obeying Christ and receiving His mark by honoring the holy seventh-day Sabbath. (For details, see Study Guide 20.) When the issues become clear and people are forced to break the Sabbath or be killed, those who then choose Sunday will be, in essence, worshiping the beast. They will have chosen to obey the word of a creature, a man, instead of the word of their Creator, Jesus Christ. Here is the papacy’s own statement: “The church changed Sabbath to Sunday and all the world bows down and worships upon that day in silent obedience to the mandates of the Catholic Church” (Hartford Weekly Call, February 22, 1884). 9. Could a government really control buying and selling? Answer: : During World War II, buying was controlled by requiring ration stamps for such items as sugar, tires, and fuel. Without these stamps, money was worthless. In this computerized age, a similar system would be easy to set up. For instance, unless you agreed to cooperate with the worldwide coalition, your Social Security Number could be entered into a database, showing that you are disqualified to make a purchase. No one knows precisely how all this will come about, but you can be positive it will happen—because in Revelation 13:16, 17, God says it will. Two Emerging Powers Revelation chapter 13 is clear. Two superpowers will emerge in the end time: the United States of America and the papacy. The United States will support the papacy by leading a drive to force the people of the world to worship the beast power (papacy) and receive his mark or else face death. The next two questions will evaluate the strength of these two superpowers. 10. How strong and influential is the papacy today? Answer Answer: It is arguably the strongest religio-political power in the world. Virtually every leading country has an official ambassador or state representative at the Vatican. Notice the following facts: A. Pope Francis’ visit to the United States in 2015 carried both pastoral and political implications. Cardinal Timothy Dolan said, “The more he tries to de-emphasize the prestige and the power of the papacy, the more people pay attention to him.” —CBS This Morning, September 22, 2015 B. The aim of the pope is to unify the Christian world. In January 2014, Francis presided over an ecumenical worship service at the Basilica of St. Paul with Orthodox, Anglican, Lutheran, Methodist, and other Christian representatives and emphasized the need for Christian unity. Francis said, “It is unacceptable to consider ‘divisions in the Church as something natural, inevitable,’ because ‘divisions wound Christ’s body [and] impair the witness that we are called to give to him before the world.’ ” —Catholic Herald, January 27, 2014 C. The worldwide response has been overwhelming as leaders turn to him for peace. Francis hosted a prayer summit at the Vatican with Israeli and Palestinian leaders. Then, the pope, who as a Latin American had a lot of credibility in Havana, helped pave the way to the U.S.-Cuba thaw. —Sylvia Poggioli, National Public Radio, April 14, 2016 D. Francis’ 2015 visit to America elicited an unprecedented response from American officials: President Obama personally greeted Pope Francis as he arrived at a U.S. airbase, a decision the White House said was a symbol of the high level of respect Americans have for the Pontiff. Francis’ visit also included the first address by any pope to a joint session of the Congress in American history. —Irish Daily Mail, September 23, 2015 11. How strong and influential is the United States today? 11. How strong and influential is the United States today? Answer: The United States is regarded as the world’s most powerful military force and the world’s center of influence. Note the following: A. “In the key categories of power, the U.S. will remain dominant for the foreseeable future.” —Ian Bremmer, Time magazine, May 28, 2015 B. “What ultimately makes the difference between war and peace ... is not good intentions, or strong words, or a grand coalition. It is the capability, credibility, and global reach of American hard power.” —Senator John McCain, November 15, 2014 C. “The United States is and remains the one indispensable nation. That has been true for the century passed and it will be true for the century to come.” —President Barack Obama, May 28, 2014 D. France’s then-foreign minister, Hubert Vérdine, told a Paris audience that he defined “the United States as a ‘hyperpower’ ... a country that is dominant or predominant in all categories.” —The New York Times, February 5, 1999 Though certainly facing challenges to its power from nations such as China and Russia, America’s overwhelming ability to stand down aggressors and rapidly deploy when needed continue to dominate the world. A future president of the United States might not hesitate to use the country’s influence to enforce new global standards, especially if promoted in the guise of world peace and stability after a difficult global event. 12. What other factors could help set the stage for a worldwide law to execute those who refuse to violate conscience? Answer: We cannot name them with certainty, but a few looming possibilities include: A. The activity of terrorists B. Riots and escalating crime and evil C. Drug wars D. A major economic crash E. Epidemics F. Nuclear threats from radical nations G. Political corruption H. Gross miscarriage of justice by the courts I. Social and political issues J. Increasing taxes K. Pornography and other immorality L. Global disasters M. Radical “special interest” groups A backlash against terrorism, lawlessness, immorality, permissiveness, injustice, poverty, ineffective political leaders, and many similar woes could easily precipitate a demand for strong, specific laws to be rigidly enforced. 13. As world conditions worsen, what will Satan do to deceive the masses? 13. As world conditions worsen, what will Satan do to deceive the masses? “He performs great signs, so that he even makes fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men. And he deceives those who dwell on the earth by those signs which he was granted to do in the sight of the beast, telling those who dwell on the earth to make an image to the beast who was wounded by the sword and lived” (Revelation 13:13, 14). Answer: The United States will experience a counterfeit revival and will insist that religious laws be passed to force every person to participate (represented by “an image to the beast” in Revelation 13:14). People will be forced to disregard God’s holy seventh-day Sabbath and worship instead on the beast’s “holy” day—Sunday. Some will comply merely for social or economic reasons. World conditions will become so intolerable that a worldwide “back to God” movement, with all joining in worship and prayer on Sunday, will be presented as the only solution. Satan will deceive the world into believing that they must compromise Bible truth and keep Sunday holy. But in reality, obedience to and worship of the beast will indicate the refusal of most people to enter God’s kingdom. No wonder Jesus makes such an issue in Revelation over worshiping the beast and receiving his mark! 14. While interest in the counterfeit revival heightens, what will be happening to the genuine worldwide revival sponsored by God’s end-time people? Answer: The Bible says the entire world will be “illuminated” with glory (Revelation 18:1). Every person on earth will be reached (Mark 16:15) with God’s end-time, three-point message of Revelation 14:6–14. God’s last-day church will grow with amazing speed as millions join God’s people and accept His offer of salvation by grace and faith in Jesus, which transforms them into His obedient servants. Many people and leaders from all countries of the world will refuse to worship the beast nor embrace his false teachings. Instead, they will worship and obey Jesus. They will then receive His holy Sabbath sign, or mark, in their foreheads (Revelation 7:2, 3), thus sealing them for eternity. (See Study Guide 20 for additional information on God’s seal.) Spiraling Growth Infuriates the Counterfeit Movement This spiraling growth among God’s people will infuriate the counterfeit movement. Its leaders will become fully convinced that those who refuse to cooperate with the worldwide counterfeit revival are the cause of all the world’s woes (Daniel 11:44). They will disqualify them from buying and selling (Revelation 13:16, 17), but the Bible promises that food, water, and protection for God’s people will be sure (Isaiah 33:16; Psalm 34:7). As his crowning miracle, Satan will impersonate Jesus. As his crowning miracle, Satan will impersonate Jesus. 15. In desperation, the U.S.-led coalition will decide to impose the death sentence on its enemies (Revelation 13:15). What does Revelation 13:13, 14, say its leaders will do to convince people that God is with them? Answer: They will work miracles—so convincing that everyone except God’s faithful end-time people will be persuaded (Matthew 24:24). Utilizing the spirits (fallen angels) of Satan (Revelation 16:13, 14), they will impersonate dead loved ones (Revelation 18:23) and probably even pose as Bible prophets and apostles. These lying (John 8:44) demonic spirits will doubtless claim that God has sent them to urge all to cooperate. Satan Appears as Christ; His Angels Pose as Christian Ministers Satan’s angels will also appear as godly clergymen, and Satan will appear as an angel of light (2 Corinthians 11:13–15). As his crowning miracle, Satan will claim to be Jesus (Matthew 24:23, 24). While impersonating Christ, he could easily claim that he changed Sabbath to Sunday and urge his followers to proceed with their worldwide revival and uphold his “holy” day—Sunday. Billions Are Deceived Billions, believing that Satan is Jesus, will bow at his feet and join the counterfeit movement. “All the world marveled and followed the beast” (Revelation 13:3). The deception will be overwhelmingly effective. But God’s people will not be deceived, because they test everything by the Bible (Isaiah 8:19, 20; 2 Timothy 2:15). The Bible says God’s law cannot be changed (Matthew 5:18). It also says that when Jesus returns, every eye will see Him (Revelation1:7) and that He will not touch the earth but will remain in the clouds and call His people to meet Him in the air (1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17). 16. How can we be safe from powerful end-time deceptions? Answer: A. Test every teaching by the Bible (2 Timothy 2:15; Acts 17:11; Isaiah 8:20). B. Follow truth as Jesus reveals it. Jesus promised that those who genuinely want to obey Him will never end up in error (John 7:17). C. Stay close to Jesus daily (John 15:5). Reminder: This is the sixth Study Guide in our series of nine on the three angels’ messages. The next Study Guide will reveal how Christian churches and other religions worldwide will relate to the events of the end time. 17. Are you willing to worship and obey Jesus even if it means ridicule, persecution, and finally the death sentence? 17. Are you willing to worship and obey Jesus even if it means ridicule, persecution, and finally the death sentence? Answer: https://www.amazingfacts.org/media-library/study-guide/e/4998/t/the-usa-in-bible-prophecy <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.amazingfacts.org%2Fmedia-library% 2Fstudy-guide%2Fe%2F4998%2Ft%2Fthe-usa-in-bible-prophecy&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244123510 %7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=oDVZ4112U8Q32VVmLUUn%2FlzAhotXmDffllDS68%2BWf7U%3D&reserved=0> Mormon President and Pope Francis meet for the first time, after decades of hidden diplomacy The two leaders met for 33 minutes at the Vatican and exchanged gifts, the day before Russell M. Nelson was due to dedicate the first Mormon temple in Rome Michelle Boorstein Sunday 10 March 2019 20:38 GMT https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/pope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F %2Fwww.independent.co.uk%2Fnews%2Fworld%2Feurope%2Fpope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea 08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244129398%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nB0durwl 0emHm7F8auLS2T8BYCzMPw%2FFz6S3AibiSGU%3D&reserved=0> 5 children among 8 dead in Utah murder-suicide after wife sought divorce, officials say Updated on: January 5, 2023 / 5:26 PM EST / CBS/AP https://www.cbsnews.com/news/enoch-utah-eight-family-members-five-kids-shot-dead-at-home/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.cbsnews.com%2Fnews%2Fenoch-utah-e ight-family-members-five-kids-shot-dead-at-home%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244134732%7CUnk nown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=j3xp8qFr2IgMcrcwovfNnwh%2FmWP%2BZw8Pd7e3XGQb7DA%3D&reserved=0> How the Murder of a Utah Family Sparked Another Online Battle Over Mormonism “So many men knew about this … I’m so f—ing furious.” By Haley Swenson Jan 20, 2023 5:21 PM https://slate.com/human-interest/2023/01/michael-haight-murders-mormon-obituary-gofundme.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fslate.com%2Fhuman-interest%2F2023 %2F01%2Fmichael-haight-murders-mormon-obituary-gofundme.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63852265024413 9651%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=v2hi5iC2JJvvi15gy%2F6zAbQrPtLrUJD7DtmqZ95ZGc4%3D&reserved=0> “Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed.” That is the law of God as laid down in the beginning; that if a man shall shed blood, by man shall his blood be shed. Why? Because the blood is the life of the flesh, and is the only atonement a man can make for killing another. A murderer, by the shedding of his blood, may make some atonement for his sin; but he cannot come forth and inherit an exaltation in eternal life, he must be content with a less degree of glory. Still, as Brother Brigham taught, there is a chance for some men who have committed this great transgression if their blood be shed, and there are others who, even if they were willing to have their blood shed, could not obtain forgiveness for their transgressions. You can read about this in the revelation on celestial marriage. (Doctrine and Covenants, Sec. cxxxii,par. 26-7.) They are those who have not only been baptized into the Church of Christ, received the power of the Holy Spirit and been enlightened from on high, but have been in the most sacred places on the earth, ordained of God by His holy law, and have made special covenants in relation to that and other sins; they have been specially enlightened ; they have gone from step to step, from grace to grace, from knowledge to knowledge, and have had keys of power placed in their hands whereby, if they are faithful, they may climb to the highest pinnacle of honor and glory in the presence of our Heavenly Father, and then they turn round and commit this great transgression, the shedding of innocent blood. For them there is no forgiveness. They will be banished from the presence of God; they cannot inherit the glory which was sealed upon them, however repentant they may be; they cannot come up in the first resurrection and enter into their exaltation; but they must be cast out from the presence of God and have the everlasting penalty pronounced, “Depart from me ye workers of iniquity.” They will be banished from the presence of God,, which is spiritual destruction, that spiritual death which is called the “second death.” But, there are other persons who by making thisitonement may obtain redemption—persons that have not advanced to this degree of knowledge in understanding, and whose sins are not of so* heinous a nature. Because sin is guaged by the light of the individual. The depth of man’s infamy is guaged by the degree of his light and is opportunity. He that knows much is expected to do much. Of him that knows but little, only little is expected. If a man has great light and he sins he is the greater sinner. I have heard people argue that all sin is the result of ignorance. Well, it is just the other way. Sin is rather the result of knowledge ; because a man cannot sin without some light. An idiot cannot sin, because he is responsible. It takes a responsible being to do responsible wrong. The more responsible a man is, the greater wrong he does if he commits transgression. The greater a man’s light is, the greater is sin. The greater the light, the greater the condemnation for doing wrong. That is based upon the eternal principle of justice. From this, then, it would seem that if a man commits a sin unto death there is no redemption : if not unto death, and he pays the penalty, there is for him a chance of salvation. This divine law for shedding the blood of a murderer has never been repealed. It is a law given by the Almighty and not abrogated in the Christian faith. It stands on record for all time that a murderer shall have his blood shed. He that commits murder must be slain. “Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed.” I know there are some benevolent and I philanthropic people in these times who think that capital punishment ought to be abolished. Yet I think the Lord knows better than they. Their law He has ordained will have the best results to mankind in general. Well, is there any other sin that a man may commit which is worthy of death? I think there is. I will refer you to one in the Book of Leviticus, 20th chapter and 10th verse: “And the man that committeth adultery with another man’s wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbor’s wife, the adulterer and; the adulteress shall surely be put to death.” That was the law of God in the days of Moses. It was the law of God previous to the days of Moses, as you will find by reference to the Book of 1 Genesis. It has been a law of God from the beginning. Some people have an idea that Jesus. Christ did away with that law, and they bring up the case of the woman that had been taken in transgression. The object of the Pharisees in bringing the woman to the Savior was that they might catch Him in some way. You will find by a reading the history of Jesus Christ’s ministry on the earth that it was then as it is to-day—snares are all the time being laid to catch the servants of God. They tried to entrap Him in many ways but He was able to meet them with the wisdom of the Great God ; for the Spirit of God was given to Him without measure. The woman they brought to Him was taken in this great transgression. The Pharisees knew the law -of Moses was that she should be put to death. They inquired what Jesus had to say. He stooped down and thought a little while, then wrote with His finger on the ground and exclaimed, “Let him that is without sin cast the first stone ! ”The Pharisees looked at each other and finally they slipped away. Why ? Because that was “an evil and adulterous generation.’’ Those self-righteous hypocrites were guilty of the transgression themselves, and the person to inflict the penalty justly, had to be one who was not guilty; for how could one such sinner rightly inflict the penalty upon another? Jesus Christ’s words smote them to the heart, and they slunk off and left the woman standing there. Did the sinner go free? Did Jesus say the law ought not to be inflicted? No. He asked: “Woman, where are thine accusers ?” They were gone. “Neither do I accuse thee.” It must be remembered that there must be accusers as well as judges. Jesus set a pattern which judges in these times would do well to follow. He did not act as an attorney for the prosecution or as a witness against the accused as well as a judge to pronounce the sentence. “Woman, where are those thine accusers ? * * * Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no more.” pages 26-27 Blood atonement, as taught by leading elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints : an address delivered in the Twelfth Ward assembly hall, Salt Lake City, October 12, 1884 () archive.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Farchive.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cba ff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244144980%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=FU%2F8rkGWX6mC0XGHY4Y3%2BfbFwFlQNemfKvIIQ9V pCpQ%3D&reserved=0> Blood atonement, as taught by leading elders of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints : an address delivered in the Twelfth Ward assembly hall, Salt Lake City, October 12, 1884 (archive.org) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdn790009.ca.archive.org%2F0%2Fitems%2Fbloodatonementas00penr%2Fbloodatonementas00penr.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabr unckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244150698%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haW wiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fmDLCbwF3Sk8ZZUMOFvjVavL%2B8jjGblNhFcWn3PVGhY%3D&reserved=0> The Mountain Meadows Massacre (September 7–11, 1857) was a series of attacks during the Utah War that resulted in the mass murder of at least 120 members of the Baker–Fancher emigrant wagon train.[1][a] The massacre occurred in the southern Utah Territory at Mountain Meadows, and was perpetrated by settlers from the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (LDS Church) involved with the Utah Territorial Militia (officially called the Nauvoo Legion) who recruited and were aided by some Southern Paiute Native Americans.[2] The wagon train, made up mostly of families from Arkansas, was bound for California, traveling on the Old Spanish Trail that passed through the Territory. After arriving in Salt Lake City, the Baker–Fancher party made their way south along the Mormon Road, eventually stopping to rest at Mountain Meadows. As the party was traveling west there were rumors about the party's behavior towards Mormon settlers and war hysteria towards outsiders was rampant as a result of a military expedition dispatched by President Buchanan, and Territorial Governor Brigham Young's declaration of martial law in response.[3][4][5] While the emigrants were camped at the meadow, local militia leaders, including Isaac C. Haight and John D. Lee, made plans to attack the wagon train. The leaders of the militia, wanting to give the impression of tribal hostilities, persuaded Southern Paiutes to join with a larger party of militiamen disguised as Native Americans in an attack. During the militia's first assault on the wagon train, the emigrants fought back, and a five-day siege ensued. Eventually, fear spread among the militia's leaders that some emigrants had caught sight of the white men, likely discerning the actual identity of a majority of the attackers. As a result, militia commander William H. Dame ordered his forces to kill the emigrants. By this time, the emigrants were running low on water and provisions, and allowed some members of the militia – who approached under a white flag – to enter their camp. The militia members assured the emigrants they were protected, and after handing over their weapons, the emigrants were escorted away from their defensive position. After walking a distance from the camp, the militiamen, with the help of auxiliary forces hiding nearby, attacked the emigrants. The perpetrators killed all the adults and older children in the group, in the end sparing only seventeen young children under the age of seven.[a] Following the massacre, the perpetrators buried some of the remains but ultimately left most of the bodies exposed to wild animals and the climate. Local families took in the surviving children, with many of the victims' possessions and remaining livestock being auctioned off. Investigations, which were interrupted by the American Civil War, resulted in nine indictments in 1874. Of the men who were indicted, only John D. Lee was tried in a court of law. After two trials in the Utah Territory, Lee was convicted by a jury, sentenced to death, and executed by firing squad on March 23, 1877. Historians attribute the massacre to a combination of factors, including war hysteria about a possible invasion of Mormon territory and Mormon teachings against outsiders, which were part of the Mormon Reformation period. Scholars debate whether senior leadership in Mormonism, including Brigham Young, directly instigated the massacre or if responsibility for it lay only with the local leaders in southern Utah. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mountain_Meadows_Massacre <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMountain_Meadows_Massacre&data=05%7C02%7Cabru nckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244156449%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWw iLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Qb8BSEP9SpMBeh%2FxWcOMwjdRFLUHhNMaEnwXVWR8X2s%3D&reserved=0> "The friendliness of the Mormons towards Catholics is attributed to their appreciation that their settlement in the great Salt Lake Valley is due to having been directed to it by Fr. Pierre Jean de Smet, the great Jesuit missionary and explorer, who met and was entertained by Brigham Young in Council Bluffs, while the Mormons were on their trek West. Writing to his nephew, Fr. de Smet said: "They asked me a thousand questions about the regions I had explored, and the valley I have just described to you, pleased them greatly from the account I gave of it. Was that what determined them to settle there? I would not dare affirm it. They are there!" https://web.archive.org/web/20151020074727/http://www.catholictradition.org:80/Tradition/goldstein70.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2Fweb% 2F20151020074727%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.catholictradition.org%3A80%2FTradition%2Fgoldstein70.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616 a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244162512%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wQGZ1aC72vXw%2F1Xe24GUnol1PQ%2FcKAKX7s6RlxYK04M% 3D&reserved=0> "Mormon Freemason Brigham Young, 1801 – 1877 “The Prophet” of the Romish-styled Mormon Church, 1844 – 1877 The birth of Masonic Mormonism, and thus the fame of Brigham Young, can only be understood in light of America’s anti-Masonic movement of the 1820s. In August of 1826 Captain William Morgan of the Batavia Lodge of New York made public his Illustrations of Masonry By One of the Fraternity Who Has Devoted Thirty Years to the Subject. For revealing the first three degrees of Blue Lodge Masonry, Morgan was kidnapped; on the 19th of September he was drowned in the Niagara River. The people of western New York, where Morgan had lived, rose in all their might and attempted to find and punish the murderers. But to their surprise, sheriffs, witnesses, jurors and judges hindered the investigation, as they too were secret Masons bound by oaths of loyalty to the brotherhood over all civil oaths of duty to their communities. The outrage led to an anti-Masonic convention in 1828; in 1829 Baptist Preacher David Bernard published his Light On Free Masonry, revealing the first twenty degrees of the Craft. By 1830 tens of thousands of Northern Masons had disbanded their lodges. It was at this time Masonic Mormonism was born! On April 6, 1830, in the very same state out of which arose the anti-Masonic movement, Mason Joseph Smith (boldly calling himself “a Second Mohammed”) privately founded a “New Religious Society” (surnamed after the “Society of Jesus”)—“The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.” Fully intending to build “the temple of Zion, the center of the earthly kingdom of Jesus Christ,” Zionist Smith fell into disrepute over his polygamy. In 1844 he was murdered in jail by a mob while giving the Masonic “Grand Hailing Sign of Distress,” and Brigham Young became “The Prophet.” In 1846 at Council Bluffs, while moving 10,000 of his followers West, Young met with one of the Order’s most powerful American Jesuits, Pierre-Jean De Smet. The Jesuit directed Young to move his “Saints” to the Great Valley of the Salt Lake; Young obeyed, and upon arrival organized his new nation of “Deseret” along the lines of the Order’s socialist Paraguayan Reductions. In 1857 Masonic President James Buchanan, controlled by the Jesuits since his early 1857 arsenic poisoning, began a political agitation over the governorship of Utah, igniting the bloodless “Utah War.” He dispatched a military force led by Masonic Army Colonel Albert Sydney Johnston to put down Masonic Young’s refusal to submit to Federal jurisdiction. In this, Young’s “Deseret” only benefited, Johnston allowing Mormon raiders to “steal” 800 Army oxen. That same year Young ordered Bishop John D. Lee to lead a force composed of Mormons and Paiute Indians to murder nearly 130 “heretic” Protestant emigrants at Mountain Meadows—pursuant to the Order’s wicked Council of Trent and bloody Jesuit Oath. In the Spring of 1858 Masonic President Buchanan arranged for a free pardon if the Mormons would submit to Federal authority. The chief negotiator between both parties was the Jesuit, Pierre-Jean De Smet! Jesuit Coadjutor Brigham Young died in 1877, and will one day answer to the Lord Jesus Christ!" Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House Of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87R WVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244168418%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=p8TAhoYvtTsC5qmb6r9AZhE475WjYkgH2bKWhenjWCM%3D&reserved=0> "Figure 18 — Famous Morman/Mason during Anti-Masonic Movement. 3rd degree Joseph Smith (1805-1844) Founder of the Mormon Church (The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints). Born in a poor family that migrated to Palmyra NY in 1815. The angel Moroni is said to have revealed the Book of Mormon to Smith, written on golden plates, which he was able to transcribe by the use of "Urim and Thummim," instruments of magical power. His critics say that the Book of Mormon is based on an imaginative tale written in Biblical style by a former Presbyterian minister, Samuel Spaulding, but never published. The manuscript was delivered to Smith by Sidney Rigdon, who helped revise it. Shortly afterwards Rigdon became one of the presidents of the church. Book of Mormon was printed in Palmyra, NY in 1830, during the height of the Anti-Masonic Movement. The church was founded on April 6 of that year at the home of Peter Whitmer in Fayette, NY. Smith's first wife was the widow of former Freemason Capt. William Morgan, who was murdered by three Masons four years earlier. In 1831, Smith, with his new wife and band of Mormons, moved to Kirtland, OH, then to Missouri in 1838. The Mormons ran into trouble at Independence and Far West, MO, and were removed from the state by the militia and settled at Commerce, IL. Smith, Rigdon, and others were arrested for "murder, treason, burglary, arson and larceny," but allowed to escape and join the others at Commerce. Commerce was renamed Nauvoo by the Mormons. Here Smith governed despotically with the aid of a small group of advisors. In Commerce was a Masonic Lodge to which the leaders of the Mormons attached themselves. When the Mormons renamed the city Nauvoo, so too was the Lodge renamed. In Smith's journal, March 15, 1842, he wrote: "I officiated as Grand Chaplain at the installation of the Nauvoo Lodge of Freemasons at the Grove near the Temple. Grand Master Jonas, of Columbus, being present, a large number of people assembled for the occasion. The day was exceedingly fine; all things were done in order. In the evening I received the first degree in Freemasonry in Nauvoo Lodge." The following day Smith added, "I was with the Masonic Lodge and rose to the sublime degree." At the same time Sidney Rigdon received his degrees "at sight" with Smith. Over the next five months, the Nauvoo Lodge initiated (1O) 256 candidates and raised (3rd degree) 243. Consequently, Bodley Lodge No. 1 of Illinois preferred charges against Nauvoo Lodge on July 15, 1842, asking the Grand Lodge of Illinois to "make inquiry into the manner the officers of Nauvoo Lodge were installed by the Grand Master of this State, and by what authority the Grand Master initiated (1O), passed (2nd degree) and raised (3rd degree) Smith and Rigdon to the first three degrees of Freemasonry all at once. A special Masonic committee visited Nauvoo, inspected the records and work and recommended that the lodge be permitted to resume labor. After this inspection by Grand Lodge, the Mormons did so much Masonic work that two more lodges were established; Rising Sun Lodge at Montrose, IA, and a dispensation requested at Keokuk, IA. Again the Grand Lodge ordered an investigation, and this time the Mormons refused the committee access to the minutes. The Grand Lodge then struck all the Mormon Lodges from its rolls. However, Mormon Lodges refused to recognize this, and continued their Masonic work. On Friday, April 5, 1844 the Mormons dedicated the Masonic Hall at Nauvoo. In the History of the Church, Smith wrote that he attended the ceremonies; that about 550 Masons from various parts of the world were present and took part in a procession that was formed, accompanied by the Nauvoo brass band; that the ceremonies were in charge of Hyrum Smith, Worshipful Master; that the principal address of the occasion was delivered by Apostle Erastus Snow; and that he, Joseph Smith and Dr. Goforth also addressed the assembly; and that all visiting Masons were given dinner in the Masonic Hall at the expense of Nauvoo Lodge. If the above dedication is the same ceremony and date as the cornerstone laying, there is a discrepancy. In 1954 the Mormon Church purchased the old hall for restoration as an historic shrine. The cornerstone box was removed and sent to Salt Lake City, where in the presence of President David O. McKay and the twelve apostles, it was opened; the original documents were retained in Utah, and photostatic copies returned, to be redeposited in two new boxes in the cornerstone at Nauvoo. This ceremony took place June 24, 1954, being reported in the newspapers as "exactly 111 years after the first ceremony." Inside the cornerstone a document states that Smith was not present in the procession or ceremony, as he was then being sought on an extradition warrant issued by Governor Ford of Missouri. (Missouri never had a man named Ford as governor; Gov. Reynolds had recently died and Lt. Gov. Marmaduke had taken his place.) Although Smith's signature is among the 50 or more names of the prominent Mormons on the document, it was noted therein that it was added later. When Smith claimed the revelation of Polygamy in 1843, the church split. On June 27, 1844, Smith and his brother Hyrum were both arrested and jailed at Carthage IL. Before nightfall, both men were shot and killed by a mob. Smith must have recognized the mob as Masons, for he gave the Masonic grand hailing sign of distress just before he was shot. Many of the symbols and ceremonies used by the Mormon Church today are of Masonic origin. For example, carved in the stone walls of the Mormon Temple in Utah is the Masonic Square & Compass and all seeing eye. On the building which houses the Mormon Tabernacle Choir is the Masonic 6-pointed star. See S&B, Vol. 1, 3rd ed, Introduction and Appendix 18." 3rd degree Hyrum Smith (? - 1844) Brother of Joseph Smith, the founder of Mormonism. Killed with his brother by a mob in the jail at Carthage IL on June 27, 1844. He was first Senior Warden of the Nauvoo Lodge at Nauvoo IL. After the Grand Lodge had ordered the dispensation for this lodge returned, it continued work clandestinely, with Hyrum as Master. In this capacity he officiated at the dedication ceremonies of the Masonic Hall at Nauvoo on April 5, 1844, and his signature is one of those in the cornerstone documents. It has been claimed that both Hyrum and Heber C. Kimball were Masons in Ontario Co. NY, before becoming Mormons. The Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints in Missouri is simply an arm of Freemasonry. 32nd degree Frederick M. Smith (1874-1946) Scottish Rite Mason — York Rite Mason — Shriner Frederick was president of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (1915-1946). He was son of Joseph Smith, first president of the reorganized branch, who was the namesake and grandson of Prophet Joseph Smith, founder of Mormonism. Frederick's father established the reorganized branch of the church in opposition to the Brigham Young group in Utah. Frederick was a graduate of Graceland College in 1898 and 1923; at U. of Missouri, 1908 09; A.M. from U. of Kansas in 1911; and Ph.D. from Clark U. in 1916. He was first counselor of the church, 1902-15, and on the death of his father in 1914, succeeded him as the second president. Frederick was associate editor of The Saints' Herald, 1900-04, and editor after 1917. Frederick became a Mason in 1917. On March 16 of that year, he was raised (3rd degree) in Carbondale Lodge No. 70, Carbondale KN. He was affiliated with Orient Lodge No. 546, Kansas City, MO on April 28, 1928, and was Master of the Lodge in 1934; Grand Orator of the Grand Lodge of Missouri in 1929-30; and Grand Chaplain, Grand Lodge of Missouri, 1940-41. Frederick was Exalted in Orient Chapter No. 102, R.A.M., Kansas City, June 26, 1928; Greeted in Shekinah Council No. 24, R.&S.M., Kansas City on Sept. 12, 1928; Knighted in Oriental Commandery No. 35, K.T., Kansas City, Dec. 21, 1928; and affiliated with Palestine Commandery No. 17, K.T., of Independence, MO, June 2, 1938. Received 32nd degree AASR (SJ) at Fort Scott KN on April 26, 1927 and affiliated with Western Missouri Consistory in Kansas City, Jan. 25, 1933. He received Shrine in Mirza Temple, Pittsburg KN, May 25, 1927 and affiliated with Ararat in Kansas City, Oct. 8, 1929, and was Potentate in 1941. Served on the board of directors of Shrine Hospital, St. Louis. Was Member of Missouri Lodge of Research." Two Faces of Freemasonry by John Daniel https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrOVNqS0tvbnJXZjA/view?usp=share_link&resourcekey=0-DrJ1Wp9h_PjjBWVMiXcTnw <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.goo gle.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F0B66Pc9x2hkIrOVNqS0tvbnJXZjA%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dshare_link%26resourcekey%3D0-DrJ1Wp9h_PjjBWVMiXcTnw&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6 219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244174112%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DApiPZsys0SR5PFmBJ%2BjLn Q3etzMiB%2Bg0udNFMPPKis%3D&reserved=0> A Mormon Mason: New grand master is the first in a century who is LDSPublished: March 29, 2008, 12:41 a.m. MDTBy Deseret News, Carrie A. MooreIt's been nearly a quarter of a century since Freemasons in Utah rescinded a 60-year ban that prohibited Latter-day Saints from joining their fraternity. And while many remember the religious division that had characterized Freemasonry in the Beehive State from pioneer times, Glen Cook believes he is evidence that things are changing among his Masonic brethren.Cook, a Salt Lake criminal defense attorney and Brigham Young University law school graduate, is believed to be the first member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints to be elected grand master in Utah in nearly a century, overseeing the activities of several lodges around the state and looking to make the group more open to public understanding.During a recent tour of the Masonic Temple in downtown Salt Lake City following his installation in February, Cook said there are definite misconceptions about Freemasonry in Utah, particularly among Latter-day Saints, "but there's also some reality there as well."Church founder Joseph Smith and his brother, Hyrum, were members of the Masonic lodge in Nauvoo, Ill., in the early 1840s, and historians have written in detail about the role of fellow Masons in the murder of the two men in June 1844. Smith's successor, President Brigham Young, and the three succeeding presidents of the church all were made Masons in the Nauvoo Lodge, as were many who presided in church hierarchy during and following Joseph Smith's death.After leaving the Midwest for what was then the Utah Territory, most Latter-day Saints eventually ceased active involvement with Freemasonry, despite the fact that lodges were chartered here beginning in 1859. Cook said he thinks pioneer Latter-day Saints simply were too busy trying to build a city in the desert and serving their church to participate. Some historians have speculated about whether Freemasonry was discouraged by LDS leaders.Whether or not that was the case, religious tension within the organization escalated to the point that, in 1925, "the Utah Grand Lodge Code precluded any Mormon ... totally from any relationship whatsoever" with Masonry in Utah, according to author Mervin Hogan's 1978 book, "The Origin and Growth of Utah Masonry and Its Conflict With Mormonism."That provision of the code remained in force until 1984, when it was rescinded.Freemasonry is not a religious practice, but confusion about what it is stems in part from the fact that the fraternity is believed by many historians to have originated in the ancient world because its symbols and rituals bear some similarity to sacred ceremonies that existed among the Egyptians, Coptic Christians, Israelites and even the Catholic and Protestant liturgies — all thought to have some common biblical source.Many believe it originated with the stone masons who worked on Solomon's Temple in Jerusalem, though no definitive evidence of that legend is known to exist. Others speculate that its tenets were had by Enoch, and possibly by Adam. Scholars have documented evidence that institutional Masonry dates back only to the Middle Ages, when great European cathedrals were being built by guilds of stone masons who practiced "the craft."Cook said the fact that membership requires belief in a supreme being and a willingness to make obligations to fellow Masons through Masonic rituals and symbols that bear some limited similarity to LDS temple ceremonies also foster a misunderstanding of what the fraternity is, and is not."There is no question that elements of the (LDS temple) endowment and Masonic ritual are similar," Cook said. "The question for faithful Latter-day Saints is whether that makes a difference. I tend to be a rather concrete thinker."For those who accept Joseph Smith as a prophet and believe he actually saw God and Jesus Christ in vision as a precursor to restoration of Christ's ancient church, "then the rest, I would suggest, should be a corollary" of that belief."I think sometimes we spend too much time worrying about issues that don't really matter to our salvation."Nothing in LDS faith or practice precludes Latter-day Saints from becoming Masons, he said, though family and church obligations may limit the amount of time Mormon men can spend in other pursuits like Masonry."Freemasonry should be an adjunct to your faith and not a barrier to its exercise," Cook said. "I tell people that the only secrets we have are modes of recognition and the passwords. For those, you have to look on the Internet."The "Encyclopedia of Mormonism" addresses questions about the faith's view of the fraternity, noting "the philosophy and major tenets of Freemasonry are not fundamentally incompatible with the teaching, theology and doctrines of the Latter-day Saints. Both emphasize morality, sacrifice, consecration and service, and both condemn selfishness, sin and greed. Furthermore, the aim of Masonic ritual is to instruct — to make truth available so that man can follow it."The ritual resemblances between the two "are limited to a small proportion of actions and words," according to the encyclopedia, and "where the two rituals share symbolism, the fabric of meanings is different."Cook said he sees signs within the Utah fraternity that a new openness is developing toward the community at large, and toward Latter-day Saints in particular, evidenced not only by his recent installation in ceremonies that were open to the public, but also in a willingness to acknowledge the faith in ways it hasn't previously been recognized.On Feb. 2, during meetings before his formal installation took place, Cook said "a seasoned brother came to me and said, 'We should have a moment of silence for (deceased LDS Church) President (Gordon B.) Hinckley,"' as his funeral was taking place. "At 11 a.m., the grand master called the Grand Lodge of Utah to silence for that."Later in the day, as members were having lunch together in the Masonic Temple downtown, someone mentioned that President Hinckley's funeral cortege would be passing their building shortly. "A group of Masons gathered on the front steps for that, not limited by religion, and stood with their hands over their hearts as the cortege passed," Cook said."I think those three things really signaled to me the change that has come about. ... I think LDS culture has changed, and that today, civic activities are not inappropriate."As for what he plans to emphasize during his term as the 137th grand master of Utah, Cook said he will focus on the fraternal tenets of brotherly love, belief and truth."I find Freemasonry to be something at which to marvel, to be something which I view in awe," Cook wrote in a recent message published in a fraternal newsletter. "In a world in which men war and shed the blood of the innocent based on race, ethnicity and tribe, we have united ... without regard to the color of a man's skin, caring only about the tenor of his heart."In short, Masons "are men who try to lead moral and upright lives. They contribute significantly not only on a private basis, but in a public way" as well, he said, noting they fund Shriner's Hospital for Children, help with arthritis research and other community causes."It's the place where I've found friends, men who have cared for me and my family and hold the moral values that I hold." https://www.deseret.com/2008/3/29/20079121/a-mormon-mason-new-grand-master-is-the-first-in-a-century-who-is-lds/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.deseret.co m%2F2008%2F3%2F29%2F20079121%2Fa-mormon-mason-new-grand-master-is-the-first-in-a-century-who-is-lds%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f711463 59cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244179834%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=WU69RG8FHWDAtlK43OOhc04NoatxUFuUxihxDu gc9Qo%3D&reserved=0> "The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, informally known as the LDS Church or Mormon Church, is a nontrinitarian Christian church that considers itself to be the restoration of the original church founded by Jesus Christ." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Church_of_Jesus_Christ_of_Latter-day_Saints <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FThe_Church_of_Jesus_Chr ist_of_Latter-day_Saints&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244185695%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjo iMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=w7%2BqQInve6%2B%2BpzfY1Ld1xbJqCgKB1EW1Il1zOUg4j60%3D&reserved=0> 416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls. [11] L. D. S. " The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244191067%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=p0v9ka1tEeP%2BVnHj2xAHKnzD6GQQcsjMoI9MaxjqUc8%3D&reserved=0> Vatican Assassins The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936 The Eccles Building, Fed Headquarters, Washington, D.C., 1989 #365 As Hawaii’s Laie Mormon Temple was patterned after the ancient Temple of Solomon, even so the Eccles Building resembles the historic Jerusalem Temple. Distinct from the location and function of the Department of the Treasury, this impressive “pagan cathedral” built for the Federal Reserve Board illustrates the power of the Black Pope decreeing the Empire’s economic policies. The Fed is controlled through the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) with offices in both New York City and Washington, D.C. The CFR is overseen and guided by the Jesuits of Georgetown University; the Order’s enforcers, keeping all politicians in line who may be a threat to its Fed, is the FBI/CIA—the co-assassins of JFK! Know Your Government: The Federal Reserve System, Gary Taylor, (NY: Chelsea House Pubs., 1989) p. 56. Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87R WVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244196199%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=OnRI3y%2B8ww8VSddlncL5ZlBifpVlv7Vk6paa1Hi3msY%3D&reserved=0> THE PRESIDENT AND THE PRESS: ADDRESS BEFORE THE AMERICAN NEWSPAPER PUBLISHERS ASSOCIATION, APRIL 27, 1961President John F. KennedyWaldorf-Astoria Hotel, New York CityApril 27, 1961The very word "secrecy" is repugnant in a free and open society; and we are as a people inherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths and to secret proceedings. We decided long ago that the dangers of excessive and unwarranted concealment of pertinent facts far outweighed the dangers which are cited to justify it. Even today, there is little value in opposing the threat of a closed society by imitating its arbitrary restrictions. Even today, there is little value in insuring the survival of our nation if our traditions do not survive with it. And there is very grave danger that an announced need for increased security will be seized upon by those anxious to expand its meaning to the very limits of official censorship and concealment. That I do not intend to permit to the extent that it is in my control. And no official of my Administration, whether his rank is high or low, civilian or military, should interpret my words here tonight as an excuse to censor the news, to stifle dissent, to cover up our mistakes or to withhold from the press and the public the facts they deserve to know.But I do ask every publisher, every editor, and every newsman in the nation to reexamine his own standards, and to recognize the nature of our country's peril. In time of war, the government and the press have customarily joined in an effort based largely on self-discipline, to prevent unauthorized disclosures to the enemy. In time of "clear and present danger," the courts have held that even the privileged rights of the First Amendment must yield to the public's need for national security.Today no war has been declared--and however fierce the struggle may be, it may never be declared in the traditional fashion. Our way of life is under attack. Those who make themselves our enemy are advancing around the globe. The survival of our friends is in danger. And yet no war has been declared, no borders have been crossed by marching troops, no missiles have been fired.If the press is awaiting a declaration of war before it imposes the self-discipline of combat conditions, then I can only say that no war ever posed a greater threat to our security. If you are awaiting a finding of "clear and present danger," then I can only say that the danger has never been more clear and its presence has never been more imminent.It requires a change in outlook, a change in tactics, a change in missions--by the government, by the people, by every businessman or labor leader, and by every newspaper. For we are opposed around the world by a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for expanding its sphere of influence--on infiltration instead of invasion, on subversion instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice, on guerrillas by night instead of armies by day. It is a system which has conscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific and political operations.Its preparations are concealed, not published. Its mistakes are buried, not headlined. Its dissenters are silenced, not praised. No expenditure is questioned, no rumor is printed, no secret is revealed. It conducts the Cold War, in short, with a war-time discipline no democracy would ever hope or wish to match.Nevertheless, every democracy recognizes the necessary restraints of national security--and the question remains whether those restraints need to be more strictly observed if we are to oppose this kind of attack as well as outright invasion.For the facts of the matter are that this nation's foes have openly boasted of acquiring through our newspapers information they would otherwise hire agents to acquire through theft, bribery or espionage; that details of this nation's covert preparations to counter the enemy's covert operations have been available to every newspaper reader, friend and foe alike; that the size, the strength, the location and the nature of our forces and weapons, and our plans and strategy for their use, have all been pinpointed in the press and other news media to a degree sufficient to satisfy any foreign power; and that, in at least in one case, the publication of details concerning a secret mechanism whereby satellites were followed required its alteration at the expense of considerable time and money.The newspapers which printed these stories were loyal, patriotic, responsible and well-meaning. Had we been engaged in open warfare, they undoubtedly would not have published such items. But in the absence of open warfare, they recognized only the tests of journalism and not the tests of national security. And my question tonight is whether additional tests should not now be adopted.The question is for you alone to answer. No public official should answer it for you. No governmental plan should impose its restraints against your will. But I would be failing in my duty to the nation, in considering all of the responsibilities that we now bear and all of the means at hand to meet those responsibilities, if I did not commend this problem to your attention, and urge its thoughtful consideration.On many earlier occasions, I have said--and your newspapers have constantly said--that these are times that appeal to every citizen's sense of sacrifice and self-discipline. They call out to every citizen to weigh his rights and comforts against his obligations to the common good. I cannot now believe that those citizens who serve in the newspaper business consider themselves exempt from that appeal.I have no intention of establishing a new Office of War Information to govern the flow of news. I am not suggesting any new forms of censorship or any new types of security classifications. I have no easy answer to the dilemma that I have posed, and would not seek to impose it if I had one. But I am asking the members of the newspaper profession and the industry in this country to reexamine their own responsibilities, to consider the degree and the nature of the present danger, and to heed the duty of self-restraint which that danger imposes upon us all.Every newspaper now asks itself, with respect to every story: "Is it news?" All I suggest is that you add the question: "Is it in the interest of the national security?" And I hope that every group in America--unions and businessmen and public officials at every level-- will ask the same question of their endeavors, and subject their actions to the same exacting tests.And should the press of America consider and recommend the voluntary assumption of specific new steps or machinery, I can assure you that we will cooperate whole-heartedly with those recommendations.Perhaps there will be no recommendations. Perhaps there is no answer to the dilemma faced by a free and open society in a cold and secret war. In times of peace, any discussion of this subject, and any action that results, are both painful and without precedent. But this is a time of peace and peril which knows no precedent in history. https://www.jfklibrary.org/archives/other-resources/john-f-kennedy-speeches/american-newspaper-publishers-association-19610427 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2F www.jfklibrary.org%2Farchives%2Fother-resources%2Fjohn-f-kennedy-speeches%2Famerican-newspaper-publishers-association-19610427&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7c f6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244201287%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VlNdKGL74OBEfG M53mVNmsTJ%2FH6gBs0KsUL54zyLhxU%3D&reserved=0> “Since I entered politics, I have chiefly had men's views confided to me privately. Some of the biggest men in the United States, in the field of commerce and manufacture, are afraid of something. They know that there is a power somewhere so organized, so subtle, so watchful, so interlocked, so complete, so pervasive, that they better not speak above their breath when they speak in condemnation of it.”― Woodrow Wilson, The New Freedom 1913 https://www.goodreads.com/quotes/162688-since-i-entered-politics-i-have-chiefly-had-men-s-views <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.goodreads.com%2Fquotes%2F16 2688-since-i-entered-politics-i-have-chiefly-had-men-s-views&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63852265024420 6388%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=eSHD5Uo4wUiVkD4PYMvyufBzeU1TNEa6TQZuWE0xScc%3D&reserved=0> "Freemasons FDR and Marriner S. Eccles, Fed Chairman, 1935 #363 With the Company using short seller Joseph P. Kennedy and its Federal Reserve Bank to cause the Great Depression of 1929, the Order’s calculated solution was its socialist New Deal. A key player was the son of a rich Utah banker, Mormon Freemason Marriner S. Eccles (far right). Following the socialist rhetoric of the Order’s radio priest, Charles Coughlin, Eccles advocated deficit spending in the form of paternal relief measures, including a minimum wage law, unemployment insurance and old age pensions. Appointed Secretary of the Treasury in 1933, ten months later he became Chairman of the Federal Reserve Board (1934-1948). He wrote the Banking Act of 1935 (signed into law above) thereby perfecting the Fed by centralizing all power in its Federal Reserve Board and establishing the independence of the Board from the Treasury. Eccles, giving the appearance of saving the Bank, in fact created the monster it is today: its New York Branch and Federal Reserve Board in Washington are now ruled by Georgetown Jesuits through key Bank officers who are notorious CFR members. Eccles went on to become the U.S. delegate to New Hampshire’s 1944 Bretton Woods Conference, which created the Black Pope’s World Bank and International Monetary Fund thus paving the way for world commerce under “that man of sin—the beast.” Like Romanism, the Mormon Empire under the guise of religion is a tentacle of the Order’s “Invisible Empire,” Jesuit Pierre De Smet directing Mason Brigham Young to the Great Salt Lake when they met at Council Bluffs, Iowa, in 1846. Know Your Government: The Federal Reserve System, Gary Taylor, (NY: Chelsea House Pubs., 1989) p. 56." Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87R WVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244211930%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2Bz9biObKwmOuWS1UdpvA5rGO4yveqPaK2K%2FEcX%2BO%2FO0%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244219594%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LN%2FUjWusuEAOqZo3z%2B%2FSoDVSSWaVxKtoW2FtYbOk1Ps%3D&reserved=0> "Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244226035%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=rzf9KR7eCc8suLhcUv2cntqvFTJikOUTVe59S83rAy4%3D&reserved=0> "Revelation 13:18 New International Version "18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666." https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DReve lation%252013%253A18%26version%3DNIV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244231727%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZ sb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2qde36FOFPcKi4Mp1X3ONXunPsM6IaAfeEBnh5EfKsQ%3D&reserved=0> "BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff." https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.papalencyclicals.net%2Fbon08%2Fb8unam.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244237403%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HTwHO%2BFe15uSMVRz6zOX0TlpR3Io1ts9w9kko01EIBg%3D&reserved=0> Raoul and the Kings of Spain is the fifth studio album by the British pop rock band Tears for Fears, released on 16 October 1995 by Epic Records. Like the band's previous album, Elemental (1993), it is essentially a solo effort by Roland Orzabal, as neither album involved Curt Smith. Orzabal's primary musical collaborator for Raoul and the Kings of Spain was Alan Griffiths, who acted in the same role for Elemental, co-writing most of the album with Orzabal. Raoul and the Kings of Spain also retained producer Tim Palmer from Elemental. Raoul was a commercial disappointment for the band, becoming their lowest charting album in both the UK and US up to that point and receiving mixed reviews. Raoul and the Kings of Spain was recorded between 1993 and 1994 by Roland Orzabal, Alan Griffiths, and the band they toured with during the Elemental tour of August–December 1993 (Gail Ann Dorsey, Brian MacLeod, Jeffrey Trott, and Jebin Bruni). Recording sessions for the album took place in Neptune's Kitchen (Orzabal's home studio in Dyrham, England, where Elemental was recorded) and in the Record Plant in Los Angeles. The album, according to Orzabal, has a recurring theme of familiar relationships and delves into his own Spanish heritage. The album's title was mooted as far back as the 1980s as a possible contender for the band's third album (which ultimately became The Seeds of Love). Raoul was originally Orzabal's first name given at birth before being anglicized by his parents to Roland (Orzabal later gave the name "Raoul" to his first son, born in 1991). The album was originally scheduled to be released by Mercury Records but the release was postponed after Tears for Fears left the label to sign with Sony/Epic Records. The album was eventually released by Sony in October 1995 with a slightly different track listing and new cover art. The album peaked at number 41 in the United Kingdom and number 79 in the United States, but was more successful in continental Europe, reaching number 13 in Belgium (Wallonia)[3] and number five in France. The album features a reunion with Oleta Adams, who had recorded and toured extensively with the band for The Seeds of Love album, and here duets with Orzabal on the track "Me and My Big Ideas". The front cover photo titled, Running Them In at Pamplona, is by Jose Galle and is a depiction of the annual "Running of the Bulls" festival held in Pamplona in Spain. Several inner sleeve photographs were by David Tack, taken from his book Impressions of Spain published by Quartet (the Bullfighter on Horseback on page 4 is Rafael Peralta, a renowned Spanish Rejoneador bullfighter). Inner sleeve photos of Orzabal were taken by Pamela Springsteen, shot at the historic Mission Inn in Riverside, California, where the promo video for "Raoul and the Kings of Spain" was filmed. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raoul_and_the_Kings_of_Spain <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRaoul_and_the_Kings_of_Spain&data=05%7C02% 7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244242848%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6I k1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=oosaapTscMarmKbpWApzubRFzwZILFbh7%2FY6zdyXw%2FQ%3D&reserved=0> Raúl Rafael Carlos Juliá y Arcelay (March 9, 1940 – October 24, 1994) was a Puerto Rican actor. He was known for his intense and varied roles on stage and screen. He started his career in the Public Theatre before transitioning to film. He received numerous accolades including a Drama Desk Award, a Primetime Emmy Award, a Golden Globe Award, a Screen Actors Guild Award and nominations for four Tony Awards. In 2017, The Daily Telegraph named him one of the best actors never to have received an Academy Award nomination.[1] Born in San Juan, Julia took an interest in acting while in school and pursued the career upon completion of his studies. After performing locally for some time, he was convinced by the actor and entertainment personality Orson Bean to move to New York City.[2] Julia, who had been bilingual since childhood, soon gained interest in Broadway and Off-Broadway plays. He performed in mobile projects, including the Puerto Rican Traveling Theater. Julia was eventually noticed by producer Joseph Papp, who offered him work in the New York Shakespeare Festival.[2] In 1978, Julia starred alongside Meryl Streep in a revival of Shakespeare's Taming of the Shrew at the Delacorte Theater.[3] He received four Tony Award for Best Actor in a Musical nominations for Two Gentlemen of Verona (1972), Where's Charley? (1975), The Threepenny Opera (1977), and Nine (1982). Julia starred in the original Broadway production of Harold Pinter's Betrayal (1979). He also starred in revivals of Design for Living (1984), Othello (1991), and his final Broadway role Man of La Mancha (1994).[4][5] Julia gained prominence for his role as Gomez Addams in two film adaptations of The Addams Family.[6] He received Golden Globe Award nominations for Tempest (1982), Kiss of the Spider Woman (1985), and Moon Over Parador (1988). He also is known for his film roles in The Panic in Needle Park (1971), One from the Heart (1982), The Morning After (1986), Romero (1989) and Presumed Innocent (1990). In 1994, Julia suffered several health afflictions, eventually dying after suffering a stroke. For his work in The Burning Season he was posthumously awarded the Golden Globe for Best Actor in a Limited Series, Anthology Series or Television Motion Picture.[7][8][9] Early life and education Julia was born March 9, 1940, in Floral Park (Hato Rey), a suburb of San Juan, to Olga Arcelay and Raúl Juliá. He was the oldest of four brothers, and sisters Maria Eugenia Juliá and Olga Maria Juliá.[10][11] His mother was a mezzo-soprano who sang in a church choir before marrying Julia's father, who was an electrical engineer graduated from Trine University.[12] Julia's brother, Rafa, died in a car accident when Julia was 19 years old.[13] Some relatives were also musicians, including his great aunt María González, whom he credited as the inspiration behind his artistic career.[14] The family was Catholic.[11] Raúl's father was the founder of La Cueva del Chicken Inn, a restaurant in San Juan.[12] The building was originally a gas station and body shop[clarification needed] before being remodeled after a similar restaurant in Madrid, Spain, called Las Cuevas de Luis Candelas, which is intended to mimic the structure of a gypsum cave. Julia's father claimed that he brought pizza to Puerto Rico, after he hired an Italian cook in New York City who could prepare pizza.[12] The restaurant is also supposed to be the first to distribute chicken-in-a-basket within the archipelago, which Miriam Fitts helped him think of.[12] Julia was enrolled in the Colegio Espíritu Santo in Hato Rey, a Catholic private school,[15] where most of the personnel spoke exclusively English.[14] There, he participated in his first play in first grade, interpreting the devil, with his performance earning him participation in all subsequent school plays.[16] After witnessing Errol Flynn's performance in The Adventures of Robin Hood, he decided to pursue an acting career. During his childhood, Julia's family followed a strict Jesuit practice, often taking homeless children into their household.[17] His mother received recognition from the Catholic University of Ponce for these efforts.[17] By the seventh grade, Julia was able to speak English fluently and had gained interest in the works of William Shakespeare. Julia concluded his secondary education at Colegio San Ignacio de Loyola, where he would organize plays of Julius Caesar, Hamlet, King Lear, and The Tempest.[18] Seeking to please his parents, he continued his education with a year at Fordham University,[6] the well known private Jesuit university in New York City, before returning home to enroll at the University of Puerto Rico, where he joined the Phi Sigma Alpha fraternity.[19] Julia continued acting in local plays and nightclubs[18] as he earned a Bachelor of Arts degree. Julia eventually realized that he had no interest in pursuing the law career favored by his parents, choosing to act full-time despite having doubts that he could sustain himself working as an actor.[18] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Raul_Julia <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRaul_Julia&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244248484%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=RbwFzSyobCqC3HUuKplPhoJ37FiTYcvnNJinNwJpzSI%3D&reserved=0> Al-Andalus: rarely has history taken on the features of a myth as much as with these two words, symbols in the Arab memory of a golden age of tolerance and reason, seen alternately on the European side as a cursed parenthesis of which Christian Spain will try to eliminate all traces or as a blessed moment – and lost – of dialogue between cultures. The seven centuries of Muslim presence in the Iberian Peninsula (711-1492) have been the source of a great deal of ink and an equally great number of divergent interpretations. https://funci.org/al-andalus-multiculturalism-tolerance-and-convivencia/?lang=en <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ffunci.org%2Fal-andalus-multiculturalism-tolera nce-and-convivencia%2F%3Flang%3Den&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244254375%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb 3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iwxDVeaWc64h0aNrSdGLAacpK%2Bv3U79obO742Wy1TS0%3D&reserved=0> 110 In the whole course of formation, especially during philosophical and theological studies, a deep and authentic involvement with the local culture should be fostered, according to regional differences, by sharing the life and experiences of those peoples among whom we work and by trying to understand their cultures from within.[91] Yet care should also be taken to promote unity of minds and hearts in the Society, based on genuine Ignatian spirituality;[ 92] and a truly universal spirit, proper to our vocation, is to be reinforced by various experiences, such as by participating in international meetings of those in formation, or by receiving part of one s training in a culture other than one s own.[93] 111 Besides enjoying the kind of communication among young men of different provinces and regions that leads to a true sense of the universality of the Society,[94] our members in formation should have suitable contacts, arranged with prudence, with young people of their own age clerics, religious, laity both of their own and other nations, so that, ridding themselves of nationalism and every other form of particularism, they will acquire the universality of mind and the openness toward different forms of cultures, diverse civilizations, and differing mentalities that our apostolic vocation demands.[95] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244259964%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=c7LdLrCRMaOmPCjohL01jpdTdEIhsGjpgm0O0EfgaZA%3D&reserved=0> Calatrava is the Arabic name of a castle recovered from the Muslims, in 1147, by the King of Castile, Alfonso VII, called el Emperador. Located in what was then the southernmost border of Castile, this conquest was more difficult to keep than to make, especially at a time with neither standing armies nor garrisons were known. In part to correct this deficiency, the military orders such as Knights Templars were founded, where men could fulfill a vow of perpetual war against the Muslim. The Templars, however, were unable to hold Calatrava, and the king found further volunteer warriors when Raymond, Abbot of the Cistercian monastery of Fitero offered himself. This step is said to have been suggested to the abbot by Father Diego Velázquez, a simple monk, but one who had been a knight, and thus was well acquainted with military matters. Diego was inspired with the idea of employing the lay brothers of the abbey to defend Calatrava. These Cistercian lay brothers--at that time a recent innovation in monastic life--not being in Holy orders, were variously employed in manual trades such as those of tending herds, construction, farm labor, or husbandry. Diego recommended that they become soldiers of the Cross. Thus a new order was created in 1157. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Calatrava <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FOrder_of_Calatrava&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244265874%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qt%2F0KjCg78kpVajo7eniqxad%2FnOy2YoY0bmNjg9%2FLkc%3D&reserved=0> The magnificent Convento de Cristo (Convent of Christ) in the historic town of Tomar in central Portugal is one of the most impressive religious complexes in the whole of southern Europe. Surrounded by the walls of Tomar Castle, it was founded by Gualdim Pais, grand master of the Knights Templar, in 1160 and today ranks as one of the top Portuguese sites on UNESCO’s coveted world heritage list. Crowning a hill on the edge of town, it was inspired by the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem and its star feature is without doubt the octagonal-shaped Charola, the original rotunda church where the world-famous Knights Templar attended mass on horseback. Founded by nine knights under the leadership of Hugh De Payne, the Templars emerged from the Christian Crusades of the 11th century as a group of fighting monks with the aim of recovering Jerusalem from the Moors and keeping the roads safe for pilgrims en route to the Holy Land. Portugal’s King Dinis (1279-1325) transformed the Order of the rich and powerful Templars into the Order of Christ since they had played such a vital role in expelling the Moors from his territory. In the 15th century, the Grand Master of the Order was Prince Henry the Navigator and the Order financed the risky expeditions that were to make the Age of Discovery possible and hence help establish the great Portuguese Empire. The Order’s bevelled red cross on a white background was borne on the sails of the fleets of Vasco da Gama, Pedro Álvares Cabral, Gil Eanes, Bartolomeu Dias and Afonso de Albuquerque as they traversed the globe in search of new horizons. To express his gratitude, King Manuel I (The Fortunate) ordered a sumptuous Manueline-style church to be built around the Charola and his successors never grew tired of embellishing and enriching Tomar’s remarkable Convent of Christ (located on the Google map below). What to do in central Portugal Its seven cloisters and courtyards offer today’s visitors a fine display of the best Portuguese art and architecture from the 12th to the 17th centuries. Of all the cloisters, the loveliest is arguably that of the Felipes, a great two-storey Palladian structure built in 1557 by Diogo de Torralva. Glittering with gold in the Byzantine style and ‘worthy of housing the Holy Grail’, the Charola is very much the centrepiece of the entire complex and the part most tourists have come to see. With its fine frescoes and gilded statuary below the cupola, it is a masterpiece of ancient architecture and a lasting legacy of one of the earliest chapters in Portugal’s long and chequered history. Located in the heart of the Ribatejo wine-growing region, Tomar is the perfect base from which to explore one of the most interesting parts of the country, which includes Santarém, (the region’s ancient capital) and the Tagus Estuary Nature Reserve (Reserva Natural do Estuário do Tejo), one of the most scenic parts of central Portugal. Tomar is also within easy striking distance of Almourol Castle (a fairy-tale fortress located on a rocky island in the middle of the River Tagus), Ourém and the important catholic shrine of Fátima where three young shepherds saw visions of the Virgin Mary in 1917. https://portugaltravelguide.com/convent-of-christ/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fportugaltravelguide.com%2Fconvent-of-christ%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%4 0kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244271518%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6M n0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zJESjmjMNxCH99rafYEJfAAjUa%2B1bBvbAtc9V9VYrj4%3D&reserved=0> How the Vatican Created Islam How the Vatican created Islam () remnantofgod.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fremnantofgod.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f7 1146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244277010%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iPNlpQd%2FMd9hXcWAtN8pqDFBBs%2B%2 BUlsHAhHuJCQG%2BR8%3D&reserved=0> "Muhammad began receiving "divine revelations" and his wife's Catholic cousin Waraquah helped interpret them. From this came the Koran. In the fifth year of Muhammad's mission, persecution came against his followers because they refused to worship the idols in the Kaaba. Muhammad instructed some of them to flee to Abysinnia where Negus, the Roman Catholic king accepted them because Muhammad's views on the virgin Mary were so close to Roman Catholic doctrine. These Muslims received protection from Catholic kings because of Muhammad's revelations. Muhammad later conquered Mecca and the Kaaba was cleared of idols. History proves that before Islam came into existence, the Sabeans in Arabia worshiped the moon-god who was married to the sun-god. They gave birth to three goddesses who were worshipped throughout the Arab world as "Daughters of Allah" An idol excavated at Hazor in Palestine in 1950's shows Allah sitting on a throne with the crescent moon on his chest. When Cardinal Bea shared with us in the Vatican, he said, these writings are guarded because they contain information that links the Vatican to the creation of Islam. Both sides have so much information on each other, that if exposed, it could create such a scandal that it would be a disaster for both religions. "In their "holy" book, the Koran, Christ is regarded as only a prophet. If the pope was His representative on earth, then he also must be a prophet of God. This caused the followers of Muhammad to fear and respect the pope as another "holy man." "The pope moved quickly and issued bulls granting the Arab generals permission to invade and conquer the nations of North Africa. The Vatican helped to finance the building of these massive Islamic armies in exchange for three favors: 1. Eliminate the Jews and Christians (true believers, which they called infidels). 2. Protect the Augustinian Monks and Roman Catholics. 3. Conquer Jerusalem for "His Holiness" in the Vatican. "As time went by, the power of Islam became tremendous - Jews and true Christians were slaughtered, and Jerusalem fell into their hands. Roman Catholics were never attacked, nor were their shrines, during this time. But when the pope asked for Jerusalem, he was surprised at their denial! The Arab generals had such military success that they could not be intimidated by the pope - nothing could stand in the way of their own plan. "Under Waraquah's direction, Muhammad wrote that Abraham offered Ishmael as a sacrifice. The Bible says that Isaac was the sacrifice, but Muhammad removed Isaac's name and inserted Ishmael's name. As a result of this and Muhammad's vision, the faithful Muslims built a mosque, the Dome of the Rock, in Ishmael's honor on the site of the Jewish temple that was destroyed in 70 AD. This made Jerusalem the 2nd most holy place in the Islam faith. How could they give such a sacred shrine to the pope without causing a revolt? "The pope realized what they had created was out of control when he heard they were calling "His Holiness" an infidel. The Muslim generals were determined to conquer the world for Allah and now they turned toward Europe. Islamic ambassadors approached the pope and asked for papal bulls to give them permission to invade European countries. "The Vatican was outraged; war was inevitable. Temporal power and control of the world was considered the basic right of the pope. He wouldn't think of sharing it with those whom he considered heathens. "The pope raised up his armies and called them crusades to hold back the children of Ishmael from grabbing Catholic Europe. The crusades lasted centuries and Jerusalem slipped out of the pope's hands. "Turkey fell and Spain and Portugal were invaded by Islamic forces. In Portugal, they called a mountain village "Fatima" in honor of Muhammad's daughter, never dreaming it would become world famous. "Years later when the Muslim armies were poised on the islands of Sardinia and Corsica, to invade Italy, there was a serious problem. The Islamic generals realized they were too far extended. It was time for peace talks. One of the negotiators was Francis of Assisi. "As a result, the Muslims were allowed to occupy Turkey in a "Christian" world, and the Catholics were allowed to occupy Lebanon in the Arab world. It was also agreed that the Muslims could build mosques in Catholic countries without interference as long as Roman Catholicism could flourish Arab countries." "Cardinal Bea told us in Vatican briefings that both the Muslims and Roman Catholics agreed to block and destroy the efforts of their common enemy, Bible-believing Christianm missionaries. Through these concordats, Satan blocked the children of Ishmael from a knowledge of Scripture and the truth. "A light control was kept on Muslims from the Ayatollah down through the Islamic priests, nuns and monks. The Vatican also engineers a campaign of hatred between the Muslim Arabs and the Jews. Before this, they had co-existed peacefully. "The Islamic community looks on the Bible-believing missionary as a devil who brings poison to the children of Allah. This explains years of ministry in those countries with little results. "The next plan was to control Islam. In 1910, Portugal was going Socialistic. Red flags were appearing and the Catholic Church was facing a major problem. Increasing numbers were against the church. "The Jesuits wanted Russia involved, and the location of this vision at Fatima could play a key part in pulling Islam to the Mother Church. "In 1917, the Virgin appeared in Fatima. "The Mother of God" was a smashing success, playing to overflow crowds. As a result, the Socialists of Portugal suffered a major defeat. "Roman Catholics world-wide began praying for the conversion of Russia and the Jesuits invented the Novenas to Fatima which they could perform throughout North Africa, spreading good public relations to the Muslim world. The Arabs thought they were honoring the daughter of Muhammad, which is what the Jesuits wanted them to believe. "As a result of the vision of Fatima, Pope Pius XII ordered his Nazi army to crush Russia and the Orthodox religion and make Russia Roman Catholic." A few years after he lost World war II, Pope Pius XII startled the world with his phoney dancing sun vision to keep Fatima in the news. It was great religious show biz and the world swallowed it. "Not surprisingly, Pope Pius was the only one to see this vision. As a result, a group of followers has grown into a Blue Army world-wide, totaling millions of faithful Roman Catholics ready to die for the blessed virgin. "But we haven't seen anything yet. The Jesuits have their Virgin Mary scheduled to appear four or five times in China, Russia, and major appearance in the U.S. "What has this got to do with Islam? Note Bishop Sheen's statement: "Our Lady's appearances at Fatima marked the turning point in the history of the world's 350 million Muslims. After the death of his daughter, Muhammad wrote that she "is the most holy of all women in Paradise, next to Mary." "He believed that the Virgin Mary chose to be known as Our Lady of Fatima as a sign and a pledge that the Muslims who believe in Christ's virgin birth, will come to believe in His divinity. "Bishop Sheen pointed out that the pilgrim virgin statues of Our Lady of Fatima were enthusiastically received by Muslims in Africa, India, and elsewhere, and that many Muslims are now coming into the Roman Catholic Church. How the Vatican Created Islam How the Vatican created Islam () remnantofgod.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fremnantofgod.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f7 1146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244282538%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5vBdObH1u4M2vXNtkVnQNIxmtJgDMQMXW ll8R1A6LQQ%3D&reserved=0> https://www.remnantofgod.org/books/docs/how-the-vatican-created-islam.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.remnantofgod.org%2Fbooks%2Fdocs%2Fhow-the-vatican -created-islam.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244288164%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wL jAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZmPe4E9y%2Flly8yexvPZPle0YVrVY9Hb%2Bbcq01Wp8AgI%3D&reserved=0> "But this secret society, [the] most successful of secret societies showed that its strength ultimately depended upon a powerful leader. [Well,] Kia Mohammed was no such [leader]. [And] little by little it became obvious that his son, Hasan the Hated, was the stronger personality. [Now remember, Kia Mohammed was the Old Man of the Mountain, and the mountain lair was called: The Eagle's Nest.] Now Hasan, through some magnetic power, was able to capture the imagination of the Assassins, soon having it believed that he himself was none other than the Power of All Powers, the Hidden Imam, who had been mentioned by the first Grand Master; an incarnation of all greatness. So important was [Hasan] that he was the fountain of power, and others only held a [very small] measure of authority because he allowed them to have it [and for no other reason]. This final absurdity was lapped up by members who had been conditioned to believe in things which were not, shall we say, exactly self-evident to the ordinary man. The doctrine of the all-powerful Invisible Imam was a part of Ismailism; and Hasan was ready even during his early manhood to assume the role. But, since his father was able to assert himself by having some two hundred and fifty of Hasan' followers murdered, he thought it wiser to hold his hand. In 1163 his chance came. Mohammed died, and Hasan II issued an order to all Ismailis to collect below the castle of Alamut. Never before had such an assembly of killers, fanatics and dedicated perverters of the truth been seen. Hasan, probably in a state of megalomania, assured them that he had received a message from the Almighty that as from now, all the bond of religion were loosed: everyone might do as he liked. [Later, in the modern age, we would hear that again as: “The whole of the Law shall be: do as thou wilt.”] It was not necessary [he said] to keep up pretences. And, furthermore, he, Hasan, was none other than the Hidden Imam. His word was law; and he was a form of the divinity, not merely relaying instructions from above [but the divinity]. [Now] there was one further obstacle [folks]. According to Ismaili doctrine, the Hidden Imam was to be of the Family of Hashim, the blood of Mohammed the Prophet. Such descendants were known and revered: and it was common knowledge that Hasan II was not one of them. He overcame this difficulty by stating that he was not in fact the true son of Kia Mohammed the Persian, but an adopted child of the Caliphial family of Egypt. This pretence was carried on for four years, during which the crazed Hasan showed that he was not as mad as he might have been, by consolidating quite efficiently the power of the cult. Eventually, he was assassinated by his brother-in-law, Namwar ('The Famous'). Now the father-to-son succession seemed to be established. Mohammed II, son of Hasan II, began the cultivation of letters and sciences which was to distinguish successive Grand Masters of the Order. It was a conceit of his, in the time of the greatest flowering of Persian literature, that he [he] was supreme among poets and philosophers. He used his assassins [also] to drive this point well home. The Imam Razi, one of the greatest thinkers of the time, refused to acknowledge the Assassins as the most advanced theologians: so Mohammed II sent an envoy to him, promising either a swift death by dagger or a pension of several thousand gold pieces a year. Suddenly [oh yes, suddenly!] the learned Imam's discourses seemed to lose their bite. One day, soon afterwards, he was asked why he did not attack the Assassins as of old. “Because,” said the old man, with a nervous glance around the assembly where a murderer might lurk, “their arguments are so sharp, and pointed [and indeed, they were].” For thirty-five years Mohammed II ruled the Ismailis with a rod of iron; the only law was that of obedience to the Assassin will. The observances of ritual Islam were abolished. A new star had arisen [Remember that star?]: a power to stiffen resistance to Crusader penetration; Saladin, who was to become an implacable foe of the Assassins. The Syrian branch of the cult grew in power, while the activities of the Eastern Assassins were carried out much more quietly, with missionaries being sent to India, Afghanistan, even the remote Pamir Mountains which straddle China and Russia, where even today adherents of the sect are to be found. Saladin had overcome the other Ismaili branch and original home of Assassinism—Egypt—and restored the true faith to the people of the Nile. He now had enough booty for ten years' war against the Crusaders in Palestine, and troops to spare. His first task was to unify the forces of Islam; and this he determined to do by force if necessary. Sinan, Ancient of the Assassin cult in Syria, decided to oppose this terrible enemy of the Fatimites. Three assassins fell upon Saladin and nearly killed him. This made the sect a priority target for the Saracen chief. The Old Man of the Mountain, for his part [who was now Mohammed II], now unleashed a succession of fanatics, in every kind of disguise, upon Saladin. By 1176, Saladin decided that an end must be put to the cult. He invaded their territory and started to lay it waste, when the Assassin chief offered him freedom of action to fight the Crusaders, and no [no] further attempt upon his life, if the cult were spared. [Now] these terms were agreed to, and henceforth no Assassin ever again attempted to molest Sultan Saladin. This period introduces Sinan as yet another strange and terrible Assassin leader. [For] he had decided that he was the incarnation of all power and deity, and that he would live the part. Sinan was never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit. [Now can you imagine this? A living, human being never seen to eat or drink, sleep, or even to spit.] Between sunrise and sunset he stood on a pinnacle of rock, dressed in a hair-shirt, and preached his own power and glory to delighted Assassins. [Have you ever worn a hair shirt? Have you ever stood on a pinnacle of rock between sunrise and sunset? I mean, every sunrise and sunset, and wearing a hair shirt every sunrise and sunset? Well, folks, this is historic fact. This is not something that someone made up.] Thus, at one and the same time, there were two chiefs of the Order, each busily telling his own followers that he, and he alone, was God [was God!]. Hasan in Persia, Sinan in Syria, each commanded legions of devoted killers, all committed by oath to follow his path. When Mohammed II died, he was succeeded by his son Jalaludin, who completely reversed the orders that the Assassins were to have no outward religious observances. [You see] he felt that he could do a great deal by adopting the cloak of orthodox piety, and sent ambassadors far and wide to announce his maintenance of the true faith. He went so far as to curse his predecessors publicly, in order to convince the incredulous that such a people as the Assassins could turn over a new leaf. As a result of what would today be called a long-term and comprehensive propaganda plan, he was acknowledged as a religious leader by half the orthodox monarchs of Islam, and (the first Assassin to be so styled) came to be termed Prince Jalaludin. Jalaludin died in 1203, after twelve years of leadership of the cult, handing over to Alaeddin ([or] Aladdin) [And you guys thought that it was just a storybook tale, didn't you? Aladdin], a child of nine years of age. Weak, inefficient, stupid, Alaeddin made little mark upon history. [Except in the classic tales of Arabia, the 1001 Arabbian Nights, for Aladdin in the 1001 Arabbian Nights is Aladdin, the leader of the Assassins.] It is said that his main activity was tending sheep, to which he was passionately attached, and he even had a small hut built in a sheepfold, where he spent most of his time. [Aladdin] was extraordinarily cruel, in spite of the contact with the sheep, and continued to terrorize in time-honored fashion any person, great or small, who did not pay tribute or otherwise co-operate with the organization. [And even today, those in power who are in contact with sheep most of the time (laughs) ultimately turn out to be same. And we all know who the sheeple are, don't we?] The Assassins' hands, ears and eyes were everywhere. Once fully initiated, a man might be sent to a place a thousand miles away, to take up residence and live: waiting for the moment when orders came to him from Alamut to fulfill his fatal destiny [and all the while in-between, furnishing intelligence to the central headquarters of the Assassins]. A story is told of the court of the Shah of Khwarism, thus: “The Ismaili ambassador spent some time with the Vizier. One day, after a splendid banquet when the wine which they had been drinking in violation of the law had mounted into their heads, the ambassador told the Vizier by way of confidence that there were several Ismailis among the pages, grooms, guards and other persons who were immediately about the Sultan. The Vizier, dismayed and at the same time curious to know who these dangerous attendants were, besought the ambassador to point them out to him, giving him his napkin as a pledge that nothing evil should happen to them. Instantly, at a sign from the envoy, five of the persons who were attendants in the chamber stepped forth, avowing themselves to be concealed Assassins, ‘On such a day and at such an hour,’ said one of them, an Indian, to the Vizier, ‘I might have slain thee without being seen or punished; and if I did not do so it was only because I had no orders from my superiors.’ ” The Vizier [of course] begged for his life. But word got the Sultan, who ordered the Assassins to be apprehended and burned alive, and “the five chamberlains were cast on the flaming pyre, where they died exulting at being found worthy to suffer in the service of the great Sheikh of the Mountain [so powerful was their devotion to the cult].” The Assassins had the last laugh, for an order arrived immediately afterwards from Alamut, that the Shah must pay ten thousand pieces of gold as compensation for each man killed—which he did [or be killed himself]. Another subsidiary activity which the Assassins delighted in was holding captive in Alamut of useful, rare and distinguished personages who could be of value to them in educational, military or other spheres. [And] one was a physician, another a famous astronomer, a third the greatest painter in Persia, who worked to the order of the chief alone. The end of a chapter was near, for the Mongol hordes under Halaku, lieutenant of Chinghiz, were steadily destroying all the civilization of Islam which lay in their inexorable path westwards. Rukneddin, son of Alaeddin, succeeded him and tried at first to turn the Mongol tide. After a series of encounters, pitched battles, intrigues and counter-intrigues, Rukneddin was taken. He played for time as long as he could, but was eventually murdered in his own turn by the victorious Mongol chief's men. Assassin power in Persia was broken, and what remained of the members were ordered—none knows by whom—to conceal their faith and await a signal that the cult was in full operation again. Alamut was silenced, and the Syrian headquarters alone remained. [And if it had not been for the refusal of the Christian kings in Europe to send ambassadors to make a treaty, or a new Crusade, with the Mongol horde, then all of Islam would have been decimated. But it was not, for the Christian kings, even though they would have liked to regain their foothold in the Middle East, had problems of their own and ignored the Mongol emissaries.] It was a long time until the Mamluk Sultan of Egypt was able to overcome the Mongol thrust. In 1260, however, he carried the banners of Islam victoriously against them, and restored the fortress of Alamut and other properties to the Assassins, who were strongly surviving underground. They soon found that they had exchanged one master for another, for the Egyptians were now employing them for their own purposes [and required them to undergo a new initiation, that of the ancient Egyptian Mysteries of Babylon]. Ibn Batuta, the great traveler of the fourteenth century, found them well entrenched in their former strong places, being used as the “arrows of the Sultan of Egypt with which he reaches his enemies.” The supposed suppression of the creed which followed the Mongol destruction did not in fact take place. Copying each other, historians (laughs) have asserted that Assassinism died six hundred years ago [nothing could be further from the truth]. Now and again, however, fresh facts of their continued existence still come to light. In the eighteenth century an Englishman, the British Consul at Aleppo in Syria, was at pains to make this better known: “Some authors assert,” he writes, “that these people were entirely extirpated in the thirteenth century by the Tartars . . . but I, who have lived so long in this infernal place, will venture to affirm that some of their spawn still exists in the mountains that surround us; for nothing is so cruel, barbarous and execrable that is not acted, and even gloried in, by these cursed [Assassins].” The Assassins were widely dispersed throughout Asia. The rise of the Thugs, the secret society of assassination of India, followed the Mongol invasion of Persia. Indeed, at least one of the Thug recognition-signals (Ali bhai Salam!) indicates salutations to Ali, the descendant of the Prophet most greatly revered by the Assassins. Ismailis, not all of them recognizing the one chief, reside in places as far apart as Malaya, East Africa and Ceylon (Sri Lanka). They would not necessarily feel that they are Assassins in the same sense as the extremists who followed the old Sheikhs of the Mountains; but at least some of them revere the descendants of the Lords of Alamut to the extent of deification. The modern phase of Ismailism dates from 1810, when the French consul at Aleppo found that the Assassins in Persia recognized as their divinely-inspired chief a reputed descendant of the Fourth Grand Master of Alamut, who then lived at Kehk, a small village between Isfahan and Tehran. This Shah Khalilullah “was revered almost like a god and credited with the power of working miracles . . . the followers of Khalilullah would, when he pared his nails, fight for the clippings; the water in which he washed became holy water.” The sect next appear to the public gaze through an odd happening. In 1866, a law case was decided in Bombay. There is in that city a large community of commercial men known as Khojas: “A Persian,” the record tells us, “Aga Khan Mehalati (i.e., a native of Mehelat, a place situated near Khek) had sent an agent to Bombay to claim from the Khojas the annual tribute due from them to him, and amounting to about £ 10,000. The claim was resisted, and the British court was appealed to by Aga Khan. Sir Joseph Arnold investigated his claim. The Aga proves his pedigree, showing that he descended in a direct line from the fourth Grand Master of Alamut, and Sir Joseph declared it proved; and it was further demonstrated by the trial that the Khojas were members of the ancient sect of the Assassins, to which sect they had been converted four hundred years before by an Ishmaelite missionary, who composed a work which has remained the sacred book of the Khojas.” In the First Afghan War, the then Aga Khan contributed a force of light cavalry to the British forces. For this he was awarded a pension. Hitti, in his History of the Arabs, notes (p. 448, 1951 edition) that the Assassin sect, known as Khojas and Malwas, gave over a tenth of their revenues to the Aga Khan, who “spends most of his time as a sportsman between Paris and London.” The influence of the new form of organization and training, as well as initiatory techniques, of the Assassins upon later societies has been remarked by a number of students [and I have found in my research that it's absolutely true]. That the Crusaders knew a good deal about the Ismailis is shown from the detailed descriptions of them which survive. S. Ameer Ali, an Orientalist of considerable repute, goes further in his assessment: “From the Ismailis the Crusaders borrowed the conception which led to the formation of all the secret societies, religious and secular, of Europe. The institutions of Templars and Hospitallers; the Society of Jesus, founded by Ignatius Loyola, composed by a body of men whose devotion to their cause can hardly be surpassed in our time; the ferocious Dominicans, the milder Franciscans—may all be traced either to Cairo or to Alamut. The Knights Templar especially, with their system of grand masters, grand priors and religious devotees, and their degrees of initiation, bear the strongest analogy to the Eastern Ismailis.” [We've got to take a break, folks. I'll be right back, right after this short pause.] (Interlude music: Moonglow)108 [In the year 1110, a mysterious order called the Prieuré de Sion appeared upon the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. This mysterious secret order, the Prieuré de Sion, was eventually to crown the first king, the first Christian king of Jerusalem. When they appeared in the Temple Mount in 1110, they recruited nine knights to comb, to scour the Temple Mount, the passages and caverns and tunnels beneath for the ancient remains of the relics of their religion.] Later in A.D. 1118, nine knights, [supposedly] concerned for the welfare of pilgrims to the Holy Land, bound themselves together in the creation of a knightly Order. [This order, again existing of nine knights, just like the original nine knights, were commissioned by the Prieuré de Sion.] In under two hundred years [folks] this organization had become one of the most powerful single entities—if not the greatest—[power ever to exist] in Europe. [They were the first international bankers. The first that ever existed in the world.] A few years later it was utterly destroyed. [They say, however, as you're going to find out, they were not destroyed at all, but merely driven underground.] The zeal of religion, the conditioning which made men support a dedicated cause with all of their might, was likewise the instrument of their destruction. Nothing less than religious fervor could have smashed the Order: as nothing less could have created it. [And folks, you're going to find it difficult to believe, but the rise of this order and destruction, at least publically, of this order has such a great bearing on events today that you could say that everything that has happened since has been brought about by this one series of acts.] Were the Knights Templar devil-worshippers, secret Saracens indulging in obscene orgies? Did they adore a head, spit on the Cross, use the word, 'Yallah' [which means literally in Arabic,] (O Allah!) in their rituals? Did they learn their ways from the terrible sect of the Assassins? [Well, yes folks, they did. And they are the link—at least, in that day, would have been considered the modern link—between the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon and Europe. For the religion had come to Europe long, long before the Templars ever emerged, and made their appearance in the ancient worship of the sun by the Druids and the Celts, and the tribes, the Germanic tribes who had made their way thousands of years ago from the Middle East up through Asia, and across Russia and into Europe. They brought Mystery Babylon with them, and practiced it as what we now know of today as the pagan religion. And Stonehenge is actually an ancient Babylonian temple of the sun. And you will find how all this connects later.] [But the origin of this was lost, and the ability to control large numbers of people, by the use of the hidden knowledge of the ages, was lost. It wasn't until the Knights Templar bought [sic] and brought the Mystery Religion of Babylon to Europe, that the ancient, ancient worship of the sun again took hold. Amongst the Christian countries, in the guise of Christianity, which was itself at that time—I'm not talking about the teachings of Christ now, I'm talking about the perversion of the teachings of Christ—the melding of the teachings of Christ with the ancient worship of the sun, the Mystery Religion of Babylon which became the Catholic church was indeed another branch of the ancient Mystery Religion of Babylon. And some of you out there may be confused from all of this.] [If you've been listening from the beginning of this series, then you're right on target; you're not confused, you know exactly what I'm talking about. If you picked up this series somewhere in the middle, then you need to call Stan and order the studio quality tapes. They're in stereo, they're on TDK tapes, first-quality tapes and crystal clear. You need to order this series from the first tape, the very first, and that was broadcast on February the 12th, I believe, a Friday. But anyway, Stan will know. Give him a call at (602) 567-6109. That's (602) 567-6109 or write to Stan and ask him for an information packet at P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322. That's P.O. Box 889, Camp Verde, Arizona, 86322.] [Now, folks,] the original objective of the Order [of the Temple—Knights Templar], which immediately because the subject of applause throughout Christendom, was to combine the two functions of monk and knight, to live chastely and fight the Saracents with the sword and spirit. The Sweet Mother of God [at least outwardly they say] was chosen as their patroness; and they bound themselves to live in accordance with the rules of St. Augustine, electing as the their first leader Hugh de Payens. [Now] King Baldwin II granted him a part of his palace to live in and gave them a grant toward its upkeep. [Now the part of the palace they lived in was an ancient mosque, which was built upon the actual location of the old Temple of Solomon, on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem.] [The Knights Templar] vowed to consecrate their swords, arms, strength and lives to the defense of the mysteries of the Christian faith; to pay complete and utter obedience to the orders of the Grand Master; to fight whenever commanded, regardless of perils, for the faith of Christ as they understood it. Among the vows taken which were forbade their yielding even a foot of land to the enemy [whoever the enemy was] and not to retreat, even if attacked in the proportion of three to one. They choose the name militia temple—Soldiers of the Temple—after the temple supposedly built by Solomon in Jerusalem, near which they had been assigned quarters by the King. [But in reality had nothing to do with the Temple of Solomon.] Some say that the Templars derived their idea of their Order from that of the Hospitallars, who looked after Catholic pilgrims to Palestine; for there was little hospitality to be had from the native Orthodox Christians of those parts. Others hold that there was an even older Order from which they received their inspiration. No reliable evidence is, at this point however, available. [According to the "establishment" historians, although for those who really, really research the true history of the secret orders, and specifically the Knights Templars, there's a direct connection to the Assassins and the Roshaniya.] Although the Templars were so poor than two men had to share a horse [they say, but that is not true at all] (and their Seal commemorated this decades after they became one of the richest communities of their time), they soon attracted favorable notice and support. [Now, the two knights riding a horse was a symbol of sacrifice. It denoted their vows of poverty. In truth, each knight now only had a horse, but he had what they called a yeoman. He had a spare horse, he had a pack horse, and he had several horses in reserve, and a whole train of servants. But the Knights Templar were the first true—as we know it in modern times, in modern times there were others before, but they were the first true in modern times—and by modern, I'd say, from the time that Europe escaped from the old tribal of paganism. In other words in 1110, I consider that to be beginning of the modern age. Although historians may disagree with me, it's the beginning of everything that has happened since, and everything that's happening today can be traced right to the door of the Knights Templar, and that's why I say that. They were the first modern order to practice what we now know as true Communism. They were the ones who brought international Socialism into Europe, which has always been the tenet and the creed of the Mystery Religion of Babylon.] Only one year after their establishment, Fulk, Count of Anjou, who had come to Jerusalem on a pilgrimage, joined as a married member and gave them an annual grant of thirty pounds of silver. This example was soon followed by other devout Western princes. For the first nine years of their existence, the knights continued to live a life of chastity and poverty in accordance with their vows. They adopted a striped black and white banner, called the Beauséant, after their original piebald horse; and this word also became their battle-cry. Special raiment they had none, and they wore whatever clothes were given to them by the pious. But little by little, as one writer puts it, they were to become “haughty and insolent”. [And the black and white banner, the translation of the meaning of which was for the, again, exoteric, for the real meaning of the black and white banner was the meaning of the androgynous god, the positive and the negative, the black and the white, the yin and the yang, the male and the female combined into one, and that was the real meaning of the black and white banner. And it's carried forth today on the floor of many of the temples of Freemasonry where the black and white checkered pattern exists, and in one famous cathedral in Europe built by the Knights Templar. They disguised their esoteric religion in an exoteric manner that would be accepted by Christianity.] Baldwin of Jerusalem, who had been a prisoner in the hands of the Saracens and knew of their disunity, realized at about this time that Islam must eventually unite against the Christian invasion, and the decided that the Templars who prove ideal allies in the battles which were to come. In 1127, therefore, he sent two Templars with his strong recommendation to the Pope, applying for official recognition of the Order by the Holy See. [And this is the first time that the Templars even were considered to be close to the center of religion, the Christian religion in that day, the Catholic church, the Pope. For they were not commissioned as a Christian order; they were not commissioned by the Pope or by the church, and this is a big myth that the Knights Templar started out to protect the church and to protect the pilgrims on their way to Jerusalem. They were established first, primarily, and foremost as a branch of the ancient order of the Religion of Mystery Babylon. And it's indicative of the strategies that they've used since to endear themselves to whatever the established power, or the beliefs of the majority of the people might be.] [When they went to see the Pope,] they had an introduction to St. Bernard himself, the Abbot of Clairvaux, who was known to be admirer of theirs, and who was a nephew of one of their envoys. Then the Grand Master himself arrived in Europe, and received the eulogistic opinion of the Abbot: “They go not headlong into battle, but with care and foresight, peacefully, as true children of Israel. But as soon as the fight had begun, they rush without delay upon the foe . . . and know no fear . . . one has often put to flight a thousand; two, ten thousand . . . gentler than lambs and grimmer than lions; theirs is the mildness of monks and the valor of the knight.” [Now folks, this was a strong recommendation, and this testimonial was part of the campaign of the Templars in their efforts at recognition of the Pope. All of you who have thought that they began as a religious order in the first place are so way off base that it's pathetic. And neither were the Jesuits a religious order in the first place, but we'll get that together in another broadcast.] [But] on the 31st [of] January [in the year] 1128, the Master appeared before the Council of Troyes. This formidable body consisted of the Archbishops of Rheims and Sens, ten bishops and a number of abbots—including St. Bernard himself - presided over by the Cardinal of Albano, the Papal legate. They were approved; and Pope Honorius chose for them a white mantle, completely plain. The red cross was added by order of Pope Eugenius III in 1146. [And see, you thought the Templars thought of this. Nope not at all. This was mandated by two Popes: first, the white mantle, completely plain; and then later the red cross was added by Pope Eugenius III in 1146.] Hugh de Payens now took his delegation through France and England, and collected a number of recruits. Gifts and grants were showered upon the Order; lands, rents and arms were forthcoming from all quarters. Richard I of England was enthusiastic about them. By 1133, King Alfonso of Aragon and Naverre, who had fought the Spanish Moors in twenty-nine battles, had willed his country to them; although when the Moors finally laid him low his nobles prevented the Templars from claiming their rights. [Nevertheless, this was of great honor. In fact, to my knowledge and to our research into history, it never had before been done.] In 1129 the Master, accompanied by three hundred knights, recruited from the noblest houses of Europe, led a huge train of pilgrims to the Holy Land. It was at this time that the Templars formed part of the Christian contingent which, allied with the Assassins, tried to take Damascus. [And it wasn't the first time nor the last that the Christian Knights Templar, or supposedly Christian Knights Templar (they really weren't Christian at all) were allied with the Assassins.] Were they (as the Orientalist von Hammer alleges)109 connected in some secret way with the Assassins? [Yes, our research shows that it is a historical fact. And it is also a historical fact that the Assassins were prepared to adopt Christianity if they could gain greater power thereby (Christianity, that is, on the surface, just as the Knights Templar had done)]. Hammer points to the similarities of the two organizations. The followers of Hasan Ibn Sabah were in contact with the Templars, and had a similar method of organization. They were in existence before the Templars were formed: “The Ismailians ([or] Assassins) was the original, and [folks] the Order of the Templars, [was] the copy.” The balance of Western opinion is against this contention; more particularly because, one feels from wide reading of historians, great sympathy is felt for the cruelly treated and a arbitrarily dispossessed Templars. Thus Keightley, who made a close study of the Order those who would claim that the Templars were an Assassin branch [but, when you do research into the (laughs) associations and memberships of Keightley, you'll find that Keightley was himself a Knight Templar. And he said:] “When, nearly thirty years after their institution, the Pope gave them permission to wear a cross on their mantle, like the rival Hospitaller Order, no color could present itself to well suited to those who daily and hourly exposed themselves to martyrdom as that of blood, in which there was so much of what was symbolical. With respect to internal organization it will, we apprehend, be always found that this is for the most part of the growth of time and the product of circumstances; and it always nearly the same where these last are similar.”110 [And you find this kind of rhetoric, semantics, all throughout the writings of those who wish to cover the true origin and the true meaning of Mystery Babylon.] The famous question of the three thousand gold pieces paid by the Syrian branch of the Assassins to the Templars is another matter which has [of course] never been settled. One opinion holds that this money was given as a tribute to the Christians; the other, that it was a secret allowance from the larger to the small organization. [Which it really was as the Assassins wished to expand their control and remember their original goal was to take over the entire world by the systematic infiltration and control of each individual country.] Those who think that the Assassins were fanatical Moslems, and therefore would not form any alliance with those who to them were infidels, should be reminded that to the followers of the Old Man of the Mountains only he was right, and the Saracens who were fighting the Holy War for Allah against the Crusaders were as bad as anyone else who did not accept the Assassin doctrine. [And it is true today: “If you are not one of us, you are nothing.” “The ends justify the means.” “The strength of our Order exists in the fact that we manifest ourselves under many different names and many different occupations, and sometimes even seem to oppose ourselves. But at the highest level, we are of one mind.” And I could go on, and on (laughs), and on, and you all know that I could go on and on and on. For I have studied this for so many years that I eat, drink and sleep it. Oh yes.] [Well, eventually] grave charges against the Templars during the Crusades included the allegation that they were fighting for themselves alone. More than one historical incident bears this out. The Christians had besieged the town of Ascalon in 1153, and were engaged upon burning down the walls with large piles of inflammable materials. Part of the wall fell after a whole night of this burning. The Christian army was about to enter, when the Master of the Temple (Bernard de Tremelai) claimed the right to take the town himself. This was because the first contingent into a conquered town had the whole spoils. As it happened, the garrison rallied and killed the Templars, closing the breach. There seem good grounds for believing that the power which they had gained caused the Templars to devote their efforts as much to their own Order's welfare as to the cause of the Cross, in spite of their tremendous sacrifices for that cause. Having no loyalty to any territorial chief, they obeyed their Master alone, and hence no softening political pressure could be put upon them. [Well,] this might well have led to an idea that they were an invisible super-state [and that is exactly the fact]; and this does show some similarity with the invisible empire of the Assassins. If none can deny their bravery, their high-handedness and exclusivity, in less than a hundred and fifty years after their founding gave them the reputation of considering themselves almost a law unto themselves. [No longer reading] And now, dear listeners, we get into the meat, the direct connection between the historical events and the events that are happening today. Don't miss even one episode of this series. Good night, and may God bless each and every one of you. (Outro music: Stardust)111" The Templars and the Assassins (aired March 2nd, 1993) https://viefag.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/transcripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fviefag.files.wordpress.co m%2F2011%2F08%2Ftranscripts-of-william-cooper-s-mystery-babylon-series.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C 638522650244293315%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=QIpV11I1jxJnbe2X06K9o1Ujs1O6OAprlg6VGPjJ%2FKU%3D&reserved=0> Jesuits of Canada and the United States https://www.facebook.com/photo/?fbid=651409527031061&set=a.651409480364399 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.facebook.com%2Fphoto%2F%3Ffbid%3D651409527031061 %26set%3Da.651409480364399&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244298961%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWI joiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wgpJddWRYIZCbFmroqw6tMdhBIuExK1WLyR3AYUCnsg%3D&reserved=0> Year 1236 June 29 – Siege of Córdoba: Castilian forces under King Ferdinand III (the Saint) capture Muslim Córdoba from Emir Ibn Hud, as part of the Reconquista of the Iberian Peninsula.[2] July – At a diet (princely convention) in Piacenza, Emperor Frederick II proclaims his wish to recover all Italy for the Holy Roman Empire.[3] Religion Pope Gregory IX condemned the links that both the Knights Templer and Knights Hospitaller have with the Assassin fighters in the Middle East. He issues a bull, a formal proclamation issued by the pope, preventing further contact with the Assassins. May 6 – Roger of Wendover, English Benedictine monk and chronicler, dies at St. Albans Abbey. His chronicle is continued by Matthew of Paris. 1236 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1236 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2F1236&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429 961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244304064%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=xRf sAX207hv%2FdZbL3fIrBdb9XCHZD7Wm7VEzefevbq0%3D&reserved=0> Atheism: resisting it with all our forces is a special mission given to the Society by the supreme pontiff, 253 2°; a mission which should permeate all forms of our apostolate, 254; our efforts are to be directed toward nonbelievers, ibid.; toward that end, an experience of God must be fostered in ourselves, 223 §§3-4, 224, 247 1° 2° 3° 6°; and also in others, by means of the Spiritual Exercises, 271 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244309467%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=32LSlOpEJRhvGXYeb4P1yeSfSljY%2BpIhZJ47Cu0KGJI%3D&reserved=0> "Muhammad's first revelation was an event described in Islamic tradition as taking place in 610 CE, during which the Islamic prophet Muhammad was visited by the angel Jibril (Gabriel), who revealed to him the beginnings of what would later become the Qur'an. The event took place in a cave called Hira, located on the mountain Jabal An-Nour near Mecca.[1]" https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad%27s_first_revelation <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMuhammad%2527s_first_revelation&data=05%7 C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244314747%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBT iI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=dVPsETYlSL9tX6ne7col6PhLagonZN2dQBTeo54hSQI%3D&reserved=0> "CAVE of Saint Ignatius The Cave of Saint Ignatius is part of the Manresan landscape. In this cave, built between the 17th and 18th centuries, the Saint, Ignatius of Loyola, retired to meditate and write his Spiritual Exercises." https://www.covamanresa.cat/en/ignatian-manresa <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.covamanresa.cat%2Fen%2Fignatian-manresa&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalis pell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244319989%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D% 7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Jhpzee%2B08FmvMxS9VMLNU3XyANQMAmqxtTnTuUta3FM%3D&reserved=0> "Self-love, Progress measured by abandoning Senses, Application of" The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1YC_luOfFWl0Bm 0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244325081%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=NcKCkzJAxpZQCf5WSfkTH8KOZfqOwAOf3D5u6%2Fu80GI%3D&reserved=0> "Arrest and Sentencing The proselytizing activities and successes of the alumbrados received its first serious blows in the spring of 1524. These blows came in spite of initial Inquisitorial misgivings that had given Alcaraz the impression that the case of the Guadalajara group was closed and that he was thus allowed to continue in the movement.19 The previous environment of religious and cultural diversity, reform and renaissance under the sponsorship of Cardinal Ximenez de Cisneros that saw the publishing of a polyglot Bible in Toledo and the opening up of professorships in Hebrew and Arabic in Alcalá did not do anything to lessen the fervor of Inquisitorial prosecution. Alcaraz and Isabel de la Cruz had once again come under investigation, this time it involved a messy and complicated affair between Alcaraz and men he viewed as either his opponents or deviants from his own interpretation of alumbradismo. It was during this messy affair that Alcaraz was under the service of Don Diego López Pacheco, the Marquess of Villena. 20 At the Marquess’s estate in Escalona Alcaraz seems to have successfully proselytized and made alumbrados of the Marquess and his wife as well as a Mercederian fray. During this time Alcaraz met two men, Fray Juan de Olmillos and Fray Francisco de Ocaña who were, in J.C. Nieto’s terminology, “apocalyptic Franciscans”. Ocaña was wont to have prophetic visions and trances. 21 Alcaraz’s fervor, which in the past had given him successes in his proselytizing activities, was once again causing trouble. Hamilton opines, “Alcaraz continued to engineer his own downfall. He made no secret of his disapproval of those numerous individuals who had fallen under the spell of Ocaña and Olmilllos or who had been duped by Francisca Hernández.” Visions and trances were a point of contention for Alcaraz as it was for other alumbrados including Isabel de la Cruz. Alcaraz, however, had already had some disagreements for some time with Fray Francisco Ortiz and Francisco de Osuna concerning the value of these mystical endeavors. Alcaraz considered trances, visions and prophecy to be ataduras and thus undesirable. To engage in such activity would hinder one’s dejamiento or abandonment to God by refocusing the mind on prophecies that concerned themselves with the material.22 In his attempts to denounce Ocaña and Olmillos to the Franciscan provincial Alcaraz instead succeeded in calling attention to himself. In May of 1524 Francisco de Quiñones, the general of the Franciscan order, held the Inquisitorial chapter of Toledo in Escalona. On the 22nd of May a decree was issued that condemned the practices and activities of Isabel de la Cruz and Pedro Ruíz de Alcaraz.23 In spite of interventions by the Marquess of Villena on their behalf the pair were imprisoned, their trials and imprisonment lasting until 1529. Neither was put to death for his or her own heretical behavior. Both, however, suffered public humiliations including the wearing of the San Benito, the confiscation of their property and confinement in convents. By 1540 their confinements ended, their lives seemingly having returned to some normalcy. 24 When arrested in March of 1529 Francisca Hernández denounced a number of her former fellow alumbrados, including María de Cazalla, to the Inquisitors. Why she did this not entirely clear, but because she was not a typical beata it is postulated that she was simply trading favors with the Holy Office in order to ensure that her imprisonment remained “of the most comfortable kind” with a maid and other niceties.25 When her time for sentencing came Francisca was “confined in a convent of beatas of St. Benedict…it was not long before she moved to the house of one Perez de Montalvo and effectively disappears from the pages of history.”26 Even after having been denounced by Francisca, María de Cazalla was arrested rather late in 1532. María’s late arrest was likely due to her “higher social standing” and the ties she enjoyed to the elite of Castile. 27 It is this higher social standing that probably also afforded María one of the lightest sentences: she was simply abjured de levi and fined one hundred ducats.28 While the Inquisition essentially squashed the alumbrado movement in Toledo, the ideas and spirit of alumbradismo were not. “Alumbrado” entered the Inquisitors’ vocabulary of heresy and would remain in use as a category of heretical behavior into the seventeenth century. By the late sixteenth century in Extremadura and Seville other groups of individuals calling themselves alumbrados arose. While bearing some similarities, these groups were not exactly the same as the original Castilian iteration of alumbradismo. The scholarship on the groups in southern Spain has grown much in the last two decades, but these groups are even more problematic than their Castilian antecedents. On good grounds historians of the Castilian alumbrados question the sincerity of belief of the Llerena and Seville groups as well as the exact nature of their ties to the Castilian group(s).29 The focus of this thesis will remain the alumbrados of early sixteenth century Castile up until the arrest of Francisca Hernández in 1529." EL SABOR DE HEREJIA: THE EDICT OF 1525, THE ALUMBRADOS AND THE INQUISITORS’ USAGE OF LOCURA by Javier A. Montoya https://ufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu/uf/e0/04/13/85/00001/montoya_j.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fufdcimages.uflib.ufl.edu%2Fuf%2Fe0%2F04%2F13%2F85%2F00001%2 Fmontoya_j.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244330382%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwM DAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=k1SM8t1whhTObDJ7TaRm%2FT8oEJLJmIIzP4FV8jeZxrc%3D&reserved=0> According to adherents, the source of the “light” was viewed as being directly communicated from a higher source or due to a clarified and exalted condition of the human intelligence. To the former class belong the Alumbrados (Spanish: “enlightened”) of Spain. Spanish historian Marcelino Menéndez y Pelayo first finds the name about 1492 (in the form aluminados, 1498) but traces them back to a gnostic origin and thinks their views were promoted in Spain through influences from Italy. One of their earliest leaders—indeed, some scholars style her as a “pre-Alumbrado”—was María de Santo Domingo, who came to be known as La Beata de Piedrahita. She was a labourer’s daughter, born in Aldeanueva, south of Salamanca, about 1485. She joined the Dominican order as a teenager and soon achieved renown as a prophet and mystic who could converse directly with Jesus Christ and the Virgin. Ferdinand of Aragon invited her to his court, and he became convinced of the sincerity of her visions. The Dominicans appealed to Pope Julius II for guidance, and a series of trials were convened under the auspices of the Inquisition. Her patrons, which by then included not only Ferdinand but also Francisco Cardenal Jiménez de Cisneros and the duke of Alba, ensured that no decision was taken against her, and she was cleared in 1510. St. Ignatius of Loyola, while studying at Salamanca (1527), was brought before an ecclesiastical commission on a charge of sympathy with the Alumbrados, but he escaped with an admonition. Others were not so fortunate. In 1529 a congregation of unlettered adherents at Toledo was visited with scourging and imprisonment. Greater rigours followed, and for about a century the Alumbrados afforded many victims to the Inquisition, especially at Córdoba. https://www.britannica.com/topic/illuminati-group-designation <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.britannica.com%2Ftopic%2Filluminati-group-designation&data=05 %7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244335345%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJ BTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=cIQJJ6w%2FB%2BwTUgGf%2B28hmIke3PvqpZtTbypvkOyXpX4%3D&reserved=0> "The Knight’s Templar was expelled from the Papacy in 1312 by Pope Clement V and Philip IV of France. The few Templars who escaped went to the powerful kingdom of Aragon and became known as the Order of the Calatrava, who would later align with the the Montessa. In 1534, a Spanish nobleman by the name of Ignatius Loyola would revive the Templars and call them the "Society of Jesus." Loyola was a Templar, and a member of a secret society called the "Alumbrados." The third Superior General and co-founder of the order was Francis Borgia. The Borgia bloodline is part of the notorious "Black Nobility" which dates back to the ancient Ptolemaic period in history." Exposing the Jesuits and the Papacy: The Jesuits are the revived Knights Templar () jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinquisition.blogspot.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244340139%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iwkVX NGIMprMPXnAF8Q92R5F2eqUEzZiTTaWPac75NY%3D&reserved=0> https://jesuitinquisition.blogspot.com/2016/02/the-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinquisition.blogspot.com%2F20 16%2F02%2Fthe-jesuits-are-revived-knights-templar.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244345329%7 CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=xAgRMVvmAfUeB1lY4JqiZ6NP8oqcKiy4tSymaam3fjA%3D&reserved=0> The Jesuits entered Paraguay in the early 1600s, sent by the kings of Spain and Portugal. They established their supremacy over the natives, called “Guarani Indians,” and did not allow them to mix with the Spanish or Portuguese. It was among this people the Jesuits established their communes called “Reductions.” Richard W. Thompson, a former Secretary of the American Navy, reveals: “The unsuspecting Indians were easily seduced by acts of kindness, and the result was that, in the course of a brief period, they succeeded in establishing a number of what were called Reductions—or, more properly speaking, villages—with multitudes of Indians assembled about them; the whole aggregating, in the end, several hundred thousand. These [fiftyseven Reductions] constituted the Jesuit State, and were all, by the mere ceremony of baptism [conferring Roman Papal citizenship with privileges and immunities], brought under Jesuit dominion.” {8} [Emphasis added] The “Commune” or “Reduction” was kept in order by a system of spying. “. . . each Reduction was governed by a Jesuit father, supported by a vicar and a curate as assistants, but whose chief duty was espionage.” {9} This is important, as Rome’s socialist-communist Reduction of the United States is also kept in order by a system of spying, carried out by the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) and National Security Agency (NSA). (Vincent M. Cannistraro, the former CIA anti-terrorism chief under Knight of Malta William J. Casey, became the Vatican’s security advisor in 2002.) This system of spying has been greatly increased due to New York Archbishop Edward Cardinal Egan’s CFR/CIA September 11th attack on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon. As of December, 2004, we now have a National Intelligence Tzar. The Commune, called by the Jesuits a “republic,” gave the appearance that it was self-governing. It was a republic in form but a monarchy in power controlled by the Jesuit General in Rome. Every Reduction was a Commune. “At each Reduction the natives were allowed to select a secular magistry, with limited and unimportant powers over such temporal affairs as could be intrusted to them without impairing the theocratic feature of the Government. It was in everything pertaining to the management of public affairs an absolute monarchy, with all its powers centered in the General at Rome, whose authority was accepted as equal to that of God, and to whose command obedience was exacted from all.” {10} [Emphasis added]" Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1uQl1CmWeLL87R WVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244350894%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=tzCjvMKSUUdzJNoSXmUTospLE3qoJlQdhAjsXuUoOnI%3D&reserved=0> INTRODUCTION TO THE GREAT SEAL It is rather a strange and an unknown thing for one to v/rite an introduction to a single chapter appearing in a book, but the conditions are so unusual as to warrant it. More than a year ago, Grace K. Morey, the author of the article, "The Great Seal of the United States and Its Mystic Significance," prepared a sketch for a short primer of the Illuminati teachings, and in this sketch, as will be shown by the drawings, it was brought out that man is not only a threefold being, but that he is actually a four-fold being as well. In short, that when he has succeeded in reaching Soul Illumination, he is the completed Pyramid or true Triangle. If the student will give serious study to the article on the Seal of the United States, he will find that on the reverse side of the seal which is as yet uncut, there is to be found the Pyramid, but with the capstone as yet not placed, and thus he will see that the Philosophy of the Illuminati is the absolute and undeniable Philosophy upon which these United States are founded as is clearly indicated by our four-fold philosophy, by the drawings representing our Philosophy, and by the drawings of the reverse side of the United States seal. And thus it would appear that the Unseen Hierarchies which shaped the foundation of the great Republic which must some day rule the world, are the same Hierarchies which gave us the Soul Science Philosophy as taught by the Illuminati. And now let us look into the future, not far, but just beyond the line. We find that scholars condemn the design of the reverse side of the United States Seal, that it has never been cut but has remained hidden as though it were something to be ashamed of However, though this appears the truth, it is not the truth. The reason why it has never been cut is because the time is not yet as the cap-stone has not yet been set. And what is this cap-stone? My reader, prepare for a shock. When Atlantis ruled the word, that which is now America was connected with Egypt by what is now Mexico, and in Mexico, in the territory of Yucatan, there is a Pyramid in which the Fire Philosophers worshipped God as Divine Fire and Life in like manner as did the Initiates of Egypt, for the two were then one. America is not complete, and will not be complete, cannot be complete, until Mexico is again part of America as she was in the long ago, and when Mexico is once again a part of the United States, then will the cap-stone have been set on the Pyramid and the reverse side of the United States seal will be cut. Thus you will see that the Soul Science Primer with its drawings, is but the beginning of the article concerning the Seal of the United States, while the article on "Body, Mind, Spirit and Soul" is the finale thereof. May it not be long until the Holy Pyramid shall be completed and may it be completed without the shedding of blood. Lovingly given, R. SWINBURNE CLYMER, "Beverly Hall," Quakertown, Pa., July 6th, 1916. FUNDAMENTAL LAWS A Report of the 68th Convocation of the Rose Cross Order https://ia600308.us.archive.org/24/items/fundamentallawsr00rose/fundamentallawsr00rose.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia600308.us.archive.org%2F24%2Fitems %2Ffundamentallawsr00rose%2Ffundamentallawsr00rose.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244356806%7 CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=7Fd2h5uHR6UcvJOsr5L%2BdgP30Pv7tfayirz46TfW9KA%3D&reserved=0> nova (n.) "star that suddenly increases in brightness then slowly fades," 1877, from Latin nova, fem. singular adjective of novus "new" (see new), used with stella "star" (a feminine noun in Latin) to describe a new star not previously known (Tycho Brahe's published observation of the nova in Cassiopeia in 1572 was titled De nova stella). Not distinguished from supernovae until 1930s (Tycho's star was a supernova). The classical plural is novae. https://www.etymonline.com/word/nova <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fnova&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244361929%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =cHWzvT%2Bzi8KWLnIno7iLtHwYEa8efiYFygHPqFGpnGo%3D&reserved=0> "A new order of the ages (is born)," is the meaning of the Latin phrase "novus ardo seclorum" which can be found on the back of a U.S. dollar bill. U.S. citizens are concerned with the passage of time, the near future, acting in a timely manner, and accomplishing tasks efficiently. These traits have become part of the national character. Efficiency is the U.S. cultural value that most explains the characteristic approach to business, allowing a desire for short-term profits to eclipse concern for long-term competitiveness. The reasons for this preoccupation with time and efficiency result from the birth and development of the United States as a nation. When the new world was first colonized, hard work and efficiency were essential for survival. One of the most influential faiths was Calvinism, which held that worldly prosperity was an outward sign of salvation. An influential later period in U.S. history was the time of frontier settlement, during which survival depended on getting necessary tasks done in an efficient and effective manner. Basic cultural values and attitudes change at a glacial pace, and the outlook of many U.S. citizens in the late 1980s continues to be that individual worldly success is morally desirable and there is no reason why a person should not attain it with maximum efficiency. (SM) Novus Ordo Seclorum: Or Why Americans Handle Time in Peculiar Ways. Grove, Cornelius Lee https://eric.ed.gov/?id=ED291653 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feric.ed.gov%2F%3Fid%3DED291653&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244366711%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=V5EBK XtOUbue4%2FBkTHQixoJ1wS9g174zFHXbCTU7BC4%3D&reserved=0> In 2012, Japanese researchers at the National Astronomical Observatory foresaw another Maunder Minimum or Little Ice Age and that the Sun’s two magnetic poles could become four.5 NASA spun the opposite: that the minimum was actually a maximum. Something unexpected is happening on the sun. 2013 is supposed to be the year of Solar Max, the peak of the 11-year sunspot cycle. Yet 2013 has arrived and solar activity is relatively low. Sunspot numbers are well below their values in 2011, and strong solar flares have been infrequent for many months. The quiet has led some observers to wonder if forecasters missed the mark. Solar physicist Dean Pesnell of the Goddard Space Flight Center has a different explanation: “This is solar maximum,” he suggests. “But it looks different from what we expected because it is double peaked.”6 “Something unexpected”? Double peaked? Four magnetic poles? Another Carrington Event? 7 Cosmic weather reports are now as anxiety-provoking as regional weather reports. Then in 2013, a veritable theater of meteors and asteroids erupted on the scene—or were they plasma connected with sounding rocket thermal events? On February 15, 2013, a meteor burned across the Russian sky only to disintegrate above Chelyabinsk8 less than a day before Asteroid 2012 DA14 made the closest recorded pass in history. Exploding over Russia’s Ural Mountains, the Chelyabinsk meteor struck just sixty miles from nuclear and chemical weapons disposal facilities. Some compared it with the 1908 Tunguska event discussed in my Chemtrails, HAARP book. A month later, a meteor exploded “like a fireball” over Cape Town, South Africa. More meteors plummeted over Texas, Florida, San Francisco, New York City, Cuba, and Australia. Strangely, the timing of the “meteor” events were just before the Near-Earth Object (NEO) threat mitigation conference in Spain in early May 2013, sponsored by Space Situational Awareness of the European Space Agency and the Spanish corporation Elecnor Deimos Space.9 On May 31, Asteroid 1998 QE2 buzzed the Earth, followed on September 29 by purported meteorite pieces dropping on the small Yucatán town of Ichmul: The falling object was accompanied by a strong thundering noise and a loud blast. . .flashing blue hazes and a power outage. . .police started to play with the gathered pieces and formed humanoid figures whose images have caused wonder and excitement among locals and foreigners . . .10 NASA chief Charles Bolden recommended prayer,11 but Nazi engineer Wernher von Braun (1912–1977) may have been right about the U.S. utilizing fear to cow the public—first, of the Russians, terrorists, and nations of concern, then of asteroids, UFOs and extraterrestrials.12 The ionized sky theater was a perfect platform for the latter. The Space Fence as represented by the mainstream media, however, is just a tabulator of orbiting “space debris” (about 200,000 objects) that threatens our satellites, and about keeping tabs on space events like the Chinese “kinetic kill” of their own satellite Fengyun 1C with an antisatellite on January 11, 2007, the debris of which damaged a small Russian “Ball Lens in Space” (laser-ranging retro-reflector) satellite.13 The Space Fence nuncio arrived on cats’ feet with Air Force Global Strike Command first launching an unarmed LGM-30G Minuteman III ICBM from Vandenberg Air Force Base (August 19, 2015), then three months later the Navy launching a nuclear-tipped Trident II (D5) missile toward Kwajalein Atoll from a ballistic submarine, smearing the sky with a blue-green plume: The Navy’s fleet of 14 ballistic submarines can each carry 24 Trident missiles, each tipped with 14 independently targetable thermonuclear warheads. . .The test on Saturday featured the launch of a missile outfitted with a dummy warhead toward the Kwajalein Atoll, a missile test site that’s part of the Marshall Islands in the western Pacific. . .The U.S. military’s nuclear weapons strategy rests on a triad of delivery systems—bombers, submarines and land-based missiles. . .The submarine missile test came late Saturday after Defense Secretary Ashton Carter addressed a defense forum at the Ronald Reagan Presidential Library in Simi Valley about the U.S. “adapting our operational posture and contingency plans” to deter Russia’s “aggression.”14 Nice touch, that tip of the hat to Ronald Reagan whose administration initiated the “Star Wars” program now culminating in the latest addition to the ground-based system upon which the Space Fence depends going up on the Kwajalein Atoll at the old Ronald Reagan Ballistic Missile Test Site. The Space Fence rises from “Star Wars” The Naval Space Surveillance System field stations comprise a bi-static radar that points straight up into space and produces a “fence” of electromagnetic energy. The system can detect basketball-sized objects in orbit around the Earth out to an effective range of 15,000 nautical miles. Over 5 million satellite detections or observations are collected by the surveillance sensor each month. Data collected by the Fence is transmitted to a computer center at Dahlgren [VA], where it is used to constantly update a database of spacecraft orbital elements. This information is reported to the fleet and Fleet Marine Forces to alert them when particular satellites of interest are overhead. The Navy’s space surveillance system is one of about 20 sensors that together comprise the nation’s worldwide Space Surveillance Network directed by U.S. Strategic Command in Omaha, Nebraska.15 The Space Fence actually began with the Navy Space Surveillance System (NAVSPASUR) in 1957, just after the Soviets launched the Sputnik satellite. Designed to track both transmitting satellites and those that were quiet, NAVSPASUR’s ground base consisted of a nine-radar array “fence” (217MHz each) from Georgia to Southern California at the 33rd parallel north: two transmitters at Gila River, Arizona (pre-recalibration frequency 219.97MHz) and Jordan Lake, Alabama (pre-recalibration frequency 216.99MHz); a more powerful addition at Lake Kickapoo, Texas (768kW radiated power, pre-recalibration frequency 216.983MHz);16 and six receiving stations, four of which are still operating in San Diego, California, Elephant Butte, New Mexico, Red River, Arkansas, and Hawkinsville, Georgia. The 1983 Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), known familiarly as “Star Wars,” was presented as a multi-layered outer space defense system based on “non-chemical kinetic and directed energy weapons”—kinetic kill and speed of light weapons, neutral particle beams, ground-based lasers, electrons using fighting mirrors and hyper-velocity guns—against invading ballistic missiles divided into flight-orbit stages of booster, late booster, mid-orbit, and last-stage. The plan in the 1980s was that a space-based constellation of forty platforms would deploy 1,500 kinetic interceptors. But what happened was that the initial stage alone—Brilliant Pebbles, a satellite constellation of 4,600 kinetic interceptors (KE ASAT) in low Earth orbit, each weighing 100 pounds (45 kg), and their associated tracking systems—would cost $125 billion, and that wasn’t counting the next stage deployment of even larger platforms, including laser and particle beam weapons like the Mid-Infrared Advanced Chemical Laser (MIRACL). It became evident that “Star Wars” was premature and that a more sophisticated ground-based system would have to be developed to support space-based platforms. Along came Bernard Eastlund and his 1987 HAARP patent, leading to a decade of HAARP experiments that solved the problem of keeping the lower atmosphere ionized to sandwich between near-earth orbit space platforms and a conductive ground-based infrastructure. HAARP fulfilled every military hope and more: it altered the relationship between the ionosphere and the troposphere while Project Cloverleaf provided jet deliveries of conductive nanoparticles around the globe as smaller and mobile ionospheric heaters were built, and radar installations, towers, and phased-array installations proliferated. On October 1, 2004, NAVSPASUR was passed from the U.S. Navy to the U.S. Air Force 20th Space Control Squadron and renamed the AN/FPS-133 Air Force Space Surveillance System (SSS / the VHF Fence), a key component of the Space Surveillance Network (SSN). In August 2013—one year before HAARP’s shutdown—the AFSSS ceased operation so it could be recalibrated to the frequencies and pulses of the global infrastructure of ionospheric heaters, radar installations, towers, NexRads, wind farms, fracking wells, etc. In 2014, the Lockheed Martin SATCOM Technologies team (Lockheed Martin, Raytheon, AMEC, AT&T, and General Dynamics) began building a six-acre array system on the Kwajalein Atoll 2,100 nautical miles southwest of Honolulu17 that would replace the AFSSS with an Sband (2.2–2.3GHz)18 ground-based radar system of four hundred or so units in service to continuous space situational awareness. “The ground-based receive array is an elegant merger of a huge physical structure built with the precision of a complex scientific or medical instrument,” said Mike DiBiase, a vice president and general manager of General Dynamics Mission Systems. “The SATCOM Technologies-built array has the sensitivity to locate, identify and track objects as small as a softball, hundreds of miles above the Earth’s surface.”19 A scaled-down version of the Lockheed Martin Kwajalein Atoll next-generation space surveillance system opened in 2016 in New Jersey as a “test site.”20 As part of the Space Situational Awareness Group of the U.S. Air Force, the Space Based Space Surveillance (SBSS) system detects and tracks space objects in orbit around the Earth while the previously classified Geosynchronous Space Situational Awareness Program (GSSAP) satellites are loaded with dedicated SSN electro-optical sensors in communication with Air Force Satellite Control Network (AFSCN) ground stations like Schriever Air Force Base in conjunction with the 50th Space Wing of Air Force Space Command (AFSPC) in Colorado Springs. (The present incarnation of GSSAP gives a whole new meaning to “neighborhood watch.”) GSSAP satellites will support Joint Functional Component Command for Space (JFCC SPACE) tasking to collect space situational awareness data . . .21 Broadly speaking, AFSPC has four missions: (1) space forces support; (2) space control; (3) force enhancement (weather, communications, intelligence, missile warning, navigation); and (4) force application. Translated, this is C4. The 50th Space Wing satellite operators of the 1st Space Operations Squadron uplink C4 calculations for weapons command from MacDill Air Force Base (Patriot missile and Iron Dome) and are in touch with the Kwajalein Atoll installation that feeds data to the Joint Space Operations Center at Vandenberg Air Force Base and with Eglin Air Force Base Site C-6 radar station whose AN/FPS-85 phased-array radar runs the radar / computer processing. It is important to remember that the U.S. Air Force22 was tutored by Paperclip Nazi scientists like Hubertus Strughold, M.D., who conducted pilot stress tests and experiments in radiobiology and human radiation at the School of Aviation Medicine (SAM) near Randolph Air Force Base in San Antonio, Texas. Today, SAM, the Human Effects Center of Excellence, and the Air Force Research Laboratory continue to research nonlethal weapons like lasers, masers, microwave hearing, synthetic telepathy / voice-to-skull (V2K), brain-machine interface (BMI), etc. In fact, AFSPC at Peterson Air Force Base may be the military hub of artificial telepathy operations: “It’s the ‘mission control’ center where rocket scientists, AFRL, HAARP, spy satellites, radar dishes, microwave towers, beam weapons, human experimentation and spooky intelligence agencies like NSA, NRO and DIA all come together.”23 Now let’s move on to the control over the poles that plays heavily in Space Fence operation. The Nazis studied the poles but not necessarily for the mythical reasons disseminated after the Nuremberg show trials. Chapter 7 The “Star Wars” Space Fence Rises Again Under An Ionized Sky From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown By Elana Freeland https://ia903103.us.archive.org/5/items/ElanaFreelandUnderAnIonizedSkyFromChemtrailsToSpaceFenceLockdown2018Pdf/Elana%20Freeland%20-%20Under%20an%20Ionized%20Sky%20-%20From%20Chemtrails%20to%20S pace%20Fence%20Lockdown%20%282018%29%20pdf.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia903103.us.archive.org%2F5%2Fitems%2FElanaFreelandUnderAnIonizedSkyFromChemtrailsToS paceFenceLockdown2018Pdf%2FElana%2520Freeland%2520-%2520Under%2520an%2520Ionized%2520Sky%2520-%2520From%2520Chemtrails%2520to%2520Space%2520Fence%2520Lockdown%2520%25282018%2529%2520pdf.pdf&data=05%7 C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244373525%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBT iI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=fOryfsiM0gUyNTp2k4jFjSXKbecvWdWG6hcH1Dl%2BLiE%3D&reserved=0> The Twilight Zone - The Midnight Sun - S03 E10 - Rod Serling - Episode aired Nov 17, 1961 The Twilight Zone - The Midnight Sun - S03 E10 - Rod Serling - Episode aired Nov 17, 1961 - YouTube <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.youtube.com%2Fwatch%3Fv %3D1FCuLeEDYfM&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244379791%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwM DAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=awvTeM0Ak0KulpVs0YMPQyQv41NeOPwyqlUizvYmA3I%3D&reserved=0> A red giant is a star that has exhausted the supply of hydrogen in its core and has begun thermonuclear fusion of hydrogen in a shell surrounding the core. They have radii tens to hundreds of times larger than that of the Sun. However, their outer envelope is lower in temperature, giving them a yellowish-orange hue. Despite the lower energy density of their envelope, red giants are many times more luminous than the Sun because of their great size. Red-giant-branch stars have luminosities up to nearly three thousand times that of the Sun (L☉), spectral types of K or M, have surface temperatures of 3,000–4,000 K, and radii up to about 200 times the Sun (R☉). Stars on the horizontal branch are hotter, with only a small range of luminosities around 75 L☉. Asymptotic-giant-branch stars range from similar luminosities as the brighter stars of the red-giant branch, up to several times more luminous at the end of the thermal pulsing phase. Among the asymptotic-giant-branch stars belong the carbon stars of type C-N and late C-R, produced when carbon and other elements are convected to the surface in what is called a dredge-up.[1] The first dredge-up occurs during hydrogen shell burning on the red-giant branch, but does not produce a large carbon abundance at the surface. The second, and sometimes third, dredge up occurs during helium shell burning on the asymptotic-giant branch and convects carbon to the surface in sufficiently massive stars. The stellar limb of a red giant is not sharply defined, contrary to their depiction in many illustrations. Rather, due to the very low mass density of the envelope, such stars lack a well-defined photosphere, and the body of the star gradually transitions into a 'corona'.[2] The coolest red giants have complex spectra, with molecular lines, emission features, and sometimes masers, particularly from thermally pulsing AGB stars.[3] Observations have also provided evidence of a hot chromosphere above the photosphere of red giants,[4][5][6] where investigating the heating mechanisms for the chromospheres to form requires 3D simulations of red giants.[7] Another noteworthy feature of red giants is that, unlike Sun-like stars whose photospheres have a large number of small convection cells (solar granules), red-giant photospheres, as well as those of red supergiants, have just a few large cells, the features of which cause the variations of brightness so common on both types of stars.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_giant <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRed_giant&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244385162%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=ykvSg3Aj2eoPsQVKhU1NRmjdpFXdCnoWiCIs4F%2BjnGI%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk's Tesla Roadster is an electric sports car that served as the dummy payload for the February 2018 Falcon Heavy test flight and became an artificial satellite of the Sun. A mannequin in a spacesuit, dubbed "Starman", occupies the driver's seat. The car and rocket are products of Tesla and SpaceX, respectively, both companies headed by Elon Musk.[5] The 2010 Roadster is personally owned by and previously used by Musk for commuting to work.[2] It is the first production car launched into space. The car, mounted on the rocket's second stage, was launched on an escape trajectory and entered an elliptical heliocentric orbit crossing the orbit of Mars.[6] The orbit reaches a maximum distance from the Sun at aphelion of 1.66 astronomical units (au).[4] Live video of the Roadster during the launch was transmitted back to the mission control center and live-streamed for slightly over four hours.[7] Advertising analysts noted Musk's sense of brand management and use of new media for his decision to launch a Tesla into space. Musk explained he wanted to inspire the public about the "possibility of something new happening in space" as part of his larger vision for spreading humanity to other planets.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elon_Musk%27s_Tesla_Roadster <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FElon_Musk%2527s_Tesla_Roadster&data=05%7C0 2%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244390513%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI 6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iaL1OJRSKp9NCTx97Iw%2BV0Cgpihos0wHqsZN%2Fo0WwAc%3D&reserved=0> Elon Musk breaks silence on Twitter, posts a picture with the pope By Reuters July 2, 20226:13 AM PDTUpdated 2 years ago July 2 (Reuters) - Elon Musk on Friday night broke his nine-day silence on Twitter, the social media platform he is trying to buy for $44 billion, posting a picture of him meeting Pope Francis on Thursday. The world's richest person tweeted a picture where he can be seen standing next to the pope, captioning it: "Honored to meet @pontifex yesterday." Musk's four teenage boys are also pictured, but not his 18-year-old transgender daughter who, on June 20 sought to change her name and sever ties with him. Musk has a total of eight children. The purpose and location of Musk's meeting with the pope were not immediately clear. Last month, Musk said there were "still a few unresolved matters" on the deal to buy Twitter, including the number of spam users on the system and the coming together of the debt portion of the deal. https://www.reuters.com/technology/musk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.reuters.com%2Ftechnolog y%2Fmusk-breaks-silence-twitter-posts-picture-with-pope-2022-07-02%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63852 2650244395953%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=NxrV0tfhW247%2FC7Fi7Bfuj1auYHJZsDo4wNfNS7J2eM%3D&reserved=0> 460 The Word became flesh to make us "partakers of the divine nature":"For this is why the Word became man, and the Son of God became the Son of man: so that man, by entering into communion with the Word and thus receiving divine sonship, might become a son of God." "For the Son of God became man so that we might become God." "The only-begotten Son of God, wanting to make us sharers in his divinity, assumed our nature, so that he, made man, might make men gods." CATECHISM OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH SECOND EDITION http://www.scborromeo.org/ccc/para/460.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.scborromeo.org%2Fccc%2Fpara%2F460.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244401448%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=4LQ26NrYbekPV0%2FteBmsqmhHO5dWWrhv8RQZFyFjp%2Fw%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis (Latin: Franciscus; Italian: Francesco; Spanish: Francisco; born Jorge Mario Bergoglio;[b] 17 December 1936) is the head of the Catholic Church, the bishop of Rome and sovereign of the Vatican City State. Francis is the first pope to be a member of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits), the first from the Americas, the first from the Southern Hemisphere, and the first pope born or raised outside Europe since the 8th century papacy of Syrian pope Gregory III. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Francis <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Francis&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244406494%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=%2F%2FFdeMlN3l4wMZAxgBKkiaHhJYg6%2BmCOKo%2BMyDCDqfA%3D&reserved=0> Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who serves as the 31st and present superior general of the Society of Jesus. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation on 14 October 2016, succeeding Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_Sosa <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArturo_Sosa&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244411240%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=VWAC5yX07%2BGHVeG0KuHOUBt5zbVLYvqLiH1Mh6uhl2E%3D&reserved=0> "Ishkur in Canaanite religion is the epithet “Lord of the Mountain” for their ultimate deity El Elyon (Lord of Lords). In Sumerian arcana, the An in Anunnaki is alternatively the sky as heaven, or the Holy Mountain, which is emulated in their architecture by construction of Ziggurats. It is conceivable that the Holy Mountain and the heavenly sky are not far divorced, as one seems to be closer to the sky when on top of a mountain. Our cardinal mythical figure Atlas was said to have discovered astronomy atop the mountain in North Africa bearing his name: Mount Atlas. Mount Meru in Hindu, Jain, and Buddhist cosmology is considered to be the center of all physical and spiritual universes, a sort of “world between all worlds”, thus the Mountain theme seems to have travelled at least that far east. In China we have four (in the case of Buddhism and Taoism) or five (in the case of Imperial tradition) mountains considered holy. In Norse mythology we have three possible echoes of the Turians: in Thor, the god of Thunder (just as Zeus was the Thunder God for the Greeks, indicating authority and possible weather modification magic); in Tyr, the god of War (and whose traits are sometimes smeared over onto Thor as well); and in the Trolls, who interestingly enough lived in the woods and mountains of Scandinavia, sometimes also called the Alfar (from which we get the term “elves”). So here we’re back to mountainous dwellings and thundering authority as with the Greek legends, only under a different name, yet, associated with the same planet: Jupiter. Since we have other links from Turians to Thor to Zeus to the planet Jupiter, might we find an etymological explanation for the different name? Well come to find out, originally Zeus wasn’t a name at all, rather, it was a generic epithet for “god” stemming from the Indo-European *dewos, analogous to the Latin “deus”, the Persian “daiva”, the Sanskrit “deva”, the Gaelic “dia”, and curiously enough... the Nahuatl “teo” and Polynesian “atua” (where the Polynesian “tia” implies a body of divine moral qualities). Another school of thought links Zeus to the Babylonian Ziusudra, the Mesopotamian “Noah” character, who after the Great Flood made Mount Ararat his home (bringing us back to the Holy Mountain motif!) For the Roman etymology of Jupiter, we hark back yet again to Diu-Pater, or, “Father God”, once again a title rather than a proper name." “ATLAS was one of the second-generation Titans. He personified the quality of endurance (atlaô). In one tradition, Atlas led the Titans in a rebellion against Zeus and was condemned to bear the heavens upon his shoulders. In another, he was said to have been appointed guardian of the pillars which held earth and sky asunder. He was also the god who instructed mankind in the art of astronomy, a tool which was used by sailors in navigation and farmers in measuring the seasons. These roles were often combined and Atlas becomes the god who turns the heaven on their axis, causing the stars to revolve. Herakles encountered the Titan during his quest for the Golden Apples of the Hesperides. He agreed to take the heavens upon his shoulders while Atlas fetched the apples. The hero also slew the Hesperian Drakon, which in vase painting appears as the Titan's tormentor, and built two great pillars at the ends of the earth, perhaps to relieve the Titan of his labour. In a late myth, Atlas was transformed into the stony Atlas mountain by Perseus using the Gorgon's head. The Titan was also the constellation Kneeler.” The association with astronomy is particularly important when taken in the context of a civilization that was already skilled in the maritime arts and advancing in its ability to navigate by referencing objects in the sky. If we recall the discovery of stone tools on Crete from Neanderthal times, the seafaring association of “Atlantean Neanderthal Hybrids” links up further with the Egyptian association of the West (Morocco) with Keftiu (Crete). According to Apollodorus, Atlas’ mother’s name was Asia (the Greek name for Asia Minor), which further supports the idea that the Atlantean culture of Morocco was a transplant across the Mediterranean by the Turians (the Tyrians of Strabo). According to the description of the Homeric poems, Atlas knows the depth of all the seas, a reinforcement of this Turian hero’s mastery of seafaring. Diodorus describes Atlas as a powerful king who possessed great knowledge of the courses of the stars, and who was the first who taught men that heaven had the form of a globe. Hence the expression that heaven rested on his shoulders was regarded as a figurative mode of speaking. It may very well be that Atlas was the discoverer of astronomy as it came to be known in the ancient world, and more importantly, the first to employ the principles of this craft toward sea navigation. Notably, in Aztec myth the goddess of the seas was named “Atlahua”, a likely echo of the name passed down by voyagers or refugees of the Atlantean culture. The figure of ATLANTEOTL is shown in Codex Borgia. Thus, for the Mayans, Atlanteotl holds the heavenly waters on his shoulders like Atlas of the Greeks. We can see that both the image and name (Atlas and Atlanteotl) display strong similarity: the word "Atlanteotl" we can divide into ATL, which in Nahuatl means waters, and TEOTL which means God. (And of course the similarity of the nahua “teo-“, divine, to the Indo-European “deo-“, divine, we are expected to take as mere coincidence!)" Merchants of Magic: Evolution of the Atlantean Meme https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DHyAueVNEMQH7bWj1cuFkzBsQj53CW3z/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DHyAueVNEMQH7 bWj1cuFkzBsQj53CW3z%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244415914%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=g3s%2Fi4WkIyzQLuxtwNHOiTYkU%2Fkcr811JwjyGaVIJeU%3D&reserved=0> Hu (ḥw), in ancient Egypt, was the deification of the first word, the word of creation, that Atum was said to have exclaimed upon ejaculating in his masturbatory act of creating the Ennead.Hu is mentioned already in the Old Kingdom Pyramid texts (PT 251, PT 697) as companion of the deceased pharaoh. Together with Sia, he was depicted in the retinue of Thoth, with whom he was also occasionally identified.In the Middle Kingdom, all gods participated in Hu and Sia, and were associated with Ptah who created the universe by uttering the word of creation. Hu was depicted in human shape, as a falcon, or as a man with a ram's head.In the New Kingdom, both Hu and Sia together with Heka, Irer and Sedjem were members of the fourteen creative powers of Amun-Ra. By the time of Ptolemaic Egypt, Hu had merged with Shu (air). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hu_(mythology) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FHu_(mythology)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244420762%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=oxIAY6xDs0qA38VBgZpjyUgrwS%2FF9Rs6mr8s7l2L%2FD0%3D&reserved=0> Pope Francis shares views on sex and masturbation as he kisses feet of prisoners Twelve inmates at a juvenile prison on the outskirts of Rome, Italy, sat in a row as the head of the Catholic Church, Pope Francis, kneeled in front of them and bathed and kissed their feet "But while he's in favour of sex, masturbation remains a big no-no for the pope." https://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/pope-francis-shares-views-sex-29652125 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.mirror.co.uk%2Fnews%2Fworld-news%2Fpope-fra ncis-shares-views-sex-29652125&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244425607%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8e yJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=t40jv1gMHK4%2FUhV%2FUZDwzuVS3UxwtPyDo2DGZWMZlsc%3D&reserved=0> The great intellectual movement of Renaissance Italy was humanism. The humanists believed that the Greek and Latin classics contained both all the lessons one needed to lead a moral and effective life and the best models for a powerful Latin style. They developed a new, rigorous kind of classical scholarship, with which they corrected and tried to understand the works of the Greeks and Romans, which seemed so vital to them. Seeking the Wisdom of the Ancients Scholarship Challenges Tradition Linguistic Correctness Confronting the Original Texts Seeking the Wisdom of the Ancients Both the republican elites of Florence and Venice and the ruling families of Milan, Ferrara, and Urbino hired humanists to teach their children classical morality and to write elegant, classical letters, histories, and propaganda. In the course of the fifteenth century, the humanists also convinced most of the popes that the papacy needed their skills. Sophisticated classical scholars were hired to write official correspondence and propaganda; to create an image of the popes as powerful, enlightened, modern rulers of the Church; and to apply their scholarly tools to the church's needs, including writing a more classical form of the Mass. The relation between popes and scholars was never simple, for the humanists evolved their own views on theology. Some argued that pagan philosophers like Plato basically agreed with Christian revelation. Others criticized important Church doctrines or institutions that lacked biblical or historical support. Some even seemed in danger of becoming pagans. The real confrontation came in the later sixteenth century, as the church faced the radical challenge of Protestantism. Some Roman scholars used the methods of humanist scholarship to defend the Church against Protestant attacks, but others collaborated in the imposition of censorship. Classical scholarship, in the end, could not reform the Church which it both supported and challenged. https://www.loc.gov/exhibits/vatican/humanism.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.loc.gov%2Fexhibits%2Fvatican%2Fhumanism.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244430413%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=4NZYnI%2BSftaxAJ015gMhGphsmNDlmG2%2Bh5zcllGzmEI%3D&reserved=0> Roman Humanism Humanism in Rome differed from Florentine humanism. The pope was an elected monarch who, with the aid of the Roman Curia, governed both an international church and the Papal States in central Italy. The humanists were clergymen rather than heads of families and civic office holders. Hence, Roman humanism did not celebrate republicanism or duties to family. Rather, Roman humanists, most of whom were born elsewhere and moved to Rome, emphasized the links between imperial Rome and the papacy, between the ancient city and Renaissance Rome. Historical research since the late 20th century demonstrates that Roman humanism was just as intellectually rich as that of Florence, but distinct. D’Amico 1983 is fundamental, while O’Malley 1979 and McGinness 1995 deal with preaching at the papal court. Stinger 1985 and Rowland 1998 offer more-general surveys, while Celenza 1999 translates an interesting text. https://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/display/document/obo-9780195399301/obo-9780195399301-0002.xml <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.oxfordbibliographies.com %2Fdisplay%2Fdocument%2Fobo-9780195399301%2Fobo-9780195399301-0002.xml&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6385 22650244435641%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=d%2FoNUZITLOkmxcocAzsXFuIyZAVVXxfF4Xa4%2BaGu8wU%3D&reserved=0> St. John Lateran Basilica in Rome is considered the mother church of all the Catholic churches in the Western world; inscribed on the church facade for all to see are the Latin words “omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum mater et CAPUT,” meaning, “The mother and HEAD of all the churches of the city and of the world.” .,city%20and%20of%20the%20world.%E2%80%9D https://www.simplycatholic.com/st-john-lateran-basilica/#:~:text=John%20Lateran%20Basilica-,St <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.simplycatholic.com%2Fst-john -lateran-basilica%2F%23%3A~%3Atext%3DJohn%2520Lateran%2520Basilica-%2CSt&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63 8522650244441141%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=yiIvk5RqTAQyYbAqB2naFYUEHMvCoMS4vIS%2FjPFN784%3D&reserved=0> "In the second prelude, for Chief- Gene ral read highest Leader, and for captain read leader. For the first Leader the Spanish Autograph has Captain General, and for the second (leader), caudillo ; the former title expressing, as Father Rothaan remarks, a Commander-in-Chief of lawful warfare, the latter designating rather the leader of a faction, and being often used in a bad sense, as of a captain of robbers or malefactors. In order to express in some measure this distinction, he has made use of the terms Dux Generalis (LeaderGeneral) and CAPUT (HEAD) in his literal Version. The Common Version makes no distinction ; and hence, in order to render this Version with strict faithfulness, must read, both here and in the next two paragraphs, leader instead of captain, although (as the reader will already have perceived) this latter is the term which erceived) this latter is the term which corresponds the more nearly with the Spanish original. In all three places Father Rothaan has caput : in the third prelude he has again Dux instead of Imperator : see above. In the first point, in order to be strictly with the Common Version, readier?/ and smoky chair in stead of chair offire and smoke ; although this latter is what the Autograph has, a certain great chair of fire and smoke, " in which", observes Father Rothaan, there is no solidity, no true glory, but mere agitation and perpetual disturbance joined with thick darkness"; And this image", he adds, " exhibits the evil spirit such as he is, but not such as he offers himself to men's minds." The Spiritual Exercises of Loyola https://ia600303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia600303.us.archive.org%2F3%2Fitems%2Fa588350 800loyouoft%2Fa588350800loyouoft.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244446898%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZ sb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=JjJZXImYXTVYJ6XlNgNyWTHH6wi2B2AHaqxg1V%2BJmSE%3D&reserved=0> "Hugh Capet got the name "Capet" as a nickname, and despite popular belief, it was not used as a surname of any sort during the king's lifetime. The etymological origins of the name Capet are unknown. It is hypothesized that the name comes either from Latin CAPUT, meaning "HEAD", and means "chief"" . https://homework.study.com/explanation/how-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html#:~:text=Hugh%20Capet%20got%20the%20name,%22chief%22%20or <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A %2F%2Fhomework.study.com%2Fexplanation%2Fhow-did-hugh-capet-get-his-name.html%23%3A~%3Atext%3DHugh%2520Capet%2520got%2520the%2520name%2C%2522chief%2522%2520or&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell. com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244452576%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C400 00%7C%7C%7C&sdata=oxu0mndT53DiLNtHZ3K2MKpiCZA%2BcPYCFFccdSnOzSA%3D&reserved=0> The Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false. Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base. The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele. The 1st Crown of Crown Land While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land". This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth. The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts. This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot. The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day. This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave. The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See. The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls. The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown. The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults. This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul. <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.friendware.net%2Ffinal_writs_rome%2Ffinal_writs_Master_Trusts.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244458332%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =v2ArzFKTA7WZNrFasuwntn%2B8JpFE8wGjYKFrxCMxW5Y%3D&reserved=0> http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F %2Fwww.friendware.net%2Ffinal_writs_rome%2Ffinal_writs_Master_Trusts.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C6 38522650244464218%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=SoFBYAL7x5Bi54ixhdZ9DalNO9Cc6IljgG56pZBaZmg%3D&reserved=0> Human Services5 Pine Cone RoadDayton, NV 89403Phone: (775) 246-6326Fax: (775) 246-6312 https://www.lyon-county.org/201/Locations <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.lyon-county.org%2F201%2FLocations&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244469441%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=%2BvLz3kfZ9D7BgzBRR%2BxXt4fhU2Vcnd60SdDpjZvGutk%3D&reserved=0> After losing the Holy Land in the 1290s, the order of the Temple fell into a decline. The knights were dubiously accused of improprieties, and in 1312 their order was dissolved. Although the pope granted their estates to the Knights Hospitaller of St John of Jerusalem, King Edward II seized the New Temple as forfeit to the Crown. Nevertheless, the consecrated portion was conceded to the Hospitallers, and the remainder was sold to them later.The Inner Temple https://www.innertemple.org.uk/who-we-are/history/the-inner-temple-history/the-knights-templar/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.innertemple.org.uk%2Fwho-we -are%2Fhistory%2Fthe-inner-temple-history%2Fthe-knights-templar%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63852265 0244474500%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=EpnPxPtkdG5q5hLpTMdK8M2UeEkaXGQUdBKMKl4Icvc%3D&reserved=0> Hughes (/hjuːz/ hewz) is an English language surname.Hughes is an Anglicized spelling of the Welsh and Irish patronymic surname. The surname may also derive from the etymologically unrelated Picard variant Hugh (Old French Hue) of the Germanic name Hugo.In Wales and other areas of Brythonic Britain, the surname derives from the personal name "Hu" or "Huw", meaning "fire" or "inspiration". At the British Census of 1881, the relative frequency of the surname Hughes was highest on the Welsh island of Ynys Môn (Anglesey; 37.2 times the British average), followed by Gwynedd, Flintshire, Denbighshire, Meirionydd, Montgomeryshire, Ceredigion, Radnorshire and Carmarthenshire.[1]In Ireland, the surname evolved from the ancient Irish name of Ó hAodha, for a grandson/descendant of Aodh (meaning "fire"). Aodh was frequently Anglicized as Hugh, with Ó hAodha, in turn, being Anglicized as Hughes or Hayes. "Hughes" is often found in the northern Irish province of Ulster, being especially common in counties Armagh, Tyrone, Monaghan, Donegal and Fermanagh. It was the 34th most common name in all of Ireland in Matheson's 1890 census of Ireland, and the 44th most common surname in Ireland in the 1992–1997 period.[2] In addition to the counties of Ulster, the surname Hughes is also commonly found in the counties Wexford, Galway and Cork.[3] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hughes_(surname) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FHughes_(surname)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244479598%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=o0ASu0ZWbz1dyA0WGF2wxOmuyH0p50buuU5EvmEP3FM%3D&reserved=0> St. Ann's of the Comstock Catholic Church Dayton NV3 Melanie Drive (Hwy. 50 & Hughes Ave.)Dayton , NV 89403Mailing Address:PO Box 309Dayton, NV 89403Telephone: (775) 246-7578St Ann's Roman Catholic Church - Dayton, NV https://stannsdayton.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fstannsdayton.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C 6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244485095%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=MBsU4kI7H1gvhI0pADcMzTd U6PO6FdLh3gcfg6Bhb5Q%3D&reserved=0> The English family name Payne originates in France as a variation of the name Payen (Payen; Payens or Payns). The name was brought to the British Isles as a result of the Norman Conquest of England, and is now common in English-speaking countries. Hugues de Payens from the town of Payns near Troyes moved to London in 1128 to set up a house for the Knights Templar in England. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Payne_(surname) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPayne_(surname)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244490431%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nIuA0IJeP6OM3mGT820O%2FB0zJfn8fZLz%2Bf9qK8xSkyk%3D&reserved=0> House of Pain was an American hip hop trio that released three albums in the 1990s. The group consisted of DJ Lethal, Danny Boy, and Everlast. The group's 1992 hit single "Jump Around" reached number 3 in their native United States of America, number 6 in Ireland and number 8 in the United Kingdom. The group broke up in 1996. Lead rapper Everlast went on to pursue a solo career as a blues rock artist and member of the supergroup La Coka Nostra which also featured DJ Lethal. DJ Lethal would later join and find commercial success with the rap rock band Limp Bizkit. House of Pain reunited briefly in 2010 for a world tour. The group's name is a reference to the H. G. Wells novel The Island of Dr Moreau, a reference carried further by the naming of their 2011 tour He Who Breaks the Law. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_Pain <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FHouse_of_Pain&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244495864%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=KUFr6eWvH1hWdeGoYIDHq5eYj4B7b0mlFoJ7gVtvTBo%3D&reserved=0> Major Payne is a 1995 American military comedy film directed by Nick Castle and starring Damon Wayans, who wrote with Dean Lorey and Gary Rosen. The film co-stars Karyn Parsons, Steven Martini, and Michael Ironside. It is a loose remake of the 1955 film The Private War of Major Benson, starring Charlton Heston. Major Payne was released in the United States on March 24 and grossed $30 million. Wayans plays a military officer who, after being discharged, attempts to lead a dysfunctional group of youth cadets to victory in a competition. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Major_Payne <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMajor_Payne&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244501443%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=xyT%2FYOagMFDDv6xRqOVm5oXOxjOfpEnNbnFCpGMXOCE%3D&reserved=0> Payne History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms The ancient Normans that arrived in England following the Conquest of 1066 are the initial ancestors from which the many generations of the Payne family have grown. The name Payne was given to a member of the family who was a person who lives in the country or a person who's religious beliefs are somewhat suspect. Checking further we found the name was derived from the Old English word paien, which was originally derived from the Latin word paganus, meaning rustic or countryman. It later also came to mean heathen and was often given to children whose baptism was delayed or, to adults whose religious zeal was not what the standards of the day indicated it should have been. Conversely, many believe that the family claim Norman descent as in "Paganus was a Norman personal name, whence the modern Payne and Paine, as well as the more ancient Paganel and Paynel. William the Conqueror was assisted in his invasion, by several persons so designated, and in [the] Domesday Book we find among his tenants in capite, or chief holders of land, the names of Ralph Paganel and Edmund filius Pagani, i.e., Fitz-Payne. Indeed during the Norman dynasty, Paganus was one of the most common names in England." [1] Early Origins of the Payne family The surname Payne was first found in Somerset where the aforementioned Edmund filius Pagen (Pagani) [2] was listed in the Domesday Book of 1086. The same source also lists the aforementioned Ralph Paganel as Radulfus Paganus, again in Somerset. [2] Almost one hundred years later, Reginaldus filius Pain was listed as a Knights Templar in 1185 in Lincolnshire. The Pipe Rolls of Worcestershire list John Pane in 1190 and the Pipe Rolls of Hampshire list Robert Pain in 1200. Payn de Weston was listed in the Assize Rolls of Somerset in 1268. [3] Sir John Paynell of Drax, from Yorkshire was summoned to Parliament as a Baron from the 29th of December 1299 to the 25th of August 1318. [4] The Hundredorum Rolls of 1273 have numerous entries as a forename and surname including: Payne de Stantin in Norfolk; Robert filius Payn in Huntingdonshire; and Gilbert Payn in Essex. [5] The parish of Stourpain in Dorset "derives its name from its situation near the river Stour, which runs on the west and south, and from one of its earliest proprietors, named Paine." [6] "A priory of Black canons, in honour of St. James, was founded here [in Warter in the East Riding of Yorkshire] in 1132, by Geoffry Fitz-Pain." [6] "It is however, remarkable that a colony of Paynes has been established across the Scottish border in Dumfriesshire. " [7] Early History of the Payne family This web page shows only a small excerpt of our Payne research. Another 176 words (13 lines of text) covering the years 1086, 1455, 1489, 1506, 1532, 1582, 1630, 1632, 1652, 1695, 1698, 1704, 1710, 1713, 1715, 1717, 1789 and 1890 are included under the topic Early Payne History in all our PDF Extended History products and printed products wherever possible. Payne Spelling Variations The English language only became standardized in the last few centuries. For that reason, spelling variations are common among many Anglo-Norman names. The shape of the English language was frequently changed with the introduction of elements of Norman French, Latin, and other European languages; even the spelling of literate people's names were subsequently modified. Payne has been recorded under many different variations, including Payne, Paine, Paynell, Pane, Pain and others. Early Notables of the Payne family Outstanding amongst the family at this time was Peter Payne (died 1455), English lollard and Taborite, born at Hough-on-the-Hill, near Grantham, Lincolnshire Elizabeth Pain (c. 1652-1704), sometimes spelled Payne, English spinster in Boston who was brought to trial after the death of her child, she was acquitted of the murder charge but found guilty of neg... Henry Nevil Payne (died 1710?) a dramatist and agitator for the Roman Catholic cause in Scotland and England Robert Payne (c.1630-1713), an English politician, Member of the Parliament for Gloucester (1695-1698) https://www.houseofnames.com/payne-family-crest <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.houseofnames.com%2Fpayne-family-crest&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244506340%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=a4tApaBDgprdWPjmRviSMGzHv05GfhWuxig%2FoPP%2B9lg%3D&reserved=0> A large late 18th c Portuguese Order of Christ sash badge, set with 106 cushion-cut white topazes (approx. 10.3 ctw, tested) and 32 flat-cut red foiled garnets/quartzes, in a gilt silver frame with original fittings preserved. The large bail to reverse is designed to hold a wide sash. 18th c portraits of Portuguese monarchs (e.g. Joseph I, Maria I, Peter III) almost always feature the subject wearing an Order of Christ cross around the neck on a red silk sash, this badge being an indispensable element of royal portraits due to the Portuguese sovereign serving as the order’s Grand Master. Created in 1318 by Dinis I as a continuation of the Knights Templar (a yet older Crusade-era military order with a role in the founding of Portugal), the Order of Christ has long contributed to the country’s coastal defense and maritime strength. During the Renaissance age of sail, it was the Order that commandeered naval explorations by dispatching its own fleets and building overseas commanderies; both Henry the Navigator and Vasco de Gama were members. By the late 18th c, the Order of Christ was indelibly tied to Portuguese national and social identity. Membership, limited to Portuguese Catholics of noble descent, was a marker of social status. Thriving trade with England and Brazil, encouraged by the liberalizing economic policies of the King’s chief minister the Marquis of Pombal, led to the rise of wealthy mercantile bourgeoisie in Lisbon and Porto. Changing distribution of wealth promoted greater social mobility and progressivism. In 1775, the government decreed by law to allow merchants of great wealth to be ennobled, and in 1789, Queen Maria I secularized the Order. The late 18th c therefore witnessed the height of membership expansion and popularity. The present badge’s design type features a cross of Portugal, a unique blend of the cross pattée and cross potent, and long a national symbol. The upper rosette pendant, an initiation symbol, represents the circular sun painted in the vault of the Convent of the Order of Christ. https://www.hhantiquejewelry.com/shop/late-18th-c-portuguese-order-of-christ-cross/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.hhantiquejewelry.com%2Fshop%2Flate-18th -c-portuguese-order-of-christ-cross%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244511478%7CUnknown%7CTWFpb GZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=dUY8rK195z%2BOf%2BooueTG%2B15tCQ%2BPtPPWVjM%2FnrzoraQ%3D&reserved=0> Around 1530, more than eighty years before the publication of the first manifesto, the association of cross and rose already existed in Portugal in the Convent of the Order of Christ, home of the Knights Templar, later renamed Order of Christ. Three bocetes were, and still are, on the abóboda (vault) of the initiation room. The rose can clearly be seen at the center of the cross.[34][35] At the same time, a minor writing by Paracelsus called Prognosticatio Eximii Doctoris Paracelsi (1530), containing 32 prophecies with allegorical pictures surrounded by enigmatic texts, makes reference to an image of a double cross over an open rose; this is one of the examples used to prove the "Fraternity of the Rose Cross" existed far earlier than 1614.[36] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosicrucianism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRosicrucianism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244516605%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LAni4xBQTFNwgWZzm98ToC1ZDeTqjndYdgEHtpRIwAs%3D&reserved=0> Rosa Jesuitica, oder Jesuitische Rottgesellen, das ist, Eine Frag ob die Zween Orden, der ganandten Ritter von der Neerscharen Jesu, und der Rosen-Creuzer ein einiger Ordensen: per J. P. D. a S. Jesuitarum Protectorum. Prague, 1620.” (4to). This is a truly curious tract upon the “relations of the Jesuits and the Rosicrucians." https://drive.google.com/file/d/1dT28PyPUPfqDfC0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1dT28PyPUPfqDf C0iVg7nGFsle8vYBXLf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244521767%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=7SzJ0tu4Xit1VdYzM%2BGV02te%2FvBoYbO9lEDluzKG7G8%3D&reserved=0> The oldest written evidence of rose cultivation comes from a tablet discussing the Akkadian king Sargon I’s military campaign to the west. Sargon brought rosebush saplings with him on the campaign so rose cultivation could begin in these newly acquired territories soon after his conquest. It was an act of supreme confidence and evidence of roses’ importance to Akkadian culture. https://deathscent.com/2022/02/18/rosalia/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdeathscent.com%2F2022%2F02%2F18%2Frosalia%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244528105%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Fd1V5HV5Hr38KRhI5N6Oj8kBHY71AV2orDI0iuszOcE%3D&reserved=0> Practices and rituals Throughout Zoroastrian history, shrines and temples have been the focus of worship and pilgrimage for adherents of the religion. Early Zoroastrians were recorded as worshiping in the 5th century BCE on mounds and hills where fires were lit below the open skies.[58] In the wake of Achaemenid expansion, shrines were constructed throughout the empire and particularly influenced the role of Mithra, Aredvi Sura Anahita, Verethragna and Tishtrya, alongside other traditional Yazata who all have hymns within the Avesta and also local deities and culture-heroes. Today, enclosed and covered fire temples tend to be the focus of community worship where fires of varying grades are maintained by the clergy assigned to the temples.[59] The incorporation of cultural and local rituals is quite common and traditions have been passed down in historically Zoroastrian communities such as herbal healing practices, wedding ceremonies, and the like.[60][61][31] Traditionally, Zoroastrian rituals have also included shamanic elements involving mystical methods such as spirit travel to the invisible realm and involving the consumption of fortified wine, Haoma, mang, and other ritual aids.[62][33][63][64][65] In Zoroastrianism, water (aban) and fire (atar) are agents of ritual purity, and the associated purification ceremonies are considered the basis of ritual life. In Zoroastrian cosmogony, water and fire are respectively the second and last primordial elements to have been created, and scripture considers fire to have its origin in the waters (re. which conception see Apam Napat). Both water and fire are considered life-sustaining, and both water and fire are represented within the precinct of a fire temple. Zoroastrians usually pray in the presence of some form of fire (which can be considered evident in any source of light), and the culminating rite of the principal act of worship constitutes a "strengthening of the waters". Fire is considered a medium through which spiritual insight and wisdom are gained, and water is considered the source of that wisdom. Both fire and water are also hypostasized as the Yazatas Atar and Anahita, with worship hymns and litanies dedicated to them.[citation needed] A corpse is considered a host for decay, i.e., of druj. Consequently, scripture enjoins the safe disposal of the dead in a manner such that a corpse does not pollute the good creation. These injunctions are the doctrinal basis of the fast-fading traditional practice of ritual exposure, most commonly identified with the so-called Towers of Silence for which there is no standard technical term in either scripture or tradition. Ritual exposure is currently mainly practiced by Zoroastrian communities of the Indian subcontinent, in locations where it is not illegal and diclofenac poisoning has not led to the virtual extinction of scavenger birds. Other Zoroastrian communities either cremate their dead, or bury them in graves that are cased with lime mortar.[citation needed] The central ritual of Zoroastrianism is the Yasna, which is a recitation of the eponymous book of the Avesta and sacrificial ritual ceremony involving Haoma.[67] Extensions to the Yasna ritual are possible through use of the Visperad and Vendidad, but such an extended ritual is rare in modern Zoroastrianism.[68][69] The Yasna itself descended from Indo-Iranian sacrificial ceremonies and animal sacrifice of varying degrees are mentioned in the Avesta and are still practiced in Zoroastrianism albeit through reduced forms such as the sacrifice of fat before meals.[70] High rituals such as the Yasna are considered to be the purview of the Mobads with a corpus of individual and communal rituals and prayers included in the Khordeh Avesta.[67][71] A Zoroastrian is welcomed into the faith through the Navjote/Sedreh Pushi ceremony, which is traditionally conducted during the later childhood or pre-teen years of the aspirant, though there is no defined age limit for the ritual.[31][72] After the ceremony, Zoroastrians are encouraged to wear their sedreh (ritual shirt) and kusti (ritual girdle) daily as a spiritual reminder and for mystical protection, though reformist Zoroastrians tend to only wear them during festivals, ceremonies, and prayers.[73][31][72] Historically, Zoroastrians are encouraged to pray the five daily Gāhs and to maintain and celebrate the various holy festivals of the Zoroastrian calendar, which can differ from community to community.[74][75] Zoroastrian prayers, called manthras, are conducted usually with hands outstretched in imitation of Zoroaster's prayer style described in the Gathas and are of a reflectionary and supplicant nature believed to be endowed with the ability to banish evil.[76][77][52] Devout Zoroastrians are known to cover their heads during prayer, either with traditional topi, scarves, other headwear, or even just their hands. However, full coverage and veiling which is traditional in Islamic practice is not a part of Zoroastrianism and Zoroastrian women in Iran wear their head coverings displaying hair and their faces to defy mandates by the Islamic Republic of Iran.[78] Late antiquity As late as the Parthian period, a form of Zoroastrianism was without a doubt the dominant religion in the Armenian lands.[115] The Sassanids aggressively promoted the Zurvanite form of Zoroastrianism, often building fire temples in captured territories to promote the religion. During the period of their centuries-long suzerainty over the Caucasus, the Sassanids made attempts to promote Zoroastrianism there with considerable successes, and it was prominent in the pre-Christian Caucasus (especially modern-day Azerbaijan).[citation needed] Due to its ties to the Christian Roman Empire, Persia's arch-rival since Parthian times, the Sassanids were suspicious of Roman Christianity, and after the reign of Constantine the Great, sometimes persecuted it.[116] In 451 CE, The Sassanid authority clashed with their Armenian subjects in the Battle of Avarayr, making them officially break with the Roman Church. But the Sassanids tolerated or even sometimes favored the Christianity of the Church of the East. The acceptance of Christianity in Georgia (Caucasian Iberia) saw the Zoroastrian religion there slowly but surely decline,[117] but as late the 5th century CE, it was still widely practised as something like a second established religion.[118][119] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zoroastrianism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FZoroastrianism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244533646%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gOTN26MNJYkPehv8%2BFdoFMBg9RJ8StJ8TDX%2BpxTTXAw%3D&reserved=0> "Thirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1YC_luOfFWl0Bm 0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244539176%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iSu8zNOXx1VmSubducDIeEDFcHk1isrGpM9T%2FLjepJA%3D&reserved=0> "14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244544936%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=iMMfkXVmzgpKbSwsksJkRqEuatfWkjHvgT9tpTUepT4%3D&reserved=0> "The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6]" The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244550895%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=XVxUbOi%2BcI7XT0ZZdamgmyV4wM3TWAtwQRBmcxcl4nE%3D&reserved=0> Constantine (/ˈkɒnstəntaɪn/ or /ˈkɒnstəntiːn/; Latin: Cōnstantīnus, Greek: Κωνσταντῖνος, Kōnstantînos) is a masculine and feminine (in French for example) given name and surname which is derived from the Latin name Constantinus,[1] a hypocoristic of the first names Constans and Constantius, both meaning "constant, steadfast" in Latin.[2] The popularity stems from the thirteen Roman and Byzantine emperors, beginning with Constantine the Great. The names are the Latin equivalents of the Bulgarian name 'Костадин' and the Greek name Eustáthios (Εὐστάθιος), meaning the same, not changing, standing. The name "Constantine" is still very common in Greece and Cyprus, the forms Κώστας (Kostas), Κωστής (Kostis) and Ντίνος (Dinos) being popular hypocoristics. Costel is a common Romanian form, a diminutive of Constantin. The Bulgarian, Russian and Serbian form is Konstantin (Константин),and their short forms Kostya and Kosta, respectively. The Ukrainian form of the name is Kostyantyn (Костянтин). The name is common among Eastern Orthodox people in Albania, in the form of Kostandin, Kostantin or Kosta. The name is also found in other languages of Western Europe such as Considine in Irish, Constantijn in Dutch or Còiseam in Scottish Gaelic. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_(name) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FConstantine_(name)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kal ispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244556514%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3 D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=YXShJJ13NYThtNqOy8Ica3b24vx0D1zrp6Mp3MAMNWk%3D&reserved=0> Ignatius A saints' name from the Latin gens name Ignātius, Egnātius, of uncertain meaning, by folk etymology associated with Latin ignis (“fire”). It might be related to Ancient Greek ἴγνης (ígnēs, “indigene”), ἴγνητος (ígnētos), from *ἔν-γνη-τες (*én-gnē-tes), formed from έν (én) + Proto-Indo-European *ǵenh₁- (“to give birth, produce”), also seen in γίγνομαι (gígnomai, “to come into being”).[1] https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Ignatius <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wiktionary.org%2Fwiki%2FIgnatius&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0 d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244562179%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C &sdata=ztPpUQrocapgsPGfMBx6C%2FrTleqRTm1Z1fG2Gjg1MoU%3D&reserved=0> 10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. 12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. 13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. 14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. 15 And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire. Revelation 20:10-15 Ignatius Family History Ignatius Name Meaning Dutch German and Indian (southern states): from the Late Latin personal name Ignatius derived from the old Roman surname Egnatius (of uncertain origin possibly Etruscan). This was altered in the early Christian period by association with Latin ignis ‘fire’. It was borne by various early saints notably by a bishop of Antioch c. 100 AD the object of a widespread cult in the Middle Ages which gave rise to surnames such as German Natzke . However comparative popularity of this personal name and its local forms (such as Spanish Ignacio ) in Catholic countries today is due to the fame of Saint Ignatius of Loyola (1491–1556; see Inigo ) founder of the Society of Jesus (Jesuits). — Note: Since South Indians traditionally do not have hereditary surnames the southern Indian name was in most cases registered as such only after immigration of its bearers to the US. https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=ignatius <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ancestry.com%2Fname-origin%3Fsurname%3Dignatius&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunc khorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244567640%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiL CJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VpAaaZGUszE1ZqeHISJULieNA1qeEcmXHMqBTqGj3wY%3D&reserved=0> "6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017 The Rio Papers () googleusercontent.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgoogleusercontent.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C 6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244573179%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=of6xCCymM4lkHhIY6oW8Cre JypJL07Blza8%2Fe84K47M%3D&reserved=0> https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook. com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwebcache.googleusercontent.com%2Fsearch%3Fq%3Dcache%3Ace18dDJhSfoJ%3Ahttps%3A%2F%2Fjesuitinstitute.org%2FResources%2FRio%252520Papers.pdf%26cd%3D51%26hl%3Den%26ct%3Dclnk%26gl%3 Dus&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244578361%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoi V2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2BTlGTvP6gLpxxAUICXMSV6acskg6Tfwinimyz70cTl0%3D&reserved=0> Hugh (c. 1074 – c. 1125) was the Count of Champagne from 1093 until his death.Hugh was the third son of Theobald III, Count of Blois and Adele of Valois,[1] bearing the title Count of Bar-sur-Aube. His older brother Odo IV, Count of Troyes, died in 1093,[2] leaving him master of Troyes, where he centred his court, Bar-sur-Aube and Vitry-le-François. In this way the three contiguous countships that formed the core of an emerging Champagne[2] were united in his person, and though he preferred "Count of Troyes", the oldest of his lordships and site of the only bishopric in his domains, many contemporary documents call him the count of Champagne, the title preferred by his descendants.[3]His first recorded act, a monastic gift in 1094, became the oldest document of the comital archive.[2] The act of his that resonated longest in history was his grant of lands in 1115 to the monk Bernard of the reformed Benedictines at Cîteaux—the Cistercians—in order to found Clairvaux Abbey, a Cistercian monastery at Clairvaux (in the present Ville-sous-la-Ferté), in a wild valley of a tributary of the Aube, where Bernard was appointed abbot and became famous as Bernard of Clairvaux. Hugh's charter makes over to the new foundation Clairvaux and its dependencies, fields, meadows, vineyards, woods and water. A deeply affectionate letter from Bernard to Hugh survives,[4] written in 1125, as Hugh went off for a third time to fight in the Holy Land, joining the Knights Templar, leaving his pregnant wife, and disinheriting his son Odo – according to later sources, Hugh believed himself impotent and never acknowledged his son. Instead, he transferred his titles to his nephew, who became Theobald II of Champagne. Odo's two sons, Odo II of Champlitte and William of Champlitte were important figures in the Fourth Crusade.[5]Hugh married first Constance,[1] daughter of King Philip I of France and Bertha of Holland. Their only child, a son called Manasses, died young. He married second Isabella,[1] daughter of Stephen I, Count of Burgundy and niece of Pope Callixtus II and they had issue: Eudes/Odo I, married to Sibylle de La Ferte-sur-L'Aube and had two sons: Odo II of Champlitte died 1204, one of the leaders of the IV Crusade. William I 1160s - 1209, prince of Achaea and founder of the Principality.When Hugh became a Knight Templar himself in 1125,[6] the Order comprised few more than a dozen knights, and the first Grand Master of the Templars was a vassal of his, Hugues de Payens, who had been with him at Jerusalem in 1114.[7] While in the kingdom of Jerusalem, Hugh appeared with the king, Baldwin II, in two documents, but there is no trace of him after 1130.[8]Hugh was also the generous patron of the abbeys of Montieramey Abbey and of Molesme, making grants from his castle of Isle-Aumont, south of Troyes. In a surviving letter to him from Ivo of Chartres (Letter CCCXLV), the Bishop of Chartres reminds him of his obligations of marriage, perhaps to deter him from making vows of continence. champagne (n.)effervescent wine, 1660s, from French, short for vin de Champagne "wine made in Champagne," the former province in northeast France, the name of which is etymologically "open country" (see campaign (n.)). Originally any wine from this region (especially from the vineyards south of Reims), the sense then narrowed to the "sparkling" wines made there (the effervescence is artificially produced), and by late 18c. expanded to effervescent wines made anywhere.also from 1660sEntries linking to champagnecampaign (n.)1640s, "operation of an army in the field," during a single season, in a particular region, or in a definite enterprise; from French campagne "campaign," literally "open country," from Old French champagne "countryside, open country" (suited to military maneuvers), from Late Latin campania "level country" (source of Italian campagna, Spanish campaña, Portuguese campanha), from Latin campus "a field" (see campus).Old armies spent winters in quarters and took to the "open field" to seek battle in summer. The meaning was generalized to "continued or sustained aggressive operations for the accomplishment of some purpose" (1790); in U.S., especially "political activity before an election, marked by organized action in influencing the voters" [DAE], attested from 1809. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hugh,_Count_of_Champagne <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FHugh%2C_Count_of_Champagne&data=05%7C02%7Cabru nckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244583827%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWw iLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=kTmyI5190P7QUSEvMhT7izHigL3ZP5OvwTRgobZSLqw%3D&reserved=0> https://www.etymonline.com/word/champagne <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fchampagne&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244588963%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=aGFCjvY0jrVA1Ru0I33jaZ6DFr6nKhbz45RU3chavYc%3D&reserved=0> Walking the Field of Mars View across the Martian Fields from Piazza Venezia This is the zone of the ancient city which throughout the Republican and Imperial eras was named 'Campus Martius'. It was here military training took place and where the legions would group before heading north along the via Flaminia. Caesar even had plans to divert the River Tiber towards the Vatican hills to extend the plain." Walking the Field of Mars - Delicious Italy <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.deliciousitaly.com%2Flazio-rome-itineraries%2Ffield-of-mars&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a42996 1ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244594503%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nzv0i JCyIGVWi4sJfCKohQjXCLWVlChQcwqtLbP2JzA%3D&reserved=0> https://www.deliciousitaly.com/lazio-rome-itineraries/field-of-mars <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.delici ousitaly.com%2Flazio-rome-itineraries%2Ffield-of-mars&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244599521%7C Unknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wsLZfIk4sjKBeRtCj72%2BxGgpjMlRPGRikPxyoAAflhk%3D&reserved=0> Mušḫuššu already appears in Sumerian religion and art, as in the "Libation vase of Gudea", dedicated to Ningishzida by the Sumerian ruler Gudea (21st century BCE short chronology).[1][6]The mušḫuššu was the sacred animal of Marduk and his son Nabu during the Neo-Babylonian Empire. The dragon Mušḫuššu, whom Marduk once vanquished, became his symbolic animal and servant.[7] It was taken over by Marduk from Tishpak, the local god of Eshnunna.[8]The constellation Hydra was known in Babylonian astronomical texts as Bašmu, 'the Serpent' (𒀯𒈲, MUL.dMUŠ). It was depicted as having the torso of a fish, the tail of a snake, the forepaws of a lion, the hind legs of an eagle, wings, and a head comparable to the mušḫuššu.[9][10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mu%C5%A1%E1%B8%ABu%C5%A1%C5%A1u <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FMu%25C5%25A1%25E1%25B8%25ABu%25C5%25A1% 25C5%25A1u&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244605364%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiL CJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=DnDzwHB9CttE6WRkn7TewyMDx%2FKfr3f7YtVxH1fwhV0%3D&reserved=0> 1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden? 2 And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. 4 And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: 5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. Genesis 3:1-5 Genesis 3 KJV - Now the serpent was more subtil than - Bible Gateway <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DGenesis%25203 %26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244610967%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjA wMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=dhMq9%2FXvWU29u3Ze53qdUnFKqsGoc2KpDwZ282djHGs%3D&reserved=0> With Pope Paul V (Camillo Borghese, pope from 1605 to 1621) and his nephew Cardinal Scipione Caffarelli Borghese, this family of Siena became one of the most important in the history of Rome. The family survives to these days. Their heraldic symbol is based on the dragon (similar to that of Pope Gregory XIII of the Boncompagni family) and on the eagle with the latter above the former. The Borghese Family https://www.romeartlover.it/Aed.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.romeartlover.it%2FAed.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a4 29961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244616421%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=U hm%2F9wPOPeaG1Bl6Q4J8MqjL6gEKGvnU7ks%2Bsw3c92o%3D&reserved=0> 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 14 For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Revelation 16:13-14 Revelation 16 KJV - And I heard a great voice out of the - Bible Gateway <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevelatio n%252016%26version%3DKJV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244621435%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjo iMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=69Vd2KtjUJOhFp9UBhTQOD351tTxZgD%2F4pYJE%2FFjWAM%3D&reserved=0> Facade of St. Peter's Designed by Carlo Maderno, 1608-1614 116m wide, 53m high On February 10, 1608 the first stone was laid and on July 21, 1612 most of the work was completed. It took another two years for the ornamentattion. The inscription (1m high) states: "Paul V Borghese, Roman, Pontiff, in the year 1612, the seventh of his pontificate, [erected] in honour of the Prince of Apostles". From the central balcony, called the Loggia of the Blessings, the new pope is announced with "Habemus Papum", and gives the Urbi et Orbi blessing. The relief under the balcony, by Buonvicino, represents Christ giving the keys to St. Peter. Facade of St. Peter's Basilica (stpetersbasilica.info) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.stpetersbasilica.info%2FExterior%2FFacade%2FFacade.htm.imhbak.2010-0 2-05&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244626493%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjo iV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=12%2Ff%2FPJLRYTGoaDi7tdYz5UxjeBfaaMy9TblsyPhrzA%3D&reserved=0> God The Proto-Germanic meaning of *gudą and its etymology is uncertain. It is generally agreed that it derives from a Proto-Indo-European neuter passive perfect participle *ǵʰu-tó-m.[1]: 193–194 Thi s form within (late) Proto-Indo-European itself was possibly ambiguous, and thought to derive from a root *ǵʰew- "to pour, libate" (the idea survives in the Dutch word giet, meaning "pour") (Sanskrit huta, see hotṛ), or from a root *ǵʰaw- (*ǵʰewh2-) "to call, to invoke" (Sanskrit hūta). Sanskrit hutá = "having been sacrificed", from the verb root hu = "sacrifice", but a slight shift in translation gives the meaning "one to whom sacrifices are made." Thus it can be related to the ancient Indian name Gautam and its Sanskrit roots. Depending on which possibility is preferred, the pre-Christian meaning of the Germanic term may either have been (in the "pouring" case) "libation" or "that which is libated upon, idol" — or, as Watkins[2] opines in the light of Greek χυτη γαια "poured earth" meaning "tumulus", "the Germanic form may have referred in the first instance to the spirit immanent in a burial mound" — or (in the "invoke" case) "invocation, prayer" (compare the meanings of Sanskrit brahman) or "that which is invoked". https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_(word) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FGod_(word)&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244631723%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=0t8clmh3RIKYcJrZ2eVS6Vzaf4uqs7wsR84B1yU7urQ%3D&reserved=0> For some time, etymologists looked on Persian khodá “deity” as a possible source of god, but it turned out that khodá appeared in Persian late, and the idea had to be abandoned. Later, two hypotheses began to compete. 1) Supposedly, there was some word like Germanic guthom, perhaps meaning “the being who is worshipped.” In Sanskrit, we find hu “to sacrifice” and huta “one to whom sacrifice is offered.” Sanskrit h– and Germanic g– go back to the same source, so that the phonetic correspondence is fine. God turned out to be a noun derived from a past participle with the sense “one invoked.” This is an old hypothesis. Both Walter W. Skeat, the author of the still most authoritative etymological dictionary of English, and James A. H. Murray, the great first editor of the Oxford English Dictionary, knew it. As far as I can judge, today, this reconstruction has no supporters. The other old etymology, also known to Skeat and Murray, though modified half-a-century ago, starts with Sanskrit juhóti “he sacrifices; pours oil into fire” and its cognates in other languages. This reconstruction suggests that the idea of pouring was later transferred to the god, the receiver of the sacrifice. Thus, we are left with two choices: god means either “the one invoked” or “the one libated.” Though some specialists have cautiously endorsed the second etymology, no consensus on the subject exists, and indeed, one wonders how an ancient past participle, either “the invoked one” or “the libated one,” became an Old Germanic noun. I’ll skip a host of technical details that seemingly compromise the first reconstruction but will add that no one seems to be bothered by the fact that the singular form for the Old Germanic word designating “god” hardly existed: people, as noted above, did not believe in God, but in a multitude of higher forces we call gods. Such is the state of the art. As usual, it is easier to refute a suspicious or wrong etymology than to prove the worth of an allegedly reasonable one. https://blog.oup.com/2022/02/religious-terminology-the-etymology-of-god/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fblog.oup.com%2F2022%2F02%2Freligious-terminology-the-e tymology-of-god%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244637426%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wL jAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Klmvyl6EUtCvNIKBBg7lTSi4ItSb31CInTyl5qzuyb0%3D&reserved=0> The professed, who stand first in order and rank, should also excel by their example and heavenly manner of life. They should be like men marked out for death, ready, at the slightest bidding of the Supreme Pontiff and Vicar of Christ, to whom they have bound themselves by a special vow, to set off joyfully to preach Christ anywhere on earth, whether among pagans, Turks, or Indians, whether among believers or unbelievers. They should hold it a great privilege as indeed it is to POUR out their blood, along with this momentary life, so that they might rejoice forever in immortality. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244642854%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=W6EJDg0XsxsRoy67FDNLjognu2fNi4kJLgLBEbV1TWw%3D&reserved=0> And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground.Genesis 4:10 The POOR Fellow-Soldiers of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon, mainly known as the Knights Templar, was a military order of the Catholic faith, and one of the wealthiest and most popular military orders in Western Christianity. They were founded c. 1119, headquartered on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem, and existed for nearly two centuries during the Middle Ages.Officially endorsed by the Roman Catholic Church by such decrees as the papal bull Omne datum optimum of Pope Innocent II, the Templars became a favoured charity throughout Christendom and grew rapidly in membership and power. The Templar knights, in their distinctive white mantles with a red cross, were among the most skilled fighting units of the Crusades. They were prominent in Christian finance; non-combatant members of the order, who made up as much as 90% of their members,[2][3] managed a large economic infrastructure throughout Christendom.[4] They developed innovative financial techniques that were an early form of banking,[5][6] building a network of nearly 1,000 commanderies and fortifications across Europe and the Holy Land, and arguably forming one of the world's earliest multinational corporations.[7]All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola.Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests.Église St-Pierre de Montmartre | Montmartre & Northern Paris, Paris | Attractions - Lonely Planet2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a holocaust to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5]The CONstitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.Revelation 17:6 https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Templar <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FKnights_Templar&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244648639%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=mBvZbgoi9KmCaBaPlwRNRHkMVbmEhGQSYrN7Z3NbRxk%3D&reserved=0> https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fwww.lonelyplanet.com%2Ffrance%2Fparis%2Fmontmartre-and-northern-paris%2Fattractions%2Feglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre%2Fa%2Fpoi-sig%2F1264286%2F1323143&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244653810%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2JVadJzn7KEKXSiTmjOXVX377R7F%2BlSkHwQpfoLFgik%3D&reserved=0> https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244658772%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=vdJXjTX%2BbjE19P0MzJZJws9Jdj0a%2BUFtDss%2FYBaDjYI%3D&reserved=0> bouillon (n.) broth or soup from boiled beef or other meat, 1650s, from French bouillon (11c.), noun use of past participle of bouillir "to boil," from Old French bolir (see boil (v.)). also from 1650s Entries linking to bouillon boil (v.) early 13c. (intransitive) "to bubble up, be in a state of ebullition," especially from heat, from Old French bolir "boil, bubble up, ferment, gush" (12c., Modern French bouillir), from Latin bullire "to bubble, seethe," from PIE *beu- "to swell" (see bull (n.2)). The native word is seethe. The figurative sense, of passions, feelings, etc., "be in an agitated state" is from 1640s. I am impatient, and my blood boyls high. [Thomas Otway, "Alcibiades," 1675] The transitive sense "put into a boiling condition, cause to boil" is from early 14c. The noun is from mid-15c. as "an act of boiling," 1813 as "state of boiling." Related: Boiled; boiling. Boiling point "temperature at which a liquid is converted into vapor" is recorded from 1773 bouillon | Etymology of bouillon by etymonline "The Priory of Sion is an initiatory Order of chivalry, founded on July 15 1099 in Jerusalem, by Godfrey of Bouillon, at the Abbey "Our Lady of Mount Sion" as "Order of our Lady of Mount Sion."The Order, after being registered for the first time in history, in 1956, and then being dissolved in 1993, was newly registered in 2015, perpetuating the legitimate Pierre Plantard de Saint-Clair's lineage, through the actual Grand Master, Marco Rigamonti.The Priory of Sion is characterized by a gnostic and rosicrucian influence, who sets himself the task of supporting and nurturing personal growth, moral and spiritual, with respect and in harmony with the personal objectives that each of us, by nature, has to carry through in life experience.It's also our purpose the esoteric research as the study and experience related to the transcendent and mystical in an environment of communion with our Brothers and Sisters, Members of the Order.The Priory of Sion today inherits a tradition of esoteric, philosophical, spiritual and cultural legacy, which favors the cultivation of values and principles that offers the way to live a more aware and noble personal dimension.We work through symbols, ancient rituals, theurgic practice and traditions, in order to live a personal and collective sprirituality in communion with our Brothers and Sisters.The Order is apolitical and forbids its members to be made a place of political debate, or even worse, to be exploited for such purposes." http://www.prieure-de-sion.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.prieure-de-sion.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08d c7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244663885%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sNYi2d3vXxy C9eAz%2FAbII39kWk%2FqagpEEkw0DwcG73U%3D&reserved=0> The Prieuré was cited by name in references extending from the twelfth to the early seventeenth century. Then, in documents dating from 1619, it was stated to have incurred the displeasure of King Louis XIII of France, who evicted them from their seat at Orléans and turned the premises over to the Jesuits.5 After that, the Prieuré de Sion seemed to vanish from the historical record, at least under that name, until 1956, when it appeared again, registered in the French Journal officiel. And yet the present-day Order had repeatedly cited certain of its activities between 1619 and the twentieth century, certain historical events in which it had played a role, certain historical developments in which it had some sort of vested interest. When we examined the events and developments in question, we found indisputable evidence attesting to the involvement of an organised and coherent cadre working in concert behind the scenes, sometimes using other institutions as a façade. This cadre was not named specifically, but everything indicated that it was indeed the Prieuré de Sion. What was more, it proved to involve precisely the same network of interlinked families claiming Merovingian descent. Whether it was the intrigues and the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century, the insurrection known as the Fronde in the seventeenth century or the Masonic conspiracies of the eighteenth century, successive generations of precisely the same families were implicated, operating in accordance with a single consistent pattern." The Messianic Legacy https://drive.google.com/file/d/1UV7FwghOOhdkp4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1UV7FwghOOhdkp 4fdk2SzG7oem2nRleW0%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244668918%7CUnknown%7CT WFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=7Hvyknb0FOt1vsqiTg8MWA9WbDj4q%2BPxgf8cbl20JbI%3D&reserved=0> "The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1. https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Feohsjeastern.org%2Fa-brief-history%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244673968%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=mmfCDAUZ8UfFSMwQreKccI23Sz%2FqE%2Bf3NQizmwbq3cc%3D&reserved=0> "The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield." Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem () midatlanticeohs.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fmidatlanticeohs.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219 d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244679063%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2BOuk3dYAszL0w%2FEz1ToOe9e RbWX0pfBcUfCJqHRLmAs%3D&reserved=0> EQUESTRIAN ORDER OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE OF JERUSALEM https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.midatlanticeohs.com%2Finsignia-decorations-and-attire%2F&d ata=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244685166%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luM zIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2FWUQ7XKORUfg1ZjH4o1Mlbk2eT3TZaPN2AtRfY%2Bkj3Y%3D&reserved=0> Horses: the extent to which they can be possessed in our houses [575, 576]; the extent to which they can be used on missions [574, 625] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244690987%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Kqd5MjdL60YaVRAKiXc6nxOXvg3%2BjgTsbsWxuWeA5Ho%3D&reserved=0> Equites From the reign of Constantine the Great (r. 306–337 AD) onwards, there was an explosive increase in the membership of both aristocratic orders. Under Diocletian, the number of sitting members of the Senate remained at around 600, the level it had retained for the whole duration of the Principate.[80] Constantine established Constantinople as a twin capital of the empire, with its own senate, initially of 300 members. By 387, their number had swollen to 2,000, while the Senate in Rome probably reached a comparable size, so that the upper order reached total numbers similar to the equo publico equites of the early Principate.[81] By this time, even some commanders of military regiments were accorded senatorial status.[82] At the same time the order of equites was also expanded vastly by the proliferation of public posts in the late empire, most of which were now filled by equestrians. The Principate had been a remarkably slim-line administration, with about 250 senior officials running the vast empire, relying on local government and private contractors to deliver the necessary taxes and services. During the 3rd century the imperial bureaucracy, all officials and ranks expanded. By the time of the Notitia Dignitatum, dated to 395 AD, comparable senior positions had grown to approximately 6,000, a 24-fold increase.[83] The total number enrolled in the imperial civilian service, the militia inermata ('unarmed service') is estimated to have been 30–40,000: the service was professionalized with a staff made up almost entirely of free men on salary, and enrolled in a fictional legion, I Audiutrix.[84] In addition, large numbers of decuriones (local councillors) were granted equestrian rank, often obtaining it by bribery. Officials of ever lower rank were granted equestrian rank as reward for good service, e.g. in 365, the actuarii (accountants) of military regiments. This inflation in the number of equites inevitably led to the debasement of the order's prestige. By AD 400, equites were no longer an echelon of nobility, but just a title associated with mid-level administrative posts.[56] Constantine established a third order of nobility, the comites (companions (of the emperor), singular form comes, the origin of the medieval noble rank of count). This overlapped with senators and equites, drawing members from both. Originally, the comites were a highly exclusive group, comprising the most senior administrative and military officers, such as the commanders of the comitatus, or mobile field armies. But comites rapidly followed the same path as equites, being devalued by excessive grants until the title became meaningless by 450.[82] In the late 4th and in the 5th century, therefore, the senatorial class at Rome and Constantinople became the closest equivalent to the equo publico equestrian class of the early Principate. It contained many ancient and illustrious families, some of whom claimed descent from the aristocracy of the Republic, but had, as described, lost almost all political and military power.[85] Nevertheless, senators retained great influence due to their enormous inherited wealth and their role as the guardians of Roman tradition and culture.[86] Centuries of capital accumulation, in the form of vast landed estates (latifundia) across many provinces resulted in enormous wealth for most senators. Many received annual rents in cash and in kind of over 5,000 lbs of gold, equivalent to 360,000 solidi (or 5 million Augustan-era denarii), at a time when a miles (common soldier) would earn no more than four solidi a year in cash. Even senators of middling wealth could expect an income 1,000–1,500 lbs of gold.[87] The 4th-century historian Ammianus Marcellinus, a former high-ranking military staff officer who spent his retirement years in Rome, bitterly attacked the Italian aristocracy, denouncing their extravagant palaces, clothes, games and banquets and above all their lives of total idleness and frivolity.[88] In his words can be heard the contempt for the senatorial class of a career soldier who had spent his lifetime defending the empire, a view clearly shared by Diocletian and his Illyrian successors. But it was the latter who reduced the aristocracy to that state, by displacing them from their traditional role of governing the empire and leading the army.[89] <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FEquites&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f711 46359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244696850%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=O9tF0bIjoa%2FVUDemB983omh%2By9B8U3d 5cZTEvIrdne4%3D&reserved=0> https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Equites <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FEquites&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244702459%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2GytlWS7Le9Yktv1SdnMvGhyEhtD5Qfo9cIZ3evjRr0%3D&reserved=0> Roman Britain was the territory that became the Roman province of Britannia after the Roman conquest of Britain, consisting of a large part of the island of Great Britain. The occupation lasted from AD 43 to AD 410.[1][2] Julius Caesar invaded Britain in 55 and 54 BC as part of his Gallic Wars.[3] According to Caesar, the Britons had been overrun or culturally assimilated by the Belgae during the British Iron Age and had been aiding Caesar's enemies. The Belgae were the only Celtic tribe to cross the sea into Britain, for to all other Celtic tribes this land was unknown.[4] He received tribute, installed the friendly king Mandubracius over the Trinovantes, and returned to Gaul. Planned invasions under Augustus were called off in 34, 27, and 25 BC. In 40 AD, Caligula assembled 200,000 men at the Channel on the continent, only to have them gather seashells (musculi) according to Suetonius, perhaps as a symbolic gesture to proclaim Caligula's victory over the sea.[5] Three years later, Claudius directed four legions to invade Britain and restore the exiled king Verica over the Atrebates.[6] The Romans defeated the Catuvellauni, and then organized their conquests as the province of Britain. By 47 AD, the Romans held the lands southeast of the Fosse Way. Control over Wales was delayed by reverses and the effects of Boudica's uprising, but the Romans expanded steadily northwards. The conquest of Britain continued under command of Gnaeus Julius Agricola (77–84), who expanded the Roman Empire as far as Caledonia. In mid-84 AD, Agricola faced the armies of the Caledonians, led by Calgacus, at the Battle of Mons Graupius. Battle casualties were estimated by Tacitus to be upwards of 10,000 on the Caledonian side and about 360 on the Roman side. The bloodbath at Mons Graupius concluded the forty-year conquest of Britain, a period that possibly saw between 100,000 and 250,000 Britons killed.[7] In the context of pre-industrial warfare and of a total population of Britain of c. 2 million, these are very high figures.[8] Under the 2nd-century emperors Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, two walls were built to defend the Roman province from the Caledonians, whose realms in the Scottish Highlands were never controlled. Around 197 AD, the Severan Reforms divided Britain into two provinces: Britannia Superior and Britannia Inferior.[9] During the Diocletian Reforms, at the end of the 3rd century, Britannia was divided into four provinces under the direction of a vicarius, who administered the Diocese of the Britains.[10] A fifth province, Valentia, is attested in the later 4th century. For much of the later period of the Roman occupation, Britannia was subject to barbarian invasions and often came under the control of imperial usurpers and imperial pretenders. The final Roman withdrawal from Britain occurred around 410; the native kingdoms are considered to have formed Sub-Roman Britain after that. Following the conquest of the Britons, a distinctive Romano-British culture emerged as the Romans introduced improved agriculture, urban planning, industrial production, and architecture. The Roman goddess Britannia became the female personification of Britain. After the initial invasions, Roman historians generally only mention Britain in passing. Thus, most present knowledge derives from archaeological investigations and occasional epigraphic evidence lauding the Britannic achievements of an emperor.[11] Roman citizens settled in Britain from many parts of the Empire.[12] <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRoman_Britain&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d7 36f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244707783%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=qQUTV6W%2F3bGbrRJJZW%2B9BJJes FyHS070HpLI7UgFycU%3D&reserved=0> https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Britain <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FRoman_Britain&data=05%7C02%7 Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244712857%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik 1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=f1CphQEIgFD4n333BkpDMvg%2FopOAE52eRzwIU7tuq%2FA%3D&reserved=0> Constantine came to Britain with his father, the emperor Constantius, in 305. Constantius died in July the following year in York. The system of succession at the time demanded that another Caesar should become emperor but the soldiers in York immediately proclaimed Constantine their leader. It proved to be a pivotal moment in history. He is known as Constantine the Great for very good reasons. After nearly 80 years, and three generations of political fragmentation, Constantine united the whole of the Roman Empire under one ruler. By 324 he had extended his power and was sole emperor, restoring stability and security to the Roman world. Constantine also abandoned Rome as the most important city in the empire, building a new capital modestly named Constantinople (now Istanbul). In the next two centuries, Rome and Italy became vulnerable to barbarian invasions. The much more easily defensible Constantinople lasted for another thousand years. Finally, and perhaps most famously, Constantine’s strong support for Christianity had an incalculable impact on European history. He is said to have been converted to the faith in AD 312, although this has not been corroborated. At the time only around ten per cent of the Roman empire’s population was Christian. The majority of the ruling elite worshipped the old gods of Rome. Constantine was the first emperor to allow Christians to worship freely, helping to unite and promote the faith. He went on to instigate the celebration of the birth of Christ we call Christmas. In 314, a year after Constantine’s edict on religious tolerance, Eboracum had its first Bishop. Along with the Bishop’s of Londinium (London) and Lindum (Lincoln), he attended the Christian Council at Arles. Constantine didn’t stay long in York, establishing Trier as his base for his campaigns against the Germans perhaps a year after his succession. However his place in York's history was already very firmly sealed. <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.historyofyork.org.uk%2Fthemes%2Fconstantine-the-great&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc 7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244718194%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gGzBXT23JIYl %2F8GUG8qLDWHdCKoUS0vswiDqt9lCrRc%3D&reserved=0> http://www.historyofyork.org.uk/themes/constantine-the-great <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.historyofyork.org.u k%2Fthemes%2Fconstantine-the-great&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244723625%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb 3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=bwM9QcwJn7pvqOYzkgLx9MJTnHalJT9Sj1S%2FI8KBpNQ%3D&reserved=0> An extensive propaganda campaign followed, during which Maxentius' image was purged from all public places. He was written up as a "tyrant" and set against an idealised image of Constantine the "liberator". Eusebius is the best representative of this strand of Constantinian propaganda.[199] Maxentius' rescripts were declared invalid, and the honours that he had granted to leaders of the Senate were also invalidated.[200] Constantine also attempted to remove Maxentius' influence on Rome's urban landscape. All structures built by him were rededicated to Constantine, including the Temple of Romulus and the Basilica of Maxentius.[201] At the focal point of the basilica, a stone statue was erected of Constantine holding the Christian labarum in its hand. Its inscription bore the message which the statue illustrated: "By this sign, Constantine had freed Rome from the yoke of the tyrant."[202] Constantine also sought to upstage Maxentius' achievements. For example, the Circus Maximus was redeveloped so that its seating capacity was 25 times larger than that of Maxentius' racing complex on the Via Appia.[203] Maxentius' strongest military supporters were neutralised when he disbanded the Praetorian Guard and Imperial Horse Guard.[204] The tombstones of the Imperial Horse Guard were ground up and used in a basilica on the Via Labicana,[205] and their former base was redeveloped into the Lateran Basilica on 9 November 312—barely two weeks after Constantine captured the city.[206] The Legio II Parthica was removed from Albano Laziale,[200] and the remainder of Maxentius' armies were sent to do frontier duty on the Rhine.[207] <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FConstantine_the_Great&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e% 7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244728942%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=HS1RJL68w7OGxgqXD6R2G CqpwWpW5uVViARLaEMi%2B9Q%3D&reserved=0> https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_the_Great <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FConstantine_th e_Great&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244733731%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQ IjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=nCj6mfLit%2FUmrUmgKOggsd7bglGMtUbDr1CWg1gODZQ%3D&reserved=0> Revelation 6 1599 Geneva Bible 6 1 The Lamb openeth the first seal of the book. 3 The second, 5 the third, 7 the fourth, 9 the fifth, 12 and the sixth, and then arise murders, famine, pestilence, outcries of Saints, earthquakes, and divers strange sights in heaven. 1 [a]After I beheld when the Lamb had opened one of the seals, and I heard one of the four beasts say, as it were the noise of thunder, Come and see. 2 Therefore [b]I beheld, and lo, there was a white horse, and he that sat on him, had a bow, and a crown was given unto him, and he went forth conquering that he might overcome. 3 And [c]when he had opened the second seal, I heard the second beast say, Come and see. 4 And there went out another horse, that was red, and power was given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the earth, and that they should kill one another, and there was given unto him a great sword. 5 [d]And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the third beast say, Come and see. Then I beheld, and lo, a black horse, and he that sat on him, had balances in his hand. 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A [e]measure of wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny, [f]and oil, and wine hurt thou not. 7 [g]And when he had opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast say, Come and see. 8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse, and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed after him, and power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with beasts of the earth. 9 [h]And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were killed for the word of God, and for the testimony which they maintained. 10 And they cried with a loud voice, saying, How long, Lord, which art holy and true! dost not thou judge and avenge our blood on them, that dwell on the earth? 11 And long [i]white robes were given unto every one, and it was said unto them, that they should rest for a little season until their fellow servants, and their brethren that should be killed even as they were, were [j]fulfilled. 12 [k]And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and lo, there was a great earthquake, and the Sun was as black as [l]sackcloth of hair, and the Moon was like blood. 13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig-tree casteth her green figs, when it is shaken of a mighty wind. 14 And heaven departed away, as a scroll, when it is rolled, and every mountain and isle were moved out of their places. 15 [m]And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every free man, hid themselves in dens, and among the rocks of the mountains, 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, [n]Fall on us, and hide us from the presence of him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb. 17 For the great day of his wrath is come, and who can stand? Footnotes Revelation 6:1 This is the second part of this first history (which I said was common and of the whole world) of the works of God in the government of all things. Of this part there are generally 3 members, the foresignifying, the caution, and the execution of all the evils which God poureth out upon this world, which hath most hardly deserved of him. The foresignifying is set down in this chapter, the caution for preserving the Church, is in the next chapter, and the execution is described, Rev. 8:9. In every part of the foresignifying, there are three branches: the several and express calling of S. John, to prepare himself to take knowledge of the things that were to be showed unto him in the opening of the seals: the sign and the word expounding the sign: And albeit the express calling of S. John, be used only in four of the signs, yet the same is also to be understood in the rest that follow. The author of the foresignifying is the Lamb, as that word of the Father made the Mediator, opening the seals of the book. The instruments are the Angels in most of the visions, who expound the sign and words thereof. Now this first verse containeth an express calling of S. John to mark the opinion of the first seal. Revelation 6:2 The first sign joined with declaration, is that God for the sins, and horrible rebellion of the world, will invade the same: and first of all as afar off, with his darts of pestilence most suddenly, mightily, and gloriously, bear down the same as judge, and triumph over it as conqueror. Revelation 6:3 The second sign joined with words of declaration (after the express calling of S. John as before) is that God being provoked unto wrath by the obstinacy and hardheartedness of the world not repenting for the former plague, as setting upon the same hand, will kindle the fire of debate amongst men, and will destroy the inhabitants of this world, one by the sword of another. Revelation 6:5 The third sign with declaration, is that God will destroy the world with famine, withdrawing all provision: which is by the figure Synecdoche comprehended in wheat, barley, wine and oil. Revelation 6:6 Hereby is signified what great scarcity of corn there was, for the word here used is a kind of measure of dry things, which is in quantity but the eighth part of a bushel, which was an ordinary portion to be given servants for their stint of meat for one day. Revelation 6:6 I had rather distinguish and read the words thus, and the wine and the oil thou shalt not deal unjustly. In this sense likewise the wine and the oil shall be sold a very little for a penny. Thou shalt not deal unjustly, namely, when thou shalt measure out a very little for a great price: so is the place evident: otherwise that is most true, which the wise man saith, that whoso withholdeth the corn shall be cursed of the people, Prov. 11:26. Revelation 6:7 The fourth sign joined with words of declaration, is, that God will addict the fourth part of the world indifferently, unto death and hell, or the grave by all those means at once, by which before severally and in order he had recalled their minds unto amendment. Unto these are also added the wild and cruel beasts of the earth, out of Lev. 26:22. Thus doth God according to his wisdom dispense the treasures of his power, justly towards all, mercifully towards the good, and with patience or longsufferance towards his enemies. Revelation 6:9 The fifth sign is that the holy martyrs which are under the altar, whereby they are sanctified, that is, received into the trust and tuition of Christ (into whose hands they are committed) shall cry out for the justice of God, in an holy zeal to advance his kingdom and not of any private perturbation of the mind, in this and the next verse, and that God will, in deed, sign and word comfort them, verse 11. Revelation 6:11 As before 3:4. Revelation 6:11 Until their number be fulfilled. Revelation 6:12 The sixth sign, the narration whereof hath two parts, the sign, and the event. The sign is, that the earth, heaven, and the things that are in them for the horror of the sins of the world upon those most heavy foretellings of God, and complaints of the Saints shall be shaken most vehemently, trembling in horrible manner, and losing their light in this verse: falling from on high, verse 13, withdrawing themselves and flying away for the greatness of the trouble, verse 14. So boldly do all creatures depend upon the will of God, and content themselves in his glory. Revelation 6:12 So they called in old time those woven works that were of hair. Revelation 6:15 The event of the sign aforegoing: that there is no man that shall not be astonished at that general commotion, fly away for fear and hide himself in this verse, and wish unto himself most bitter death for exceeding horror of the wrath of God, and of the Lamb, at which before he was astonished. Now this perplexity is not of the godly, but of the wicked, whose portion is in this life, as the Psalmist speaketh, Ps. 17:14. Not that sorrow which is according unto God, which worketh repentance unto salvation, whereof a man shall never repent him, but that worldly sorrow that bringeth death, 2 Cor. 7:9, as their wishings do declare: for this history is of the whole world, severed from the history of the Church, as I have showed before, Rev. 4:1. Revelation 6:16 These are words of such as despair of their escape: of which despair there are two arguments, the presence of God and the Lamb provoked to wrath against the world in this verse, and the conscience of their own weakness, whereby men feel that they are no way able to stand in the day of the wrath of God, verse 17, as it is said, Isa. 14:27. <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevelation%25206%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244738563%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=mZUwdD7IkG%2B8o8shUNhDhYYrQ1YwLS05dFg1XyJ41sI%3D&reserved=0> https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%206&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http s%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRevelation%25206%26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b3 98%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244743519%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=EEl7vbjF3kM7pdvFNlitBwELOlqfr%2B8ot0OXAf%2B9eEc%3D&re served=0> "As far as Simon Magus goes, even those now considered to be early supporters of the Roman Catholic Church condemned him. Yet, those who claim Christ really should look into whether or not they have adopted the non-biblical heresies that Simon Magus and his later followers adopted. Those wanting to learn more should also consider studying the articles at the The History of Early Christianity page. We do not know how or when Simon Magus died (there are various legends). Some early reports indicate he was buried in Samaria or in Rome. Some suspect that burial was in Vatican hill. Notice the following: Elevating his personal teachings above the Bible, and preaching a "no-works" doctrine of salvation, Simon Magus soon had a universal, popular following. Deified by the Romans, he was buried on Vatican Hill. ... The records regarding Simon's death vary widely. Many of the stories try to incorporate some fiction from the Greek and Egyptian myths to enhance the reader's interest in this fascinating character. But the earliest records say that he was buried in Rome after a long period of great honour and deification. It is not clearly known where Simon Magus alias Simon Pater or Simon Jupiter was buried. But this much is known. The place of burial for ALL prophets and holy men of the Romans was in the sacred cemetery on Vatican Hill. This much is certain. Notice what Werner Keller in his The Bible as History says about the so-called burial of the Catholics' Peter. (Before reading Keller's statement, let us remember that he is a thorough-going Catholic and firmly, himself, believed that the Apostle Peter was buried in Rome. However, the Bible shows nothing of the kind. Now, let's read Keller's comment — the official comment of the Roman Catholic Church): "On the night of his death on the cross Peter's followers BURIED his body. As in the case of Jesus on the hill of Calvary it was wrapped in linen and secretly taken to a PAGAN BURIAL GROUND on the Via Cornelia, behind the stone structure of the arena. This PAGAN CEMETERY lay on a knoll called VATICANUS: the Latin word 'vatis' means a 'prophet' or 'SOOTHSAYER'. In days gone by there had been an Etruscan oracle on this spot" (p. 368). What an admission! Keller ought to have better sense to know that this Peter buried in this cemetery, of all places, could NOT be the Apostle Peter. In the first place, Peter was a Jew, and they had to be buried in their own cemeteries. And even if by a happen-chance a Jew could be buried in a Roman cemetery, it is most unlikely that a Jew — especially one who attacked the Roman religion as the Apostle Peter did — would ever have been allowed into the most holy of pagan cemeteries! This cemetery was reserved for prophets, soothsayers and the great ones of pagan Rome. (Martin E. SIMON MAGUS SERIES - Simonites Establish UNIVERSAL Church. Good News, August 1964) When Vatican hill has been excavated, they have found pagan graves and one or more in costly apparel. Perhaps, one in costly apparel was Simon Magus." <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.cogwriter.com%2Fsimonmagus.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71 146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244748492%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=31agpD%2FYLGhkxQYTOe%2Fe5t0TKbSrFq tP6ztay32fPvA%3D&reserved=0> https://www.cogwriter.com/simonmagus.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.cogwriter.com%2Fsimonmagus.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244753867%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=PsqDqbiwEUFBkZqns5Uik3LcAv5hVvXGMMIMajDtoG8%3D&reserved=0> "Church of The Holy Sepulchre Following the siege of Jerusalem in AD 70 during the First Jewish–Roman War, Jerusalem had been reduced to ruins. In AD 130, the Roman emperor Hadrian began the building of a Roman colony, the new city of Aelia Capitolina, on the site. Circa AD 135, he ordered that a cave containing a rock-cut tomb[c] be filled in to create a flat foundation for a temple dedicated to Jupiter or Venus.[3][12] The temple remained until the early 4th century.[13][14] Constantine and Helena: context for the first sanctuary After seeing a vision of a cross in the sky in 312,[15] Constantine the Great began to favor Christianity, signed the Edict of Milan legalising the religion, and sent his mother, Helena, to Jerusalem to look for Christ's tomb. With the help of Bishop of Caesarea Eusebius and Bishop of Jerusalem Macarius, three crosses were found near a tomb; one which allegedly cured people of death was presumed to be the True Cross Jesus was crucified on, leading the Romans to believe that they had found Calvary.[15][16] Constantine ordered in about 326 that the temple to Jupiter/Venus be replaced by a church.[3] After the temple was torn down and its ruins removed, the soil was removed from the cave, revealing a rock-cut tomb that Helena and Macarius identified as the burial site of Jesus.[2][17][18][19] <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FChurch_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7c f6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244758900%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=jxsgHJA3xpDr7p o6iBXOyFFq%2FJOH2LoNI8o9m1%2FNE%2BA%3D&reserved=0> https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwik i%2FChurch_of_the_Holy_Sepulchre&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244764046%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d 8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=24WS6fhD5qwDahwHjBgHAoPpH9n1lRa5ksAaLvsuruc%3D&reserved=0> Samaria’s Influence On Christianity Tim...Stepping Out Posted on September 7, 2016 A significant puzzle in the story of Christian history, one which I have spent more time pondering than I care to admit, is an emerging dichotomy between the Sethians and the Valentinians, specifically as it relates to why the Valentinians had such a reverence for the Apostle Paul, and their Sethian counterparts, who by all indications were forerunners to the Valentinians, seemed unaware of him. One solution to this puzzle, which I described in The Out-of-Turkey Theory, goes like this: …perhaps it was Valentinus or his followers who interjected Valentinian Christianity into the Sethian system; in other words, there seems to have been a feedback loop between the Valentinians and the Sethians, and notably absent within this loop was Paul. There is an alternative explanation that I’ve been considering for some time – it is a very speculative (not to mention untestable) hypothesis, but the more I think about it, the more explanatory power it has. This alternative explanation requires some background into Jewish history, as it relates to Samaria, a town about 45 miles to its north. Josephus described a critical event in Jewish history (Antiquities xiii.3) which I think glues these disparate data together. Around 150 BCE, there was a dispute about whether Jerusalem should be the most holy of places, or whether it should be at Mount Gerizim. Andronicus ben Meshullam argued for Jerusalem’s supremacy. Two Samaritans, Theodosius and Sabbeus, argued that the holiest place was Mount Gerizim. Terms were set between the two sides that each would argue their case in front of King Ptolemy VI. The losing side, based on Ptolemy’s decision, should be put to death. Andronicus was the victor, and so Sabbeus and Theodosius were put to death. Evidence of tensions between Jerusalem and Samaria can also be found in the Dead Sea Scrolls, particularly 4Q372: …and fools resided in their land. They made for themselves a high place on an elevated mountain to excite the jealousy of Israel There is also a polemic in the Testament of Levi 7: For from this day forward shall Schechem [the land immediately below Mount Gerizim] be called a city of imbeciles. The origins for this tension arguably began several hundred years earlier than the Ptolemy incident, when the Babylonians captured Judea. The Samaritan temple was destroyed by Jews (John Hyrcanus) in the 2nd century BCE, a few decades after the trial by Ptolemy VI. Unlike Jews in Jerusalem, the years following Bar Kochba in the 130s were considered the Golden age for the Samaritan community, which was followed by 200 years of independence, characterized by local, aristocratic rule. There are several Samaritan references within early Christian history. One can be found in John 4:19-22, where the Samaritan woman makes reference to this conflict: “Sir,” the woman said, “I can see that you are a prophet. Our ancestors worshiped on this mountain, but you Jews claim that the place where we must worship is in Jerusalem.” “Woman,” Jesus replied, “believe me, a time is coming when you will worship the Father neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem. You Samaritans worship what you do not know; we worship what we do know, for salvation is from the Jews. This appears to be another example of the Johannine texts inventing a synthesis which cooled tensions between Jerusalem and Samaria, as compared to the swipe Matthew took in 10:5, when he told his apostles not to go to “any city of the Samaritans”. Another Samaritan reference relates to Simon Magus, the heretical Samaritan who tried to buy influence in the inner Apostolic circle, and who was subsequently made into a Christian boogie man for the next several centuries. According to tradition, Simon Magus and Dositheos, both Samaritans, were original followers of John the Baptist (who I think can be historically paralleled with Theudas). Incidentally, the John the Baptist sect was later linked to the Sabeans; both groups believed they were descendants of Noah. The noteworthy detail here is that Sabeans sounds much like Sabbeus, one of the martyrs who died on behalf of Samaria’s holiness (or lack thereof). Similarly, the name Dositheos seems to be an alteration of the name Theodosius. The Pseudo-Clementine literature (ii.11) gives the following account of Simon and Dositheus: Dositheus, when he perceived that Simon was depreciating him…moved with rage, when they met as usual at the school, seized a rod, and began to beat Simon; but suddenly the rod seemed to pass through [Simon’s] body, as if it had been smoke. On which Dositheus, being astonished, says to him, ‘Tell me if thou art the Standing One, that I may adore thee.’ And when Simon answered that he was, then Dositheus, perceiving that he himself was not the Standing One, fell down and worshipped him, and gave up his own place as chief to Simon, ordering all the rank of thirty men to obey him; himself taking the inferior place which Simon formerly occupied. Not long after this he died The root of this Dositheus/Simon Magus quarrel seems to be related to leadership of the John the Baptist sect. There were several historical links between the John the Baptist sect and the Nasoreans, including even the Haran Gawaita, a Mandaean text; it specifically calls Jerusalem Mandaeans Nasoreans. Epiphanius of Salamis referred to them as the Nazarenes. The root of Nasorean appears to come from Nasirutha, which means “secret knowledge,” which was probably in parallel to the notion of Christian Gnosis. Another remarkable parallel which amplifies this connection between Jesus, John the Baptist, and the Samaritans, refers to these Nazarenes; the Toledot Yeshu, which is a polemical (anti-Christian), early medieval Jewish text, links the Nazarenes to the netzarim [watchmen] (Jeremiah 31:5-6) of Samaria. According to Epiphanius of Salamis (Panarion i.18), the Nasaraeans rejected the Old Testament, but believed Moses received (secret) instruction from God, but it was not the Jewish law, but rather, other commands which Moses received. The intrigue here is that Epiphanius’ description of the Nasaraeans resembles the Naassenes, a Gnostic sect which revered James and Mariamne, and seem to be derivative of the Ebionites (at least in my opinion). Another link is that the Mandaeans, the surviving John the Baptist sect (Ginza 43:21-23), believe that Jews falsify the true Jewish law and the works of Abraham. Yet the term Nazarene is also linked to Christians. Of course, the most obvious connection is that Jesus of Nazareth seems likely to be a mistranslation of Jesus the Nazarene. Matthew 2:23 even makes reference to this: He shall be called a Nazarene Acts 24:5 attempts to link Paul to the Nazarenes, when Tertullus referred to Paul as the “ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes.” This claim by Acts must be incorrect. I do not think Paul would have been a Nazarene for a couple obvious reasons: 1. The Nazarenes (if one presumes this is a Greek derivation of the term Nazirite) abstained from wine and grape products – this abstinence would have been incompatible with Paul’s Eucharist 2. The Nazarenes practiced circumcision If the Acts author was being intentionally deceptive with this reference in 24:5, then one underlying motivation which might have compelled this dishonesty was to invert an earlier depiction of Paul, who might very well have been seen as the anti-Nazarene; given the tendency within Acts to perform these sorts of inversions, I think 24:5 is just another example. Given this contrast, it is actually James the Just who fits the profile of a Nazarene, in the sense that the Nazarene was anti-Paul. One distinction I have considered between the Ebionites (another anti-Paul group) and the Nazarenes is that the Ebionites lacked the virgin birth, which suggests the Nazarenes added it or the Ebionites removed it…probably the former. In “The Secret Legacy of Jesus,” Butz writes “In fact, the Ebionites and the Nazarenes are one and the same.” As far as I can tell, the singular difference between the Nazarenes and the Ebionites was that the Nazarenes had a (virgin) birth story, where the Ebionites had a more Docetic view, like Cerinthus, who saw the spirit descending upon Jesus at the time of his baptism (by John the Baptist). In other words, Jesus’ birth was inconsequential to the Docetics, because what made Jesus special was this post-birth phenomenon. Irenaeus writes: Those who are called Ebionites agree that the world was made by God; but their opinions with respect to the Lord are similar to those of Cerinthus and Carpocrates. They use the Gospel according to Matthew only, and repudiate the Apostle Paul, maintaining that he was an apostate from the law. Later Docetics, notably Marcion (and in the Acts of John) saw Jesus as a phantom, who was not actually flesh – therefore, could not have suffered. Perhaps this is why the original Gospel of Mark (pre 16:8) lacked a robust resurrection – Jesus was simply gone from the cave. A tangential detail, which I think is too important of a detail to ignore here, is that *if* the earliest Docetics held that Jesus was sent by a “god above god,” (Cerinthus, Marcion, Simon Magus, etc) then Mary’s virgin birth and celestial insemination would have been a useful device to counter those heretics by claiming that the God who sent Jesus does indeed interact with *this* material world. In the Demiurge paradigm, where there was a layer of space and story between the Godhead and humanity, the high God lived so far outside of this material realm that material existence required an intermediary god (ie Jehovah, Ialdabaoth) to have created it; hence the advent of the Kenoma as a middle space layer between the Earth and the Pleroma (highest heaven). In the robust Demiurge model, it was not the role of God to come to humanity; rather, it was humanity’s job (ie the spiritually enlightened) to return to “the father” (John 14:6), and Jesus simply helped guide the way, similar to how Anubis led the way to Osiris in the Egyptian view, or how Hermes did for the Greeks. If God took the time to inseminate Mary, that means he’s not so far away, after all – this would have been a more Jewish-aligned version of the story. My conclusion is that the Nazarenes functioned as Ebionite version 2, because the virgin birth is simply an extension of the notion that the Abrahamic God created this world and sent Jesus; the virgin birth would have been incompatible with the original Docetic view held by Cerinthus. The Naassenes, who I think were derivative of the Nazarenes (and by extension the Ebionites) were reverent to James the Just, but had a much more Gnostic flare, which I surmise gave rise to the later Valentinians, who also took influence from those Christians who most revered Paul. In this sense, the lines between various sects were oftentimes much blurrier than what we might wish. But this would explain why the Valentinians presumably used the Gospel of Matthew in their corpus. Another interesting tie-in between Christianity and the John the Baptist sect relates to the so-called pillars of the Old Testament, notably Adam, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. In the Mandaean Ginza, Ruha and her seven, are principle representatives of darkness. Jerusalem is depicted as Ruha’s headquarters (Ginza-Right 15.11). Among other schemes, Ruha, along with her planets and demons, planned to “capture Adam and keep him in their world”. In the same text, a Mandaean hero, Manda de Haje, is spoken of as destroying the seven pillars with his “club of glory”. Manda also revealed in his battle with the “Leviathan of the World of Darkness” a “staff of Living Water,” (Rev 7:17) and a “crown of living fire” (see Rev 12:1). A fascinating parallel occurs in the writings of Epiphanius (Panarion i.42.4:3-4), which said Marcion claimed that Jesus went to Hell to save Cain, Korah, Dathan, and others, but he has left Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, David, and Solomon. If we consider Simon Magus to be roughly the equivalent of Paul, and Paul to be roughly equivalent to Marcion, then what the Pauline theology represents appears to be a derivative of Samaritan Christianity. A few paragraphs above, I claimed that Dositheos, that Samaritan and John the Baptist follower, sounds like a reworking of the name Theodosius, the Samaritan who died a martyr defending the sanctity of Mount Gerazim in front of Ptolemy VI. One early Sethian text, The Three Steles of Seth, actually claims to be a revelation from Dositheos! In this light, perhaps the reason the Sethians lack reverence to Paul is because Sethian Christianity arose from the Dositheos sect, whereas Asian Christianity came from Simon Magus. https://timsteppingout.wordpress.com/tag/simon-magus/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Ftimsteppingout.wordpress.com%2Ftag%2Fsimon-magus%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunc khorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244769704%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiL CJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=b6z3II%2FwvNDvMzGDB8t6D2%2B0wesffnNMJHo9g5qvOzM%3D&reserved=0> John Hyrcanus (/hərˈkeɪnəs/; יוחנן הרקנוס‎ Yōḥānān Hurqanōs; Ancient Greek: Ἰωάννης Ὑρκανός, romanized: Iōánnēs Hurkanós) was a Hasmonean (Maccabean) leader and Jewish high priest of the 2nd century BCE (born 164 BCE, reigned from 134 BCE until his death in 104 BCE). In rabbinic literature he is often referred to as Yoḥanan Cohen Gadol (יוחנן כהן גדול‎), "John the High Priest".[1] Name Josephus explains in The Jewish War that John was also known as "Hyrcanus", but does not explain the reason behind this name. The only other primary sources — the Books of the Maccabees — never used this name with respect to John. The single occurrence of the name Hyrcanus in 2 Maccabees 3:11 refers to a man to whom some of the money in the Temple belonged during the c. 178 BCE visit of Heliodorus.[2] The reason for the name is disputed amongst biblical scholars, with a variety of reasons proposed: Familial origin in the region of Hyrcania on the Caspian Sea[3] A Greek regnal name, which would have represented closer ties with the Hellenistic culture against which the Maccabees had revolted under Seleucid rule. However, the region of Hyrcania had been conquered by Mithridates I of Parthia in 141–139 BCE Given the name by the Seleucids after he fought in the region alongside Antiochus VII Sidetes against Phraates II of Parthia in 130–129 BCE, a campaign which resulted in the release of Antiochus' brother Demetrius II Nicator from captivity in Hyrcania Life and work He was the son of Simon Thassi and hence the nephew of Judas Maccabaeus, Jonathan Apphus and their siblings, whose story is told in the deuterocanonical books of 1 Maccabees and 2 Maccabees, in the Talmud, and in Josephus. John was not present at a banquet at which his father and his two brothers were murdered, by John's brother-in-law, Ptolemy, son of Abubus. He attained to his father's former offices, that of high priest and ethnarch (national leader)—but not king.[4] Josephus said that John Hyrcanus had five sons but named only four in his histories: Judah Aristobulus I, Antigonus I, Alexander Jannai, and Absalom. It is this fifth brother who is said to have unsuccessfully sought the throne at the death of Aristobulus I.[5] Siege of Jerusalem During the first year of John Hyrcanus's reign, he faced a serious challenge to independent Judean rule from the Seleucid Empire. Antiochus VII Sidetes marched into Judea, pillaged the countryside and laid a year-long siege on Jerusalem. The prolonged siege caused Hyrcanus to remove any Judean from the city who could not assist with the defence effort (Antiquities 13.240). These refugees were not allowed to pass through Antiochus’ lines, becoming trapped in the middle of a chaotic siege. With a humanitarian crisis on his hands, Hyrcanus re-admitted his estranged Jerusalemites when the festival of Sukkot arrived. Afterwards, due to food shortages in Jerusalem, Hyrcanus negotiated a truce with Antiochus.[6] The terms of the truce consisted of three thousand talents of silver as payment for Antiochus, breaking down the walls of Jerusalem, Judean participation in the Seleucid war against the Parthians, and once again Judean recognition of Seleucid control (Antiquities 13.245). These terms were a harsh blow to Hyrcanus, who had to loot the tomb of David to pay the 3,000 talents (The Wars of the Jews I 2:5). Under Seleucid control (133–128 BCE) Following the Seleucid siege, Judea faced tough economic times which were magnified by taxes to the Seleucids enforced by Antiochus. Furthermore, Hyrcanus was forced to accompany Antiochus on his eastern campaign in 130 BCE. Hyrcanus probably functioned as the military commander of a Jewish company in the campaign.[7] It is reported that Antiochus, out of consideration for the religion of his Jewish allies, at one point ordered a two days' halt of the entire army to allow them to avoid breaking the Sabbath and Festival of Weeks.[8] This enforced absence probably caused a loss of support for the inexperienced Hyrcanus among the Judean population.[9] Judeans in the countryside were especially disillusioned with Hyrcanus after Antiochus’ army plundered their land. Furthermore, John Hyrcanus's driving out the non-military population of Jerusalem during the siege also probably caused resentment against him. The action of looting the Tomb of David violated his obligations as High Priest, which would have offended the religious leadership.[10] Therefore, at a very early point in his thirty-one year reign of Judea, Hyrcanus had lost the support of Judeans in various cultural sectors. The Jerusalemites, the countryside Judeans and the religious leadership probably doubted the future of Judea under Hyrcanus. However, in 128 BCE Antiochus VII was killed in battle against Parthia. What followed was an era of conquest led by Hyrcanus that marked the high point of Judea as the most significant power in the Levant.[11] Conquests John Hyrcanus was able to take advantage of unrest in the Seleucid Empire to assert Judean independence and conquer new territories. In 130 BCE Demetrius II, the former Seleucid king, returned from exile in Hyrcania to take back control of his empire. However, transition of power made it difficult for Demetrius to assert control over Judea.[12] Furthermore, the Seleucid Empire itself fell apart into smaller principalities. The Ituraeans of Lebanon, the Ammonites of the Transjordan, and the Arabian Nabateans represented independent principalities that broke away from Seleucid control.[13] Hyrcanus was determined to take advantage of the dissipating Seleucid Empire to increase the Judean State. Hyrcanus also raised a new mercenary army that strongly contrasted with the Judean forces that were defeated by Antiochus VII (Ant.13.249). The Judean population was probably still recovering from the attack of Antiochus, and therefore could not provide enough able men for a Hyrcanus-led army.[12] John Hyrcanus's army was supported by the Judean State once again by funds that Hyrcanus removed from the Tomb of David.[14] Beginning in 113 BCE, Hyrcanus began an extensive military campaign against Samaria. Hyrcanus placed his sons Antigonus and Aristobulus in charge of the siege of Samaria. The Samaritans called for help and eventually received 6,000 troops from Antiochus IX Cyzicenus. Although the siege lasted for a long, difficult year, Hyrcanus was unwilling to give up. Ultimately, Samaria was overrun and totally destroyed. Cyzicenus' mercenary army was defeated and the city of Scythopolis seems to have been occupied by Hyrcanus as well.[15] The inhabitants of Samaria were then put into slavery. Upon conquering the former Seleucid regions Hyrcanus embarked on a policy of forcing the non-Jewish populations to adopt Jewish customs.[16][17] John Hyrcanus's first conquest was an invasion of the Transjordan in 110 BCE.[18] John Hyrcanus's mercenary army laid siege to the city of Medeba and took it after a six-month siege. After these victories, Hyrcanus went north towards Shechem and Mount Gerizim. The city of Shechem was reduced to a village and the Samaritan Temple on Mount Gerizim was destroyed.[16] This military action against Shechem has been dated archaeologically around 111–110 BCE.[19] Destroying the Samaritan Temple on Mount Gerizim helped ameliorate John Hyrcanus's status among religious elite and common Jews who detested any temple to Yahweh outside of Jerusalem. Hyrcanus also initiated a military campaign against the Idumeans (Edomites). During this campaign Hyrcanus conquered Adora, Maresha and other Idumean towns (Ant.13.257). Hyrcanus then instituted forced conversions on the Idumeans to Judaism.[20] This was an unprecedented move for a Judean ruler; it was the first instance of forced conversion perpetrated by Jews in recorded history.[21] However, some scholars dispute the narrative of forced conversion and believe that the Edomites peacefully assimilated in Judean society.[22] Economy, foreign relations, and religion After the siege of Jerusalem, Hyrcanus faced a serious economic crisis in Judea, although the economic difficulties probably subsided after the death of Antiochus VII, since Hyrcanus no longer had to pay taxes or tributes to a weaker Seleucid Empire.[23] The economic situation eventually improved enough for Hyrcanus to issue his own coinage (see below). On top of that, Hyrcanus initiated vital building projects in Judea. Hyrcanus re-built the walls destroyed by Antiochus. He also built a fortress north of the Temple called the Baris and possibly also the fortress Hyrcania.[24] Moreover, out of desperation, Hyrcanus sought for good relations with the surrounding Gentile powers, especially the growing Roman Republic. Two decrees were passed in the Roman Senate that established a treaty of friendship with Judea.[25] Although it is difficult to specifically date these resolutions, they represent efforts made between Hyrcanus and Rome to maintain stable relations. Also, an embassy sent by Hyrcanus received Roman confirmation of Hasmonean independence.[26] Hyrcanus was an excellent case of a ruler backed by Roman support. In addition to Rome, Hyrcanus was able to maintain steady relations with Ptolemaic Egypt. This was probably made possible due to various Jews living in Egypt who had connections with the Ptolemaic Court (Ant. 13.284–287). Finally, the cities of Athens and Pergamon even showed honor to Hyrcanus in an effort to appease Rome.[27] Furthermore, the minting of coins by Hyrcanus demonstrates John Hyrcanus's willingness to delegate power. Sixty-three coins found near Bethlehem bear the inscription, "Yohanan the High Priest." The reserve side of the coins contains the phrase, "The Assembly of the Jews." This seems to suggest that during his reign, Hyrcanus was not an absolute ruler. Instead, Hyrcanus had to submit at times to an assembly of Jews that had a certain amount of minority power.[28] The coins lack any depictions of animals or humans. This suggests that Hyrcanus strictly followed the Jewish prohibition against graven images. The coins also seem to suggest that Hyrcanus considered himself to be primarily the High Priest of Judea, and his rule of Judea was shared with the Assembly.[29] In Judea, religious issues were a core aspect of domestic policy. Josephus only reports one specific conflict between Hyrcanus and the Pharisees, who asked him to relinquish the position of High Priest (Ant. 13.288–296).[30] After this falling-out, Hyrcanus sided with the rivals of the Pharisees, the Sadducees. However, elsewhere Josephus reports that the Pharisees did not grow to power until the reign of Queen Salome Alexandra (JW.1.110) The coins minted under Hyrcanus suggest that Hyrcanus did not have complete secular authority. Furthermore, this account may represent a piece of Pharisaic apologetics due to Josephus's Pharisaic background.[31] Regardless, there were probably tensions because of the religious and secular leadership roles held by Hyrcanus. Ultimately, one of the final acts of John Hyrcanus's life was an act that solved any kind of dispute over his role as High Priest and ethnarch. In the will of Hyrcanus, he provisioned for the division of the high priesthood from secular authority. John Hyrcanus's widow was given control of civil authority after his death, and his son Judas Aristobulus was given the role of High Priest. This action represented John Hyrcanus's willingness to compromise over the issue of secular and religious authority.[32] (However, Aristobulus was not satisfied with this arrangement, so he cast his mother into prison and let her starve.) Legacy John Hyrcanus the High Priest is remembered in rabbinic literature as having made several outstanding enactments and deeds worthy of memorial, one of which being that he cancelled the requirement of saying the avowal mentioned in Deuteronomy 26:12–15 once in every three years, since he saw that in Israel they had ceased to separate the First Tithe in its proper manner and which, by making the avowal, and saying "I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord my God, and have done according to all that you have commanded me," he makes himself dishonest before his Maker and liable to God's wrath.[33] In his days, the First Tithe, which was meant to be given unto the Levites, was given instead to the priests of Aaron's lineage, after Ezra had fined the Levites for not returning in full force to the Land of Israel. By not being able to give the First Tithe unto the Levites, as originally commanded by God, this made the avowal null and void.[34] In addition, John Hyrcanus is remembered for having cancelled the reading of Psalm 44:23, formerly chanted daily by the Levites in the Temple precincts, and which words, "Awake! Why do you sleep, O Lord?, etc.", seemed inappropriate, as if they were imposing their own will over God's, or that God was actually sleeping.[35] In similar fashion, the High Priest cancelled an ill-practice had by the people to cause bleeding near the eyes of sacrificial calves by beating their heads so as to stun them, prior to their being bound and slaughtered, since by beating the animal in such a way they ran the risk of causing a blemish in the animal's membrane lining its brain.[36] To prevent this from happening, the High Priest made rings in the ground of the Temple court for helping to secure the animals before slaughter. Before John Hyrcanus officiated as Israel's High Priest, the people had it as a practice to do manual work on the intermediate days of the Jewish holidays, and one could hear in Jerusalem the hammer pounding against the anvil. The High Priest passed an edict restricting such labours on those days, thinking it inappropriate to do servile work on the Hol ha-Moed, until after the Feast (Yom Tov). It had also been a custom in Israel, since the days that the Hasmoneans defeated the Grecians who prevented them from mentioning the name of God in heaven, to inscribe the name of God in their ordinary contracts, bills of sale and promissory notes. They would write, for example, "In the year such and such of Yohanan, the High Priest of the Most High God." But when the Sages of Israel became sensible of the fact that such ordinary contracts were often discarded in the rubbish after reimbursement, it was deemed improper to show disrespect to God's name by doing so. Therefore, on the 3rd day of the lunar month Tishri, the practice of writing God's name in ordinary contracts was cancelled altogether, while the date of such cancellation was declared a day of rejoicing, and inscribed in the Scroll of Fasting.[37] The Mishnah (Parah 3:4[5]) also relates that during the tenure of John Hyrcanus as High Priesthood, he had prepared the ashes of two Red heifers used in purifying those who had contracted corpse uncleanness.[38] In what is seen as yet another one of John Hyrcanus's accomplishments, during his days any commoner or rustic could be trusted in what concerns Demai-produce (that is, if a doubt arose over whether or not such produce bought from him had been correctly divested of its tithes), since even the common folk in Israel were careful to separate the Terumah-offering given to the priests. Still, such produce required its buyer to separate the First and Second Tithes.[39] Some view this as also being a discredit unto the High Priest, seeing that the commoners refused to separate these latter tithes because of being intimidated by bullies, who took these tithes from the public treasuries by force, while John Hyrcanus refused to censure such bad conduct.[40] In the later years of his life, John Hyrcanus abandoned the sect of the Pharisees and joined the Sadducees. This prompted the famous rabbinic dictum: "Do not believe in yourself until your dying day."[41] At his death, a monument (Hebrew: נפשיה דיוחנן כהן גדול) was built in his honour and where his bones were interred. The monument was located in what was outside the walls of the city at that time, but by Josephus' time was between the second[a] and third[b] walls of Jerusalem, and where the Romans had built a bank of earthworks to break into the newer third wall encompassing the upper city, directly opposite John's monument.[42] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Hyrcanus <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJohn_Hyrcanus&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244775183%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=WInUzsv8ey32nrPQ1zEu%2BcXjoi2hMZlHGq3SIaxSYnc%3D&reserved=0> The Archbasilica of Saint John Lateran (formally named the "Major Papal, Patriarchal and Roman Archbasilica Cathedral of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and the Evangelist in Lateran, Mother and Head of All Churches in Rome and in the World", and commonly known as the Lateran Basilica or Saint John Lateran)[c] is the Catholic cathedral of the Diocese of Rome in the city of Rome, and serves as the seat of the bishop of Rome, the pope. The archbasilica lies outside of Vatican City proper, which is located approximately four kilometres (2+1⁄2 miles) northwest. Nevertheless, as properties of the Holy See, the archbasilica and its adjoining edifices enjoy an extraterritorial status from Italy, pursuant to the terms of the Lateran Treaty of 1929.[a] Dedicated to the Christ, in honor of John the Baptist and John the Evangelist, the place name, Laterano (Lateran) comes from an ancient Roman family (gens), whose palace (domus) grounds occupied the site; the adjacent Lateran Palace was the primary residence of the pope until the Middle Ages. The church is the oldest and highest ranking of the four major papal basilicas as well as one of the Seven Pilgrim Churches of Rome, holding the unique title of "archbasilica". Founded in 324, it is the oldest public church in the city of Rome, and the oldest basilica of the Western world.[1] It houses the cathedra of the Roman bishop,[2][3] and has the title of ecumenical mother church of the Catholic faithful. The building deteriorated during the Middle Ages and was badly damaged by two fires in the 14th century. It was rebuilt in the late 16th century during the reign of Pope Sixtus V. The new structure's interior was renovated in the late 17th century, and its façade was completed in 1735 under Pope Clement XII. The current rector is Cardinal Archpriest Angelo De Donatis, Vicar General for the Diocese of Rome.[4] The president of the French Republic, currently Emmanuel Macron, is ex officio the "First and Only Honorary Canon" of the archbasilica, a title that the heads of state of France have possessed since King Henry IV. The large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica. Name The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4] History Lateran Palace Main article: Lateran Palace The archbasilica stands over the remains of the Castra Nova equitum singularium, the "New Fort of the Roman imperial cavalry bodyguards". The fort was established by Septimius Severus in AD 193. Following the victory of Emperor Constantine the Great over Maxentius (for whom the Equites singulares augusti, the emperor's mounted bodyguards had fought) at the Battle of the Milvian Bridge, the guard was abolished and the fort demolished. Substantial remains of the fort lie directly beneath the nave. The remainder of the site was occupied during the early Roman Empire by the palace of the gens Laterani. Sextius Lateranus was the first plebeian to attain the rank of consul, and the Laterani served as administrators for several emperors. One of the Laterani, Consul-designate Plautius Lateranus, became famous for being accused by Nero of conspiracy against the Emperor. The accusation resulted in the confiscation and redistribution of his properties. The Lateran Palace fell into the hands of the Emperor when Constantine the Great married his second wife Fausta, sister of Maxentius. Known by that time as the Domus Faustae or "House of Fausta", the Lateran Palace was eventually given to the Bishop of Rome by Constantine the Great during the pontificate of Pope Miltiades,[7] in time to host a synod of bishops in 313 that was convened to challenge the Donatist schism, declaring Donatism to be heresy. The palace basilica was converted and extended, becoming the residence of Pope Sylvester I, eventually becoming the Cathedral of Rome, the seat of the Popes as the Bishops of Rome.[8] Early Church Pope Sylvester I presided over the official dedication of the archbasilica and the adjacent Lateran Palace in 324, changing the name from Domus Fausta to Domus Dei ("House of God"), with a dedication to Christ the Savior (Christo Salvatori). When a cathedra became a symbol of episcopal authority, the papal cathedra was placed in its interior, rendering it the cathedral of the Pope as Bishop of Rome. When Gregory the Great sent the Gregorian mission to England under Augustine of Canterbury, some original churches in Canterbury took the Roman plan as a model, dedicating a church both to Christ as well as one to Saint Paul, outside the walls of the city. The church name "Christ Church", so common for churches around the world today in Anglophone Anglican contexts, originally came from this Roman church, central to pre-medieval Christian identity.[citation needed] The anniversary of the dedication of the church has been observed as a feast since the 12th century. In the General Roman Calendar of the Catholic Church, 9 November is the feast of the Dedication of the (Arch)Basilica of the Lateran (Dedicatio Basilicae Lateranensis), referred to in older texts as the "Dedication of the Basilica of the Most Holy Savior".[citation needed] The Middle Ages On the archbasilica's front wall between the main portals is a plaque inscribed with the words SACROS LATERAN ECCLES OMNIUM VRBIS ET ORBIS ECCLESIARVM MATER ET CAPUT ("Most Holy Lateran Church, mother and head of all the churches in the city and the world"); a visible indication of the declaration that the basilica is the "mother church" of all the world. In the twelfth century the canons of the Lateran claimed that the high altar housed the Ark of the Covenant and several holy objects from Jerusalem. The basilica was thus presented as the Temple of the New Covenant.[1] Archived 24 December 2019 at the Wayback Machine The archbasilica and Lateran Palace were re-dedicated twice. Pope Sergius III dedicated them in honor of Saint John the Baptist in the 10th century, occasioned by the newly consecrated baptistry of the archbasilica. Pope Lucius II dedicated them in honor of John the Evangelist in the 12th century. Thus, Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist became co-patrons of the archbasilica, while the primary Titular is still Christ the Savior, as the inscription in the entrance indicates and as is traditional for patriarchal cathedrals. Consequently, the archbasilica remains dedicated to the Savior, and its titular feast is the Feast of the Transfiguration of Christ on 6 August. The archbasilica became the most important shrine of the two Saint Johns, albeit infrequently jointly venerated. In later years, a Benedictine monastery was established in the Lateran Palace, and was devoted to serving the archbasilica and the two saints.[citation needed] Every pope, beginning with Pope Miltiades, occupied the Lateran Palace until the reign of the French Pope Clement V, who in 1309 transferred the seat of the papacy to Avignon, a papal fiefdom that was an enclave in France. The Lateran Palace has also been the site of five ecumenical councils (see Lateran councils).[citation needed] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_Palace <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArchbasilica_of_Saint _John_Lateran%23Lateran_Palace&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244780319%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8e yJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zUwY9FpgUR%2FeTLt5GMzMpgoyzWXltBg2JXvf7iic5bY%3D&reserved=0> The Western Schism, also known as the Papal Schism, the Great Occidental Schism, or the Schism of 1378 (Latin: Magnum schisma occidentale, Ecclesiae occidentalis schisma), was a split within the Catholic Church lasting from 1378 to 1417 in which bishops residing in Rome and Avignon both claimed to be the true pope, and were joined by a third line of Pisan claimants in 1409. The schism was driven by personalities and political allegiances, with the Avignon Papacy being closely associated with the French monarchy. The papacy had resided in Avignon since 1309, but Pope Gregory XI returned to Rome in 1377. The Catholic Church split in 1378 after Gregory XI's death and Urban VI's election. A group of French cardinals declared his election invalid and elected Clement VII as pope. After several attempts at reconciliation, the Council of Pisa (1409) declared that both rivals were illegitimate and elected a third purported pope. The schism was finally resolved when the Pisan claimant Antipope John XXIII called the Council of Constance (1414–1418). The Council arranged the renunciation of both Roman pope Gregory XII and Pisan antipope John XXIII. The Avignon antipope Benedict XIII was excommunicated, while Pope Martin V was elected and reigned from Rome. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Western_Schism <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FWestern_Schism&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244785250%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2ExAsf3SaMGU63taRP61kXG%2BV1fQbZ%2BMLMc2DeOSnYI%3D&reserved=0> Pope Leo X (r. 1513–1521) decided to complete the construction of the new St. Peter's Basilica in Rome. As the sale of certificates of indulgences had been a well-established method of papal fund raising, he announced new indulgences in the papal bull Sacrosanctis in 1515. On the advice of the banker Jakob Fugger (d. 1525), he appointed the pluralist prelate Albert of Brandenburg (d. 1545) to supervise the sale campaign in Germany.[note 22] The Dominican friar Johann Tetzel (d. 1519), a leading figure in the campaign, applied unusually aggressive marketing methods. A slogan attributed to him famously claimed that "As soon as the coin into the box rings, a soul from purgatory to heaven springs".[110][111] Frederick the Wise, Prince-elector of Saxony (r. 1486–1525) forbade the campaign because the Sacrosanctis suspended the sale of previous indulgences, depriving him of revenues that he had spent on his collection of relics.[note 23][94] The campaign's vulgarity shocked many serious-minded believers,[94] among them Martin Luther, a theology professor at the University of Wittenberg in Saxony.[111][113] Born into a middle-class family, Luther entered an Augustinian monastery after a heavy thunderstorm dreadfully reminded him the risk of sudden death and eternal damnation, but his anxiety about his sinfulness did not abate.[114] His studies on the works of the Late Roman theologian Augustine of Hippo (d. 430) convinced him that those whom God chose as his elect received a gift of faith independently of their acts.[115] He first denounced the idea of justification through human efforts in his Disputatio contra scholasticam theologiam ('Disputation against Scholastic Theology') in September 1517.[116] On 31 October 1517, Luther addressed a letter to Albert of Brandenburg, stating that the clerics preaching the St. Peter's indulgences were deceiving the faithful, and attached his Ninety-five Theses to it. He questioned the efficacy of indulgences for the dead, although also stated "If ... indulgences were preached according to the spirit and intention of the pope, all ... doubts would be readily resolved".[117] Archbishop Albert ordered the theologians at the University of Mainz to examine the document. Tetzel, and the theologians Konrad Wimpina (d. 1531) and Johann Eck (d. 1543) were the first to associate some of Luther's propositions with Hussitism. The case was soon forwarded to the Roman Curia for judgement.[118] Pope Leo remained uninterested, and mentioned the case as "a quarrel among friars".[111][119] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reformation <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FReformation&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244790012%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=FIWNSKC5dym0Ow1Xluyxen67dETWQ11T%2BAsZrssDdiE%3D&reserved=0> The Teutonic Order, or Teutonic Knights of St. Mary’s Hospital at Jerusalem, grew out of the establishment of a field hospital during the siege of Acre in the winter of 1190-91, by pious merchants of Bremen and Lubeck. When these merchants returned to Germany in 1191 they turned over the hospital to the chaplain Conrad and the chamberlain Burkhard. With the model of the Hospitallers or Knights of St. John the Baptist, later known as Knights of Malta, before them, these men together with other Germans, formed a brotherhood, adopted the rules of the Hospitallers, and named their hospital “The Hospital of St. Mary of the Germans in Jerusalem” “in the hope and confidence that when the Holy City was reconquered they would there establish a house which should become the mother, head and mistress of the entire Order.” The new Order was confirmed by popes Clement III in 1191 and Celestine in 1196; it won as a patron the emperor, Henry VI, who bestowed upon it its first possessions in the West. In 1198 it was changed into a military Order by the adoption of the rules of the Knights Templars in addition to those of the Hospitallers. Unlike both of these older Orders, the Teutonic Knights were a strictly national organization, none but Germans of noble birth being admitted to it. “Like the knights of other orders, the Teutonic Knights lived a semimonastic life under the Augustinian rule, and in the same way they admitted priests and half-brothers (servientes) into their ranks. Like the other two orders, the Teutonic Order began as a charitable society, developed into a military club, and ended as something of a chartered company, exercising rights of sovereignty on the troubled confines of Christianity. Even in its last phase the Order did not forget its original purpose: it maintained several great hospitals in its new home on the southeast shore of the Baltic, in addition to an hotel des invalides at Marienburg for its sick or aged brethren.” F550 Under its fourth grand master, Hermann von Salza, 1210-39, the Order grew rapidly and made the most important advance in its history. After having aided the king of Hungary against the Comans, and receiving from the king the district of Burzenland in Transylvania, which it did not long retain, the Order was invited to assist in subduing the heathen Prussians. A Cistercian monk named Christian had succeeded in establishing the Church among the Prussians, and in 1212 was made bishop of Prussia. When the heathen arose and destroyed his churches, Christian called upon the Teutonic Knights for help and bestowed upon them Kulm, some of the frontier towns and such lands as they should conquer (1228). After driving the enemy out of Kulm and founding the cities of Kulm, Thorn and Marienwerder, the Order began the task of conquering and Christianizing Prussia. In 1235 it absorbed the Order of Dobrzin, which had been founded by bishop Christian, and in 1237 the Knights of the Sword of Livonia, founded by Albert, bishop of Riga, became a province of the Order. Its successes in Prussia changed the character of the Teutonic Order. It lost all connection with the East, its grand master moved his seat from Acre, first to Venice in 1291, then in 1308 to Marienburg on the Vistula. The Order became a governing aristocracy, its statutes were altered to suit the new conditions. “The Order was at once supreme ecclesiastical and political authority .... The lay subjects of the Order consisted of two classes: on the one hand there were the conquered Prussians, in a position of serfdom, bound in time of war to serve the brethren in foreign expeditions; on the other hand there were the German immigrants, both urban and rural, along with the free Prussians, who had voluntarily submitted and remained faithful.” f551 By the middle of the fourteenth century the Teutonic Knights had become a world power. Their cities belonged to the Hanseatic League and shared in its power; Poland had been deprived of its outlet on the Baltic; the ships of the Order were a power on the sea; Marienburg with its brilliant court was not merely a school of chivalry, but for a time a literary center. Yet the downfall of the Order was close at hand. It alienated its subjects, who allied themselves with Poland; its missionary work was completed when the Lithuanians became Christians and also made common cause with Poland; the Slav reaction made the Germanizing efforts of the Knights still more unpopular. Internally the success of the Order brought with it a secularization which was disastrous. Poland regained a foothold on the Baltic. The Prussian League was formed in 1440 with the real purpose of opposing the Knights, and in 1454 offered Prussia to the Polish king. The peace of Thorn, 1466, left to the Order only East Prussia and made the knights vassals of Poland. But the German master and the Landmeister for Livonia would not serve Poland, and the Order in East Prussia adopted the policy of electing German princes as grand masters in the hope of again regaining independence, without success. The first of these German grand masters was Frederick of Saxony, 1498 to 1511. He was succeeded by Albert of Brandenburg. f552 Albert became involved in a devastating war with Poland, which was provisionally ended by a four years’ truce made in 1521. In September of that year Albert suggested the possibility of a revision of the statutes of the Order by Luther, probably in harmony with the plans outlined in the Open Letter to the German Nobility. So far as known Luther was not consulted at that time. Albert continued to take his place with the Roman Catholic princes. But when in April, 1522, he returned to Germany he came under the influence of Lazarus Spengler and Andreas Osiander and was won for the evangelical party. During the Diet at Nuremberg, 1522- 23, he protested that it was not the proper way to proceed against Luther, “if evident truth be condemned and books burned.” Pope Hadrian VI urged upon Albert a reformation of the Order. In June, 1523, Albert secretly turned to Luther for advice concerning the reformation of the Order in head and members. On November 29th the two met at Wittenberg, and Luther advised Albert “to throw aside the foolish and absurd rules of the Order, to marry, and to convert the religious state into a secular state, either a principality or a duchy.” Melanchthon, who was present at the interview, gave the same advice. The grand master smiled and said nothing. But “with that evangelical protestant advice Luther laid the foundations for the development of the Prussian state, of the Prussian kingdom, and of the German empire which is inseparable from the development of the Prussian kingdom.” f554 Soon after this meeting Luther prepared the following treatise, intended, as Kawerau suggests, to be a “feeler, which should test the attitude of the knights of the Order as well as of the Prussian bishops, and prepare them for coming events.” The older collected editions of Luther’s works date the treatise March 28, 1523. But, as Kawerau points out, it is improbable that the treatise was written before the last month of 1523, and the date may be a mistake for December 12th. The original prints are undated; the editors may have confused the festivals of the Annunciation and of the Conception of the Virgin Mary, the latter of which may have been the date attached to the manuscript. After the evangelical principles had been gradually introduced into Prussia by the two bishops, Georg von Polentz and Erhard von Queiss, the grand master returned to Prussia and carried out Luther’s suggestion. Peace was made with Poland, Prussia was converted into a duchy held as fief of the king of Poland and hereditary in the family of Albert. July 1, 1526, Albert was married to Dorothea, the daughter of the Danish king, and thus was founded the evangelical house of the Hohenzollern. The progress of the Gospel in Prussia gave Luther much joy. In 1525 he wrote to the Bishop of Samland, Georg von Polentz: “Behold the wonder! In rapid course, with full sails, the Gospel hastens to Prussia, whither it was not called, and where it was not sought after, while in Upper and Lower Germany, whither it came of its own accord, it is blasphemed, repelled and put to flight with all rage and madness.” f556 The Teutonic Order in its German and Livonian branches continued to exist, and laid claim to the rights of the Order in Prussia. It was finally suppressed in 1809, and its lands passed into the hands of the secular princes within whose territories they lay. But in 1840 the Order was resuscitated in Austria, and again engaged in hospital service, in which it is presumably active during the present war. But this Teutonic Order is not the same as that which became secularized at the time of the Reformation. The Prussian branch passed into the Prussian kingdom, not into the restored Order. A Protestant branch exists in the ancient bailiwick of Utrecht, the members of which must profess the Calvinistic faith, and are dispensed from celibacy. See Catholic Encyclopedia, xiv, 542. The subject of the monastic vows and of the marriage of monks had been discussed at great length before this treatise was written. For the development of that discussion we must refer here to the introduction to the Treatise on Monastic Vows, which was excluded from this volume because of its size. But the careful student will find that Luther has not merely repeated older arguments nor restated older positions. He has gone farther, his position is more advanced. In fact, upon the advance beyond the position taken in the Formula Missae Kawerau bases an argument for the later date of our treatise. “For the writing of this treatise immediately after the FormuIa Missae we find an argument in the remarkable agreement between the statements in the two concerning those who want to wait for decrees of a council and desire permission to be given them (to use the two kinds in the Lord’s Supper, or, in the later treatise, to marry) by such decrees. He who reads the analogous portions in the two treatises will easily recognize in the Exhortation to the Teutonic Knights the bold heightening of the thought to a paradox, and thus see in the Formula Missae the older form.” f558 The German text is found in Weimar Ed., xii, 232-244; Walch Ed., xix, 2157-76; Erlangen Ed., xxix 16-33; St. Louis Ed., xix, 1730-45; Berlin Ed., iv, 32-47. Literature : Introduction by KAWERAU in Weimar Ed., xii, 228-31; Prot. Realencyklopadie, 3d ed., Arts., Albrecht von Preussen, I, 310-23; Deutschorden, iv, 589-95; Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th ed., Arts., Albert, i, 497, and Teutonic Order, xxvi, 676-9. The literature is given fully in all these articles. Compare also Schaff, Church History, vi, 588-600, and Kostlin-Kawerau, Martin Luther, i, 620-623. W. A. LAMBERT. LEBANON,PA. WORKS OF MARTIN LUTHER - TO THE KNIGHTS OF THE TEUTONIC ORDER AN EXHORTATION THAT THEY LAY ASIDE FALSE CHASTITY AND TAKE UPON THEM THE TRUE CHASTITY OF WEDLOCK () godrules.net <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fgodrules.net%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359c baff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244794754%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=NmmlVQ9qEPCa4DOMq4mEwx1Pp1X8HbW7dFnZEjrs1 tA%3D&reserved=0> https://www.godrules.net/library/luther/NEW1luther_c8.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.godrules.net%2Flibrary%2Fluther%2FNEW1luther_c8.htm&data=05%7C02% 7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244799560%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6I k1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wZgv1pRMAuCr88fgnrDN4JnxNtDjmQpycThRMElbRIQ%3D&reserved=0> Jacobus Arminius (/ɑːrˈmɪniəs/; Dutch: Jakob Hermanszoon[a] ; 10 October 1560 – 19 October 1609) was a Dutch Reformed minister and theologian during the Protestant Reformation period whose views became the basis of Arminianism and the Dutch Remonstrant movement. He served from 1603 as professor in theology at the University of Leiden and wrote many books and treatises on theology. Following his death, his challenge to the Reformed standard, the Belgic Confession, provoked ample discussion at the Synod of Dort, which crafted the five points of Calvinism in response to Arminius's teaching. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacobus_Arminius <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FJacobus_Arminius&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244804643%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=5Fz%2FhWP3errH5wDzqhLb8vfvd4Mps6ZrVbGOV5VToY4%3D&reserved=0> The etymology of the Latin name Arminius is unknown, and confusion is further created by recent scholars who alternately referred to him as Armenus.[11] In his History, Marcus Velleius Paterculus calls him "Arminius, the son of Sigimer, a prince of the nation" and states he "attained the dignity of equestrian rank".[12] Due to Roman naming conventions of the time, it is likely Arminius is an adopted name granted to him upon citizenship or in any case not his Germanic name. The name instead appears to ultimately be of Etruscan origin, appearing as armne and armni on inscriptions found at Volaterrae.[1] According to another theory, that name was given to Arminius for his service in Armenia.[11] The German translation of Arminius as the name Hermann dates from the 16th century, possibly first by Martin Luther.[13] In German, Arminius was traditionally distinguished as Hermann der Cherusker ("Hermann the Cheruscan") or Hermann der Cheruskerfürst ("Hermann the Cheruscan Prince"). Hermann etymologically means "Man of War", coming from the Old High German heri meaning "war" and man meaning "person" or "man".[14][15] This has also led to his English nickname "Herman the German." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arminius <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArminius&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244810871%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=BBBTwt60aYNHNgzH6BWJVnqeig5hAR2lhpDEQK0FzDo%3D&reserved=0> Arminius (/ɑːrˈmɪniəs/; 18/17 BC–AD 21) was a chieftain of the Germanic Cherusci tribe who is best known for commanding an alliance of Germanic tribes at the Battle of the Teutoburg Forest in AD 9, in which three Roman legions under the command of general and governor Publius Quinctilius Varus were destroyed. His victory at Teutoburg Forest precipitated the Roman Empire's permanent strategic withdrawal from Germania Magna,[2] and modern historians regard it as one of Rome's greatest defeats.[3] As it prevented the Romanization of Germanic peoples east of the Rhine, it has also been considered one of the most decisive battles in history[4][5][6][7] and a turning point in human history.[8] Born a prince of the Cherusci tribe, Arminius was part of the Roman-friendly faction of the tribe. He learned Latin and served in the Roman military, which gained him Roman citizenship, and the rank of eques. After serving with distinction in the Great Illyrian Revolt, he was sent to Germania to aid the local governor Publius Quinctilius Varus in completing the Roman conquest of the Germanic tribes. While in this capacity, Arminius secretly plotted a Germanic revolt against Roman rule, which culminated in the ambush and destruction of three Roman legions in the Teutoburg Forest. In the aftermath of the battle, Arminius fought retaliatory invasions by the Roman general Germanicus in the battles of Pontes Longi, Idistaviso, and the Angrivarian Wall, and deposed a rival, the Marcomanni king Maroboduus. Germanic nobles, afraid of Arminius's growing power, assassinated him in 21. He was remembered in Germanic legends for generations afterwards.[9] The Roman historian Tacitus designated Arminius as the liberator of the Germanic tribes and commended him for having fought the Roman Empire to a standstill at the peak of its power.[9] During the unification of Germany in the 19th century, Arminius was hailed by German nationalists as a symbol of German unity and freedom.[10] Following World War II, however, Arminius' significance diminished in Germany due to his association with militaristic nationalism; the 2,000th anniversary of his victory at the Teutoburg Forest was only lightly commemorated in Germany.[10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arminius <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FArminius&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244816286%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=y67DIL6EiEOJtOfEYEJvt%2FmKViFebxGVWdXk7v7TDHU%3D&reserved=0> The Teutonic Cemetery (Italian: Campo Santo dei Teutonici e dei Fiamminghi, "Camposanto of the Teutons and the Flemish") is a burial site in Rome adjacent to St. Peter's Basilica. Burial is reserved for members of the Confraternity of Our Lady of the German Cemetery, which owns the cemetery.[1] It is a place of pilgrimage for many German-speaking pilgrims.The cemetery lies entirely outside the borders of Vatican City; it is an extraterritorial property of the Holy See as designated under the Lateran Treaty of 1929.HistoryLocated where the Circus of Nero once stood, during the period of the Roman Empire, it was the site of the martyrdom of many of the early Christians of the city. The cemetery chapel of Our Lady of Sorrows marks the spot where St. Peter was killed.[2]It is reported that Pope Leo III gave the land to Charlemagne in 799 for a hospice, called the Schola Francorum, for German pilgrims. In connection with the hospice was a church dedicated to the Saviour and a graveyard for the burial of the subjects of Charlemagne who died in Rome. Since the fifteenth century the soil of this cemetery has been held to be sacred earth from Jerusalem. This tradition, in connection with the immediate vicinity of the graves of the Apostles and with the memory of the first martyrs under Nero, explains the name of campus sanctus, "holy field".[3] The cemetery is owned by the Archconfraternity of Our Lady, formed in 1454 to preserve the grounds.[4]On 6 May 1527, during the Sack of Rome, it was the site of the 'Stand of the Swiss Guard' when the Pope's Swiss Guards held off mutinous German troops long enough for Pope Clement VII to escape over the Passetto di Borgo to Castel Sant'Angelo.There are now two institutes of study and two chapels attached to the cemetery, one being the burial place of the Swiss Guards who fell in defense of the city against the forces of the new Kingdom of Italy in 1870. The Collegio Teutonico del Campo Santo replaced the hospice in 1876 to receive priests belonging to the German Empire or German provinces of Austria, who remained there for two or, at the most, three years pursuing their studies and officiating in the Church of Santa Maria della Pietà in Camposanto dei Teutonici.The cemetery is reserved for the burial of members of the Santa Maria della Pietà Confraternity (a confraternity originally with membership only for citizens of the Holy Roman Empire) and members of the German colleges and religious houses in Rome.[5]In February 2015, Willy Herteleer, a homeless Flemish man, was buried in the cemetery with the assistance of Paul Badde, a German journalist and a member of the Archconfraternity,[2] after approval by Pope Francis and reflecting his maxim that he wanted "a poor church, for the poor".[6]BurialsJohann Baptist Anzer S.V.D.Ludwig Curtius, archaeologist[4]Gustav Adolf, Cardinal Prince of Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst[3]Willy Herteleer, homeless Flemish pilgrim[2]Engelbert Kirschbaum SJ, archaeologistJoseph Anton Koch, landscape painter[4]Xavier de Mérode[3]Duchess Charlotte Frederica of Mecklenburg-Schwerin first wife of Christian VIII of Denmark was allegedly buried here. Her tomb was opened on 11 July 2019 due to investigations related to the disappearance of Emanuela Orlandi case, but was found to be empty.[7][8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Teutonic_Cemetery <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FTeutonic_Cemetery&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalis pell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244821590%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D% 7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ewLfNg9iLdYKSuUwFFuOhBojZufgjG5PtT4rovYJlb8%3D&reserved=0> Martin masc. proper name, from Latin Martinus, derivative of Mars (genitive Martis), Roman god of war (see Mars). In Elizabethan times, the parish of St. Martin-le-Grand in London was "celebrated as the resort of dealers in imitation jewellery" [OED]. https://www.etymonline.com/word/martin <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fmartin&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2 df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244827292%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&s data=bVgsptZPsiA1T691IU1zajbZaXyXrUz6v%2FkIPVnQUMo%3D&reserved=0> All that remains of the former Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre, this church dates back to the 12th century and is one of the oldest in Paris, though it has been much restored. Built atop a Roman temple to Mars, it was witness to the founding of the Jesuits in 1534, who met in the crypt under the guidance of Ignatius of Loyola. Some say that the name Montmartre is derived from ‘Mons Martis’ (Latin for Mount of Mars); others prefer the Christian ‘Mont Martyr’ (Mount of the Martyr), a reference to the 3rd-century St Denis, who, according to legend, walked across Montmartre and on to the site of today’s Basilique de St-Denis after having been beheaded by Roman priests. https://www.lonelyplanet.com/france/paris/montmartre-and-northern-paris/attractions/eglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre/a/poi-sig/1264286/1323143 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url= https%3A%2F%2Fwww.lonelyplanet.com%2Ffrance%2Fparis%2Fmontmartre-and-northern-paris%2Fattractions%2Feglise-st-pierre-de-montmartre%2Fa%2Fpoi-sig%2F1264286%2F1323143&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kali spell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244832671%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D %7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ECyl%2B85YMN8zCJzZ9Yt04UBTGYoZHrSrvjqGNntnjEA%3D&reserved=0> The Counter-Reformation (Latin: Contrareformatio), also sometimes called the Catholic Revival,[1] was the period of Catholic resurgence that was initiated in response to, and as an alternative to, the Protestant Reformations at the time. It began with the Council of Trent (1545–1563) and largely ended with the conclusion of the European wars of religion in 1648.[2] The similar term Catholic Reformation (Latin: Reformatio Catholica) may also encompass reforms and movements within the Church in the periods immediately before Protestantism or Trent. Initiated in part to address the challenges of the Protestant Reformations,[3] the Counter-Reformation was a comprehensive effort arising from the decrees of the Council of Trent. The effort produced apologetic and polemical documents, heresy trials, anti-corruption efforts, spiritual movements, the founding of new religious orders, and the flourishing of new art and musical styles. Such policies (e.g., by the Imperial Diets of the Holy Roman Empire) had long-lasting effects in European history with exiles of Protestants continuing until the 1781 Patent of Toleration, although smaller expulsions took place in the 19th century.[4] Such reforms included the foundation of seminaries for the proper training of priests in the spiritual life and the theological traditions of the Church, the reform of religious life by returning orders to their spiritual foundations, and new spiritual movements focusing on the devotional life and a personal relationship with Christ, including the Spanish mystics and the French school of spirituality.[1] It also involved political activities and used the regional Inquisitions. A primary emphasis of the Counter-Reformation was a mission to reach parts of the world that had been colonized as predominantly Catholic and also try to reconvert nations such as Sweden and England that once were Catholic from the time of the Christianisation of Europe, but had been lost to the Reformation.[1] Various Counter-Reformation theologians focused only on defending doctrinal positions such as the sacraments and pious practices that were attacked by the Protestant reformers,[1] up to the Second Vatican Council in 1962–1965.[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Counter-Reformation <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FCounter-Reformation&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244839350%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=t%2BgAFgzZxByllK85es4qTJqpxAkQH3QD3ZVVMzZRB2U%3D&reserved=0> "295 In the elaboration and expression of our theogical views and in our choice of pastoral options, we must always actively seek to understand the mind of the hierarchical Church, having as our goal the Society s objective to help souls. At the same time we must try to articulate the sensus fidelium and help the magisterium discern in it the movements of the Spirit in accord with the teaching of Vatican II.[125]" The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244845662%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=3aQQH%2FN6Jb8vdXFYHsrjzwVwTNKOvoJf5Cm2gzbSpRY%3D&reserved=0> 111 Besides enjoying the kind of communication among young men of different provinces and regions that leads to a true sense of the universality of the Society,[94] our members in formation should have suitable contacts, arranged with prudence, with young people of their own age clerics, religious, laity both of their own and other nations, so that, ridding themselves of nationalism and every other form of particularism, they will acquire the universality of mind and the openness toward different forms of cultures, diverse civilizations, and differing mentalities that our apostolic vocation demands.[95] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244851357%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=zKMkgHCq%2BasDOiLG3EyeV8a0B6rJKUuQJPb%2F5joV3dY%3D&reserved=0> "Can. 666 In the use of means of social communication, necessary discretion is to be observed and those things are to be avoided which are harmful to one’s vocation and dangerous to the chastity of a consecrated person." TITLE II. RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES (Cann. 607 - 709) CODE OF CANON LAW https://www.vatican.va/archive/cod-iuris-canonici/eng/documents/cic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.vatican.va%2Farchive%2Fcod-iur is-canonici%2Feng%2Fdocuments%2Fcic_lib2-cann607-709_en.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C63852265024485 6927%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=a79DXwEM2AIFVpzxhPc10xZQGpjYVsZJ7jzR94R4h5o%3D&reserved=0> "What Does Vicarius Filii Dei Have To Do With 666? As we saw above, 1915 the Catholic Church admitted that Vicarius Fili Dei was "inscribed in the Pope's miter." And prior to that, in the November 15, 1914 issue of Our Sunday Visitor, page 3, someone wrote in to the Editor asking whether 666 had anything to do with the pope's Latin title (Vicarius Filii Dei). The enquirer quoted Revelation 13:18 which says: "Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding COUNT the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six." In other words of the enquirer was suggesting that the pope's title, Vicarius Filii Dei added to 666. You will recall that Matthew Henry and Adam Clark said: "it was a method of practice among the ancients to denote names by numbers," and "Representing numbers by letters of the alphabet gave rise to a practice... of representing names also by the numbers." The Hebrew, Chaldean, Latin, Greek and Arab languages have numerical value for some of the letters of their alphabets. Take for instance the original Roman letters: I, V, X, L, C, D (the letter M was added later, and thus was not a part of the original system). Added together we get: I(1) V(5) X(10) L(50) C(100) D(500) = 666 Many of the ancient names, or the appellations used for the sun god in the various Pagan religions also added to 666! Roy A. Anderson writes: "Amulets called "Sigilla Solis," or the sun seal... were worn by the pagan priests, and the contained all the numbers from 1 to 36... the veneration of the ancients had for the sun-god.. in [a figure in the Berlin Museum there are] 36 squares arranged [with] the numerals 1 to 36 in such a way that adding the numbers of any column either horizontally or vertically, and also the two diagonals crossing the square, the total is the same-111. The sum of the six columns, computed either horizontally or vertically, is 6x111, or 666." Likewise, all the avatars or emanations (incarnations) of the sun-god are called Buddhas, or Rasees of the Sun (Siun). "The Greek word for Buddha is Xiuv, or XIUM (wisdom of the Sun), and adds to 666: X(600) I(10) U(6) V(50) = 666 " Page 447-448 Chapter XLV "VICARIUS FILII DEI: "SIX HUNDRED, THREE SCORE, AND SIX" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart Origin of Siun From root name Siobhan. Popular Gaelic form of Joan, a feminine form of John (God is gracious). The name was Anglicized as Chevonne and Judith. From A World of Baby Names by Teresa Norman Meaning of Siun "God is gracious", or (according to some sources) "peace". https://mom.com/baby-names/girl/38457/Siun <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fmom.com%2Fbaby-names%2Fgirl%2F38457%2FSiun&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.c om%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244862037%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C4000 0%7C%7C%7C&sdata=jGAtunYD3zPGSnjaJqVZXNVuaXLCpWZy2H%2B%2Fdsi2pQs%3D&reserved=0> sioun Middle English Alternative forms cioun, ciun, cyun, scion, scioun, sion, siun, syon, syoun Etymology From Old French sion and cion, ciun, chion; ultimately of Germanic origin.[1] Noun sioun (plural siouns or siounes) scion offshoot[1] descendant[1] Descendants English: scion https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/sioun <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wiktionary.org%2Fwiki%2Fsioun&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244866908%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =kQpPxJxNqiWibTzxFdZu35TRbfKeutexDtZuC2M75bY%3D&reserved=0> scion (n.) c. 1300, sioun, "a shoot or twig," especially one for grafting, also figurative, from Old French sion, cion "descendant; shoot, twig; offspring" (12c., Modern French scion, Picard chion), a word of uncertain origin. OED rejects derivation from Old French scier "to saw" (as if originally "a sawing, a cutting") on formal grounds. Perhaps it is a diminutive of a Frankish word, from Proto-Germanic *kidon-, from PIE *geie- "to sprout, split, open" (see chink (n.1) ). The meaning "an heir, child, a descendant" in English is from mid-14c., a figurative use. The proper spelling would be sion; the -c- in the French word, and hence in the English, is unetymological, as it is in scythe, apparently by influence of Latin scindere "to cut." Fem. form scioness seems to have been used mostly for humorous effect. also from c. 1300 https://www.etymonline.com/word/scion <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fscion&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df 79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244871671%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sda ta=a5TsFkAfvojyOmM090iRnkJKmicCl5KxWRR87PELAc8%3D&reserved=0> genie (n.) 1650s, "tutelary spirit," from French génie, from Latin genius (see genius); used in French translation of "Arabian Nights" to render Arabic jinni, singular of jinn, which it accidentally resembled, and attested in English with this sense from 1748. genius (n.) late 14c., "tutelary or moral spirit" who guides and governs an individual through life, from Latin genius "guardian deity or spirit which watches over each person from birth; spirit, incarnation; wit, talent;" also "prophetic skill; the male spirit of a gens," originally "generative power" (or "inborn nature"), from PIE *gen(e)-yo-, from root *gene- "give birth, beget," with derivatives referring to procreation and familial and tribal groups. The sense of "characteristic disposition" of a person is from 1580s. The meaning "person of natural intelligence or talent" and that of "exalted natural mental ability, skill in the synthesis of knowledge derived from perception" are attested by 1640s. jinn (n.) 1680s, djen, from Arabic jinn. It is a collective plural, "demons, spirits, angels;" the proper singular is jinni, which appears in English occasionally as jinnee (1840) but more frequently as genie. Similarity to genius is accidental. https://www.etymonline.com/word/genie <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2Fgenie&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df 79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244876400%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sda ta=uwqQ%2F9TWhHTxzFeKM4GvOxaUj3cXxp%2BkMj3rz9JY6wc%3D&reserved=0> John masc. proper name, Middle English Jon, Jan (mid-12c.), from Old French Jan, Jean, Jehan (Modern French Jean), from Medieval Latin Johannes, an alteration of Late Latin Joannes, from Greek Ioannes, from Hebrew Yohanan (longer form y'hohanan), said to mean literally "Jehovah has favored" or "Jah is gracious," from hanan "he was gracious." Greek conformed the Hebrew ending to its own customs. The -h- in English was inserted in imitation of the Medieval Latin form. Old English had the Biblical name as Iohannes. As the name of John the Baptist and John the Evangelist, it was one of the most frequent Christian given names, and in England by early 14c. it rivaled William in popularity and was used generically (in Middle English especially of priests) and as an appellative (as in John Barleycorn, John Bull, John Q. Public). Somehow it also became the characteristic name of a Chinaman (1818). The Latin name also is the source of French Jean, Spanish Juan, Italian Giovanni, Portuguese João, also Dutch Jan, Hans, German Johann, Russian Ivan. Welsh form was Ieuan, Efan (see Evan), but Ioan was adopted for the Welsh Authorized Version of the Bible, hence frequency of Jones as a Welsh surname. https://www.etymonline.com/word/John <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2FJohn&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244881183%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =RmW1qq1vWffLKPNJzmBfRbYBA4VzxwoOJo8KXrHeewQ%3D&reserved=0> Sean, also spelled Seán or Séan in Irish English,[1][2] is a male given name of Irish origin. It comes from the Irish versions of the Biblical Hebrew name Yohanan (יוֹחָנָן‎), Seán (anglicized as Shaun/Shawn/Shon) and Séan (Ulster variant;[3] anglicized Shane/Shayne), rendered John in English and Johannes/Johann/Johan in other Germanic languages. The Norman French Jehan (see Jean) is another version. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sean <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FSean&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429 961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244886591%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=CfF egMIRT5fgFCNu1B10O9fn1WUvd4xgl4f7XlIItgk%3D&reserved=0> Zion late Old English Sion, from Greek Seon, from Hebrew Tsiyon, name of a Canaanite hill fortress in Jerusalem captured by David and called in the Bible "City of David." It became the center of Jewish life and worship. https://www.etymonline.com/word/Zion <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.etymonline.com%2Fword%2FZion&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79 a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244891604%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata =toxB2SIHFP%2Fn1VC5b8iBTIBHzkHWFQFC1BACF15Vjw8%3D&reserved=0> "Although heretical, this secret society should not be discounted, for it is alive and well today. In fact, in 1956, an Order calling itself the Prieure de Sion, or Priory of Sion, registered itself publicly for the first time with the French government. (Sion is French for Zion.) It is from this Order that the legend of the Holy Grail originated five centuries after Christ's death. Rev. Church remarks of this organization: This mysterious group is presently made up of over 9,000 men, including Protestants, Roman Catholics, Jews, and Moslems. The members of this secret sect should be considered unfaithful to their respective beliefs, for in reality they are neither Christian nor Catholic, they are neither Jew nor Moslem. Their doctrine sidesteps the basic tenets of those beliefs and replaces them with the teachings of their greatest prophet - whom they believe to be Buddha.2 From this secret order J. R. Church believes will come the Anti-Christ, for he writes, "Their ultimate goal is world government!" Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A% 2F%2Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2FScarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf3 9a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244896592%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C %7C&sdata=cQr%2FBY2oq6zrKP2%2BcNaI6mjVdzOtBADZ8DAQxtvHHHk%3D&reserved=0> Pope Meets with Colin Powell, Calls for a Palestinian State Again, Pope John Paul II takes a position regarding God's covenant land that is not biblical. As a reminder, PLO Chairman Yassir Arafat had nine meetings with Pope John Paul II at the Vatican since the signing of the Oslo I Agreement on September 13, 1993. Vatican Signs Agreement with the Palestinians over Jerusalem The Vatican and the Palestinians signed an agreement on February 15, 2000, stating the following: An equitable solution for the issue of Jerusalem, based on international resolutions, is fundamental for a just and lasting peace in the Middle East, and that unilateral decisions and actions altering the specific character and status of Jerusalem are morally and legally unacceptable; Calling, therefore, for a special statute for Jerusalem, internationally guaranteed, which should safeguard the following: (a). Freedom of religion and conscience for all. (b). The equality before the law of the three monotheistic religions and their Institutions and followers in the City. (c). The proper identity and sacred character of the City and its universally significant, religious and cultural heritage. (d). The Holy Places, the freedom of access to them and of worship in them. (e). The Regime of "Status Quo" in those Holy Places where it applies. The Israelis responded by saying, "Israel expresses its great displeasure with the declaration made in Rome by the Holy See and the PLO, which includes the issue of Jerusalem, and other issues which are subjects of the Israeli-Palestinian negotiations on permanent status. The agreement signed by these two parties constitutes a regretful intervention in the talks between Israel and the Palestinians." POWELL HAILS ITALY’S US SUPPORT US Secretary of State Colin Powell has been holding talks with Italian Foreign Minister Franco Frattini in Rome. He said Italy was the US’s best friend and ally and that President George W Bush was grateful for Italy's contribution during the war with Iraq. Mr Powell also met Pope John Paul II in the Vatican to discuss Middle East peace efforts and the reconstruction of Iraq. It was the first high-level meeting between the US and the Vatican since the Iraq war. During the audience, the Pope spoke of his hopes for the United States-backed 'road map' for Middle East peace. He said he hoped that Israelis and Palestinians would be able finally to enjoy the same security and the same sovereignty. Source: WorldWatch _dc_4 http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?tmpl=story&u=/nm/20030424/ts_nm/mideast_usa <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fstory.news.yahoo.com%2Fnews%3Ftmpl%3Dstory%26u%3D%2 Fnm%2F20030424%2Fts_nm%2Fmideast_usa&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244901607%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZ sb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=VSkotW5sdYzMx8D6NQ3AtykxQ%2FPdXl8Y1rx%2F8V90OOY%3D&reserved=0> U.S. Ready to Put 'Shoulder to Wheel' on Mideast Peace 2 hours, 16 minutes ago Add Top Stories - Reuters to My Yahoo! WASHINGTON (Reuters) - The United States on Wednesday called for quick confirmation of a Palestinian cabinet and vowed to put its "shoulder to the wheel" to implement a long-delayed Middle East peace plan. President Bush discussed the developments and his plans to release the road map by phone with British Prime Minister Tony Blair and Spanish Prime Minister Jose Maria Aznar. http://story.news.yahoo.com/news?tmpl=story&u=/usatoday/20030318/pl_usatoday/4956670 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fstory.news.yahoo.com%2Fnews%3Ftmpl%3Dstory% 26u%3D%2Fusatoday%2F20030318%2Fpl_usatoday%2F4956670&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244906484%7CU nknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=K3Mdcs0FH6FiHvMtOzdJzQbP9ttCGtrzLqBLjZUjC34%3D&reserved=0> THE REAL WAR AGAINST THE JEWS AND HUMANITY In 1932, how many organizations in Germany represented German Jewry? Over 250. In 1933, how many? One, and one only; Labour Zionism. We will return to the significance shortly. First, Rabbi Antelman's account continues. To corrupt the Jews, the Frankists adopted, at first, a humane policy of sorts. With Rothschild money and Jesuit power, the so-called Enlightenment was initiated by the German Jewish apostate Moses Mendelsohn. Napoleon was financed to liberate the Jews wherever he conquered and from Germany, the Reform and Conservative movements were financed to further dilute the faith and introduce totally foreign concepts to their congregations. But the pace wasn't fast enough. The ornery Jews just weren't cooperating with evil, so those stubbornly accepting Torah morality would have to be removed permanently and only those practising Shabbatainism would be permitted to survive. Yes, in the 2000 years of European Jewish history there were pogroms, Crusades and Inquisitions, the latter aided and abetted by the Jesuits. But compared to what happened from the 1880s on, life was a tolerable picnic. The turning point in the final war against the Jews was the founding of Zionism by the Shabbataians. The final aim of the movement was to establish a Shabbataian state in the historical land of the Jews, thus taking over Judaism for good. To foment the idea, life had to made so intolerable for Europe's Jews, that escape to Palestine would appear to be the best option. The Cossack pogroms were the first shot in this campaign and for them, the Frankists turned to the Jesuits and their influence over the Catholic Church. The Jesuits had done more to spread communism, beginning with their feudal communes in South America, and now they wanted to punish the anti-papists of Europe by imprisoning them behind communal bars. The deal was simple: The Jesuits provided the Cossacks, the Frankists, the communists. And naturally, the Rothschilds would provide the moolah. Once the situation turned foreboding, the German-writing intellectuals took over. In Vienna in 1885, the journalist Natan Birnbaum fired the opening salvo which successfully planted the fast-growing seeds of Zionism. He was followed by another Vienna writer, Peretz Smoleskin, who provided more intellectual justification for returning to a safe home in Israel. However, neither man had the charisma of still another Vienna writer, Theodore Herzl. He could rally the masses as neither of them could and he was chosen to be the spokesman and symbol of the movement. Read any honest biography of Herzl and the same quandary appears. Herzl claimed he wrote the Judenstaat one summer in Paris. But Herzl wasn't in Paris when he said he wrote the most influential book of Zionism. It had to have been written for him. Anyone who reads Herzl's dreadful plays, has to doubt his sudden departure from literary mediocrity. In 1901, Herzl appeared in Britain where he was not well received. We are told he backed another option, creating a Jewish sanctuary in British - controlled East Africa. If the idea caught on, it would neutralize the Shabbataians' game plan. Herzl died not long after and not one biography of him tells us how. He entered a Paris sanatorium for a not known condition and never emerged. This was highly fortunate for the British Freemasons doing the Shabbataians' bidding, for they replaced Herzl with one of their own, a German-educated Jew named Chaim Weizmann. In time, a cockamamie legend was fabricated involving the Balfour declaration creating a Jewish homeland in Palestine as a reward for Weizmann finding a way to make acetone for explosives from dried up paint. Not one explosion in World War One came from this magic process. But the British took great pains to capture Palestine from the Turks and appoint the leaders of the upcoming Shabbataian state. Meeting in London during the War, Weizmann and Balfour had to deal with the problem of the people already living in Palestine, most of whom were religious Jews, who were the majority in such major centers as Jerusalem, Sfat and Tiberius. The myth of an ancient Palestinian Arab indigenous population is belied by any number of reports by visitors as talented as Twain and Balzac, who accurately noted the paucity of Arabs in the land during the 19th century. The later economic success of the new enterprise drew hundreds of thousands of Arabs from as far away as Iraq to the region with consequences the Illuminati were possibly well aware of. To neutralize the religious Jews, many of whom had been living in the land since antiquity, Balfour and Weizmann inducted Rabbi Avraham Kook into the fold and after the war, he was appointed the first Chief Rabbi of the enterprise, while Weizmann was made the first head of the Jewish Agency. Kook proceeded to strip the landed Orthodox Jews of their real estate and political rights, while introducing a new concept into Judaism; the purity of land redemption. His philosophy was based on profound historical truth, nonetheless, his followers don't understand how he and they are playing out the Shabbataian nightmare. Stage one was complete. Now the real business at hand was revved up. Rabbi Antelman proves that the American President Woodrow Wilson was thoroughly corrupted by the Frankists through their agent Colonel House. It was Wilson who put an end to America's open immigration policy. Until then, despite all their despair, most Eastern European Jews rejected Palestine as an escape route, the majority choosing America as their destination. From now on very few would enjoy that option. It would have to be Palestine or nowhere. We now jump to 1933. Less than 1% of the German Jews support Zionism. Many tried to escape from Naziism by boat to Latin and North American ports but the international diplomatic order was to turn them back. Any German Jew who rejected Palestine as his shelter would be shipped back to his death. By 1934, the majority of German Jews got the message and turned to the only Jewish organization allowed by the Nazis, the Labour Zionists. For confirmation of the conspiracy between them and Hitler's thugs read The Transfer Agreement by Edwin Black, Perfidy by Ben Hecht or The Scared And The Doomed by Jacob Nurenberger. The deal cut worked like this. The German Jews would first be indoctrinated into Bolshevism in Labour Zionism camps and then, with British approval, transferred to Palestine. Most were there by the time the British issued the White Paper banning further Jewish immigration. The Labour Zionists got the Jews they wanted, and let the millions of religious Jews and other non-Frankists perish in Europe without any struggle for their survival. But not all Jews fell for the plan. A noble alternative Zionism arose led by Zeev Jabotinsky. He led the Jews in demanding free passage to Palestine and a worldwide economic boycott of the Nazi regime. The Labour Zionists did all in their power to short-circuit the opposition. First, they forced all the German Jews in Palestine to use their assets to buy only goods from Nazi Germany. This kept the regime afloat. Then Chaim Weizmann and his Jewish Agency employed their appointed agents in the US to neutralize Jabotinsky and his followers using any means at their disposal. This culminated in Jabotinsky's suspicious death in New York in 1941. Later, Jabotinsky's most literate advocate, Ben Hecht, was run over by a truck on a Manhattan sidewalk. His crime was being the first to widely expose the Jewish Agency-Nazi plot. Into this plot against the Jews we add the Jesuits, who wished with all their hearts, to wreck the land that produced Luther, but the Vatican's role in the Holocaust is not the focus of this overview. We now return to America where the Jewish leadership used all their contacts and resources to make good and certain that the unwanted non-Shabbataian Jews of Europe never again saw the light of day. We return to a quote from Jerry Rabow: pp 132 - Frankist families, both those living as Christians and those living as Jews, tried to marry only among themselves. In the summers, the German groups regularly held secret meetings in the resort of Carlsbad...It is said by the middle of the nineteenth century, the majority of the lawyers in Prague and Warsaw were from Frankist families. United States Supreme Court Justice Felix Frankfurter is reported to have received a copy of Eva Frank's portrait from his mother, a descendent of the Prague Frankist family. Here is a quote from Frankfurter: "The real rulers in Washington are invisible and exercise their power from behind the scenes."-- Justice Felix Frankfurter, U.S. Supreme Court. The difference between Rabow and Rabbi Antelman is the latter proves that literally all of FDR's court Jews were German-descended Sabbataians, determined to purge Jewry of its unnecessary European, non-Sabbataian morality-believing cohorts. Here is a short list of these Jewish community leaders: Felix Brandeis - Received Secondary School education in Germany. There, Englishman Jacob de Haas introduced him to Zionism. Henry Morgenthau Jr., Stephen Wise, Bernard Baruch, Judah Magnes, Felix Warburg - All descended from German Jews. Here is a telling quote from the latter Frankist family: "We shall have World Government, whether or not we like it. The only question is whether World Government will be achieved by conquest or consent." -- Statement made before the United States Senate on Feb. 7, 1950 by James Paul Warburg ("Angel" to and active in the United World Federalists), son of Paul Moritz Warburg, nephew of Felix Warburg and of Jacob Schiff, both of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. which poured millions into the Russian Revolution through James' brother Max, banker to the German government. When World War II ended, barely 100,000 European Jews survived and when they arrived in Palestine they had to obey Bolshevik edicts or starve to death. However, they weren't enough to stave off the number one threat to the Frankist state, the Arabs. The wrath of the savage tribes threatened the whole enterprise and only the infusion of large numbers of soldiers could stave off their invasion. To that end, European-controlled Arab dictators were persuaded to go against their national interests, stir up bloody anti-semitism and get the Sephardic Jews to Israel. Their first reward was wealth through seizure of Jews' assets. Before the Sabbataians introduced it, there was no such thing as Jewish selfhatred. Their religion and heritage came as naturally as breathing. This was the state the Eastern Jews were in when they were driven to Israel. There, the Frankists had to apply all the lessons they learned turning German Jews into their image to change the newcomers. Every effort was made to divest these peoples of their faith and the results were often shattering. This is one reason, for instance, why Moroccan Jews who fled to France are so much better off than their families in Israel. Initially, the American Frankists supported the new nation, believing it would soon spread darkness to the nations. But the Jews didn't cooperate and held on to their decency. That is when the CFR unleashed its evilest Frankists on the Jews once again. The most prominent of this lot is the German-born Henry Kissinger but the list is long and includes the Austrian-educated Madeleine Albright, and German descendents such as Joe Lieberman and Sandy Berger. Today, the Frankist agenda is being promoted through the thinking of the German-born American philosopher, Leo Strauss. To show you all is not what it seems, here are a few words about him from a Jewish writer for the Executive Intelligence Report, run by the Germacentric, Lyndon LaRouche: "If Strauss' influence on politics in the capital of the most powerful nation on Earth was awesome in 1996, it is even more so today. The leading "Straussian" in the Bush Administration is Deputy Defense Secretary Paul Wolfowitz, who was trained by Strauss' alter-ego and fellow University of Chicago professor Allan Bloom. Wolfowitz leads the "war party" within the civilian bureaucracy at the Pentagon, and his own protege I. Lewis "Scooter" Libby, is Vice President Dick Cheney's chief of staff and chief national security aide, directing a super-hawkish "shadow national security council" out of the Old Executive Office Building, adjacent to the White House. According to Bloom biographer Saul Bellow, the day that President George H.W. Bush rejected Wolfowitz and Cheney's demand that U.S. troops continue on to Baghdad, during Operation Desert Storm in 1991, Wolfowitz called Bloom on his private phone line to bitterly complain. It seems that "Bush 41" was not enough of a Nietzschean "superman" for Wolfowitz's taste." Compare that report with this one recently published by the Jerusalem Post. LONDON- A British coroner has rejected a German police claim that a 22 year old Jewish man from London, Jeremiah Duggan, committed suicide in March after attending a meeting of the far-right Schiller Institute in the German town of Wiesbaden. The Schiller Institute draws its inspiration from American conspiracy theorist Lyndon LaRouche, who was among the speakers at the meeting... He said, "Mum, I am in deep trouble. I am frightened." As he attempted to give his location, the line went dead." Duggan made the fatal mistake of getting too close to the true connection between LaRouche and the Frankists. Their program calls for the brainwashing of Jews to hate themselves and they don't cotton to rebels. Here is how that is accomplished through the Israeli higher education system, as reported by Caroline Glick this week in the Jerusalem Post: "Students speak of a regime of fear and intimidation in the classroom. Ofra Gracier, a doctoral student in Tel-Aviv University's humanities faculty explains the process as follows: 'It starts with the course syllabus. In a class on introduction to political theory for instance, you will never see the likes of Leo Strauss or Friedrich Hayek or Milton Friedman. You will only get Marx and Rousseau and people like that. So, if you want to argue with Marx, you are on your own. You don't know anything else.'" The fatal error of Israeli Jews was rejecting the Frankists and their Labour Party. The Shabbataians would rather see the Arabs overrun Israel than witness the revival of a state run by true Judaism. They have thoroughly financed and infiltrated the high leadership and especially, far left groups, to prepare the ground for defeat. And if utter demoralization doesn't do the trick, read another local report issued this week: PREPARATIONS TO USE FIREPOWER AGAINST JEWS. Our contacts have reported that the following has been introduced by the people preparing MEGA YAMIT. IBA "B" reported, in three consecutive reports following the Geha Junction islamic mass murder assault that GERMAN EXTREME RIGHT WING Jews were those that performed the bombing. (Refer to the IBA "B" records) . Rabbi Antelman was right. He looked at the enemy and saw the mirror opposite of real Judaism. A war to the finish is on in Israel and it is being spread to the rest of the planet. Our salvation can only arise when the Arabs realize the Jews of Israel are fighting the same battle they are and against the same enemies. If they can't overcome the brainwashing and hatred, they'll go down along with Israel. And then the rest of the planet might just follow. FRIDAY January 9th 2004 Dear Mr Chamish, I read with particular interest your analysis of the problems related to the Donmeh and the Shabbataians, in particular your concluding remarks in which you state that: "Our salvation can only arise when the Arabs realize the Jews of Israel are fighting the same battle (that) they are (fighting) and against the same enemies." It will perhaps come as something of a surprise to learn that there are some Muslims who agree with much contained in your assessment. As a convert to Islam (from a somewhat ecumenical family - predominantly Christian but with two converts to Judaism my sister and cousin) so yes, in the words of David Dimbleby, we now do have a long weekend. I believe that the only way out of the present state of affairs is to seek out the facts, publish, or be damned. Your piece filled in a number of important gaps which, unless you have the sort of inside information, that you obviously have, would have taken a lot more time than I currently have available to spend on this very important subject. My own observations are included in a book we published back in 1991 entitled Satanic Voices - Ancient & Modern this was a reply to Salman Rushdie's Satanic Verses. I am in the process of extracting the relevant passages to send to you, which relate to the Donmeh and the Islamic prophecies which precisely predict the events which led to the disastrous state of affairs you describe so well, and with which we largely agree. With best regards Shabbat Shalom Yours sincerely David M Pidcock The Islamic Party of Britain " Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism and the Holocaust by Barry Chamish https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google .com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing%26resourcekey%3D0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244911727%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=OjqxAOrRdw%2BLnbNmRhuzW8csWp9v XUepOq3JL%2FzX5cw%3D&reserved=0> "The conspiracy is racist, considering Blacks, Hispanics, and Aboriginal Peoples to be inferior races of useless eaters. They believe or at least profess that the Anglo/Aryan race is the true Israel (British Israel and Christian Identity for the dupes and an Anglophile Secular Humanism for the leaders) and thus the Master race. They have convinced the so-called useless eaters that they are friends, benefactors, and protectors. In the meantime they plan to enslave these poor People under socialism or eliminate them altogether. The Illuminati has convinced them that Karl Marx is their savior, and the sheople follow this Judas goat eagerly. There will be no individual Rights only privileges. These will be granted or denied at will by the world supra government. All property is to be owned by the State. There will be a redistribution of wealth. They plan to eliminate class differences and reduce the standard of living to a lower level in the advanced nations, such as the united States, and to a higher standard of living in the so-called third world nations. This leveling of the standard of living will be accomplished through a global economic collapse which is in its beginning stages. The economic collapse will fulfill the goal of Marx and Engles' Communist Manifesto mandating the elimination of the middle class. The graduated income tax was the first implementation of this process and is one of the planks of the Communist Manifesto. NAFTA and GATT are a part of this process encouraging industry to move into third-world nations in order to exploit cheap labor. All existing religions will disappear. The only religion will be the state religion (humanism or illuminism). All County and State governments will be eliminated and replaced with regional government. These regional governments (Home Rule) are already in place. Regionalism is gradually taking control throughout America. There will be no more cash. Trade will be accomplished by a system of computer credits with accounts accessed through debit cards or computer chip implants. The cards or implants will also serve as personal identification, drivers license, and etc. When this is completed the human race will be shackled to a computer in a never ending cycle of debt. No action or movement will ever again be private." MAJESTYTWELVE by William Bill Cooper HOTT - MAJESTYTWELVE (hourofthetime.com) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.hourofthetime.com%2Fmajestyt.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39 a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244917077%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C% 7C&sdata=GTJH7Ss2Q5vhuIpAuzqUEpXccEg%2BcXcgeh7zeCawrNQ%3D&reserved=0> "Pearl Harbor and our declaration of war put a temporary end to the political organization that Clerical Fascism was in the process of forging. Coughlin was just about to take over majority control of America First and form it into a political party, when war was declared. He had already given hints, which were seconded by Philip LaFollette and the N. Y. Daily News. He was about to replace Catholic John T. Flynn of the strategic New York chapter with a more obedient lackey. AMERICA FIRST, started by fascist minded business magnates, had at first been independent of Coughlin. But by infiltration the Coughlinites became the dominant element. Catholic church prelates gave it their enthusiastic approval. At one of its mass meetings in Madison Square Garden in New York City, under the chairmanship of John T. Flynn, Cardinal O’Connell, dean of the American Catholic hierarchy and Bishop Shaughnessy of Seattle, formerly of the Apostolic Delegation in Washington, D.C., sent telegrams of congratulation which were publicly read. Carlson (p. 260) quotes an official of America First to the effect that its membership was 80 per cent Coughlinite and would eventually be under Coughlin’s complete control. General Wood had at first objected to Coughlinite dominance but later ‘‘humbled himself before the reverend-dictator of Royal Oak?’ in a letter published in SOCIAL JUSTICE. In addition to the Coughlinite majority, America First included large numbers of the Ku Klux Klan element who in recent years have allied themselves with Catholic Fascists in a war on Jewry and ‘Communist’ unions. Louis B. Ward, one of Coughlin’s chief assistants, addressed the Pontiac chapter of America First four different times. This chapter was made up almost exclusively of Klan members. Garland Alderman, secretary of the National Workers League, a fascist organization of KKK members, said that he was nurtured in Fascism by Father Coughlin’s Social Justice and had also attended a series of ““special lectures’’ by Coughlin one winter. ( Under Cover, p, 305) He named Coughlin as one of the Americans who in the opinion of his organization would negotiate with Hitler after the hoped-for world triumph of Nazism." pages 6-7 In Social Justice of Sept. 1, 1939 Coughlin predicted that it would take seven to ten years to win control. He added : “We predict that .. . the National-Socialists in America—organized under that or some other name—eventually will take control of the government on this continent. We predict, lastly, the end of democracy in America.”’ Even when he was put off the radio he confidently threatened: "I have been retired temporarily . . . Not until there is an opportunity for the pendulum of reaction to swing to the right will I resume my place before a microphone . . . I extend to them (‘men powerful in the field of radio and other activities’) my heartiest congratulations for all that the future holds in store for them." pages 8-9 "Clerical Fascism, driven underground during the war, is certain to rise again with a cry to ‘SAVE AMERICA for the Americans.’ Those who fail to realize this threat to our future should ponder well the following facts: America First controlled by Coughlinites boasted of 15,000,000 members. In one meeting in the Hollywood Bowl in California it drew a crowd of 100,000 ‘patriots.’ Gerald L. K. Smith, Fascist, polled 100,000 votes in Michigan last year. The Hearst-Gannett and the Mc-Cormick-Patterson newspaper chains have over 15,000,000 readers. Mrs. Finley J. Sheppard, daughter of the late Jay Gould, gave millions to American Fascists. Robert O’Callaghan, Irish- Catholic friend of Joe McWilliams and Ku Kluxer Edward Smythe, is doing confidential government work in the Chicago office of the Alien Property Custodian, Leo Crowley. If America waits too long to wake up to its danger, it may ironically fulfill the words of Jesuit-trained Goebbels, spokesman for Catholic Hitler: “IT WILL ALWAYS REMAIN THE BEST' JOKE MADE BY THE DEMOCRATIC SYSTEM THAT IT PROVIDED ITS DEADLY ENEMIES WITH THE MEANS TO DESTROY IT.” page 11 Clerical Fascism In The United States Clerical Fascism In The United States, James J. Murphy, (1944).pdf ()archive.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Farchive.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40ka lispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244921957%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0% 3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=EzZJZ9msb42HVTBX7YQA%2Fq8%2B6cBZ8JYBuBJ6NsRMM14%3D&reserved=0> <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia801004.us.archive.org%2F34%2Fitems%2FClericalFascismInTheUnitedStatesJamesJ.Murphy1944%2FClerical%2520Fascism%2520In%2520The% 2520United%2520States%252C%2520James%2520J.%2520Murphy%252C%2520%25281944%2529.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C 1%7C0%7C638522650244927829%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9loMiktwLJ2JonLG8Oy67Kd5TdDW5woxsk7lNZVMrD4%3D&reserved=0> https://ia801004.us.archive.org/34/items/ClericalFascismInTheUnitedStatesJamesJ.Murphy1944/Clerical%20Fascism%20In%20The%20United%20States%2C%20James%20J.%20Murphy%2C%20%281944%29.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia801004.us.archive.org%2F34%2Fitems%2FClericalFascismInTheUnitedStatesJamesJ.Murphy1944%2FClerical%2520Fascism%2520In%2520The%2520 United%2520States%252C%2520James%2520J.%2520Murphy%252C%2520%25281944%2529.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C 0%7C638522650244933687%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=P%2BqW2BiJSqKz7bNu46TVm8KIOreuzQcikQM8IkBV6Lc%3D&reserved=0> PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244939486%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=uG1nzjkFzEZHqIHDqbmXkjvmIkNm2x8CDqIMnbmMHas%3D&reserved=0> Carson Lodge #1 is the home of Carson Cities Freemasons. This is a fraternal organization with over 4 million members nation wide. The goal of this organization is to create a moral center where all men are brothers. This is an open chapter looking for all men that are willing to be apart of something bigger than themselves. If you are interested in applying, reach out to any member of this chapter for more information. 113 E Washington St, Carson City, NV 89701 https://www.carson1.com/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.carson1.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C62 19d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244944663%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=gSaSUWyayLzIIHuRKDSif8l5J j%2FE53933bAzd7PvQC0%3D&reserved=0> Note 370.—"Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret. The 32nd degree of the Ancient and Accepted rite, and for many years, or until the institution of the 33d degree, this was the highest degree, or ne plus ultra of Masonry. The body is styled a Consistory, and should be held in a building of two stories. The officers are, a Thrice Illustrious Commander, First and Second Lieutenants, a Minister of State, a Grand Chancellor, a Grand Treasurer, a Grand Secretary, and a Grand Captain of the Guard. In the East a throne, elevated on seven steps, which is the seat of the Thrice Illustrious Commander, who wears a robe of royal purple, and he and the Lieutenants, wear swords. The collar of this degree is black, lined with scarlet, and in the center, at the point, a double-headed eagle, of silver or gold, on a red Teutonic cross. The apron is of white satin, with a border of gold lace, one inch wide, lined with scarlet; on the flap is a double-headed eagle, on each side of which is the flag of the country in which the body is located, the flag of Prussia and the Beause- -ant of the Kadosh degree; on the apron is the camp of the Crusaders, , which is thus explained; it is composed of an enneagon, within which is ' inscribed a heptagon, within that a pentagon, and in the center an equilateral triangle, within which is a circle. Between the heptagon and pentagon are placed five standards, in the designs of whigjl are five letters, which form a particular word. The first standard is purple, on which is emblazoned the ark of the covenant, with a palm, tree on each side; the ark has the motto Laus Deo. The second is blue, on which is a lion, of gold, couchant, holding in his mouth a golden key, with a collar of the same metal on his neck, and on it is the device, Ad majorem Dei gloriam. The third is white, and displays a heart in flames, with two wings; it is surmounted by a crown of laurels. The fourth is green, and bears a double-headed black eagle, crowned, holding a sword in his right claw, and a bleeding heart in his left. The fifth bears a black ox. on a field of gold. On the sides of the enneagon are nine tents, with flags, representing the divisions of the Masonic army; on the angles are nine pinions, of the same color as the flag of the tent that precedes it. The hall of the Consistory is hung with black, strewed with tears of silver. The jewel is a double-headed white and black eagle, resting on a Teutonic cross, of gold, worn attached to the collar or ribbon. ^The members are called Sublime Princes of the Royal Secret. The moral of the degree teaches opposition to bigotry, superstition, and all the passions and vices which disgrace human nature."—Macoy's Encyclopaedia and Pictionary of Freemasonry, Article Sublime Prince of the Royal Secret MISSIONS FROM THE SUPREME PONTIFF 252 §1. To be truly Christian, our service to the Church must be anchored in fidelity to Christ, who makes all things new; to be proper to the Society, it must be done in union with the SUCCESSORS OF PETER[32] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244949650%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=tXQJCFkTf8raMD%2FQIK3IIYbVnRPtBvk%2FspFE8eQxcNo%3D&reserved=0> Ad maiorem Dei gloriam or Ad majórem Dei glóriam, also rendered as the abbreviation AMDG, is the Latin motto of the Society of Jesus, an order of the Catholic Church. It means "For the greater glory of God." <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAd_maiorem_Dei_gloriam&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e %7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244954641%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=bYEe5hGmrgh6DlsHu%2B Ul0GKiruJ7TM2Zshx7R3vsfPI%3D&reserved=0> https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ad_maiorem_Dei_gloriam <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FAd_maiorem_D ei_gloriam&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244960025%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiL CJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=9cHiGbRFf0XplBzVycEsZpsu%2BqclYboj3zpFh2gmA7o%3D&reserved=0> "I began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell. com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244965080%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C400 00%7C%7C%7C&sdata=TKdnwXIwKlMB3T8W0D46NBWNV5BimxPeLsi5%2BHZuEL8%3D&reserved=0> https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/view?usp=sharing <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.o utlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fdrive.google.com%2Ffile%2Fd%2F1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y%2Fview%3Fusp%3Dsharing&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6 219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244969955%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ngT8C8ryGVCGiyqjUaOQbGc6 8Qz8MTCppOnL%2B7UR5BA%3D&reserved=0> University of Scranton welcomes President Biden The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights. Author: WNEP Web Staff Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor. The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president." University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.com <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwnep.com%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a 81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244974818%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=YUxTTJhnDw0rCLaWM%2BGEmQXC5Q96B8m8K6MX%2BHiQsaU%3 D&reserved=0> https://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d67 <https://gcc02.safelinks.protect ion.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.wnep.com%2Farticle%2Fnews%2Flocal%2Flackawanna-county%2Funiversity-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights%2F523-cdba68b1-822b-4747-94be-4cd7e4de9d6 7&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244979510%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2 luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ujUkW1xFfdm1gpbMONANjC4qEfjuaRHMlRU24RnivvU%3D&reserved=0> "His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart THE NEW AGE GOD'S PLAN IN AMERICA C. WILLIAM SMITH, New Orleans, La. September 1950 THERE are three plans in action in America today and they all have different purposes. The first plan is God's plan, a nonsectarian plan; the second is the Roman Catholic plan, and this is a denominational or sectarian plan, and the third is the Communistic plan, an anticapitalist plan. God's plan is dedicated to the unification of all races, religions and creeds. This plan, dedicated to the new order of things, is to make all things new-s new nation, a new race, a new civilization and a new religion, a nonsectarian religion that has already been recognized and called the religion of "The Great Light." Looking back into history, we can easily see that the Guiding Hand of Providence has chosen the Nordic people to bring in and unfold the new order of the world. Records clearly show that 95 percent of the colonists were Nordics-Anglo-Saxons. Providence has chosen the Nordics because the Nordics have prepared themselves and have chosen God. They are not church worshippers, for they worship God's word-the Holy Bible. The Nordics are. the great Bible-reading people of the world today, and the Nordics-Anglo-Saxons -were the first people to print the Holy Bible in great quantity, and they were known as the people of a book, that book being the Holy Bible. But, in order to read the Bible, it is necessary to know how to read. In the Nordic race there is no illiteracy. In Norway there has been no illiteracy for more than a hundred years. Another fact that shows clearly that the Nordics are God's chosen people this time is they are always looking for more light on the mission of life. Looking at their station of life, these great Bible-reading people should open the eyes of the world, King Gustaf of Sweden is a great light in the nonsectarian Masonic Brotherhood, and King Haakon of Norway is a Masonic light in Norway. The late King Christian of Denmark was a Masonic spirit in his Denmark; also King George of England is a Masonic light to his Anglo-Saxon people. Just as Providence has chosen the Jewish race-the children of Israel-to bring into the world righteousness by carrying the "Ten Commandments" which emphasize 'Remember the Sabbath Day and keep it holy," so also Providence has chosen the Nordic race to unfold the 'New Age" of the world-a "Novus Ordo Seclorum." One of the first of the Nordics to reach the New World was the Viking, Leif Ericsson. He sailed from Norway to bring his people in Iceland a new message, the message of the Chritian God. But Providence moves in a mysterious way His wonders to perform, and so Leif the Lucky was sent by Providence to the New World. From the abundance of grapes found there Leif Ericsson called the place Vinland. It is easy to sense that Leif Ericsson was sent by the Guiding Hand of Providence to bring the Norse spirit of the "All-Father" to the shores of the New World. The Nordics are the highest branch of the fifth Aryan Civilization.; The Latins are of the fourth Aryan Civilization, and the American race will be the sixth Aryan Civilization. This new and great civilization is like an American Beauty rosebud, ready to open and send its wonderful fragrance to all the world. George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, John Adams, Thomas Paine and many others of the founders of the New World were Nordics. Thomas Paine, the spark plug of the American Revolution, loved God but hated sectarianism. In 'These Are the times," he wrote: "We have it in our power to begin the world all over again! A situation familiar to the present hath not happened since the days of Noah, till now. The birthday of a New World is at hand." As stated before, God's Plan in America is nonsectarian plan. Our Constitution is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools-God's chosen schools-are nonsectarian. The Great Spirit behind this great nation is nonsectarian. Our great American Public Schools have never taken away from any child the freedom of will, freedom of Spirit or freedom of mind. That is the divine reason that Great God our King has chosen the great American Public Schools to pave the way for the new race, the new religion and the new civilization that is taking place in America. Any mother, father or guardian who is responsible for taking away of freedom of mind, freedom of will or freedom of spirit is the lowest criminal on this earth, because they take away from that child the God-given right to become a part of God's great plan in America for the dawn of the New Age of the world." The Official Organ of The Supreme Council 33° A. & A. Scottish Rite of Freemasonry S. J. U. S. A. PUBLISHED AT 1735 SIXTEENTH STREET N, W. WASHINGTON, D. C. LXIV. ROMANIZING AMERICA: TAKE OVER BY ILLEGAL EMIGRATION You commit a suicidal act by allowing Popery to take root on your territory with the privilege of citizenship. MIGRATION FROM CATHOLIC COUNTRIES IS the other means by which Rome seeks to "Make America Catholic." I say emigration and not immigration, for the process is often initiated by Jesuits and priests from the home country of the immigrants; and I mean mass emigration! Former Catholic priest, Chiniquy, in his book Fifty years in the Church of Rome tells of Rome's plans in this regard, revealed to him by his superiors, at a secret meeting in 1865 (pp. 281, 282, 668-670): We are also determined to take possession of the United States; but we must proceed with the utmost secrecy. Silently and patiently, we must mass our Roman Catholics in the great cities of the United States, remembering that the vote of a poor journey man, though he be covered with rags, has as much weight in the scale of power as the millionaire Astor, and that if we have two votes against hus one, he will become as powerless as an oyster. Let us... multiply our votes; let us call our poor but faithful... Catholics from every corner of the world, and gather them into the very hearts of the cities of Washington, New York, Boston, Chicago, Buffalo, Albany, Troy, Cincinnati. Under the shadows of those great cities, the Americans consider themselves a giant unconquerable race. They look upon the poor Irish Catholics with supreme contempt, as only fit to dig their canals, Sweep their streets and work in their kitchens. Let no one awake those sleeping lions, today. LET US PRAY GOD THAT THEY CONTINUE TO SLEEP A FEW YEARS LONGER, WAKING ONLY TO FIND THEIR VOTES OUTNUMBERED... we will turn them forever, out of y position of honour, power and profit... What will those so- called giants think when not a single senator or member of Congress will be chosen, unless he has submitted to our holy father the pope! We will not only elect the president, but fill and command the armies, man the navies, and hold the keys of the public treasury! 437 CODEWORD BARBELÓN BK 2 If the reader is inclined to think that these were the sentiments of a by-gone era, then consider this statement of Cardinal Theodore McCarrick of Washington, D.C. at a 'groundbreaking "First Buational Migration Conference between U.S. and Mexican Catholic workers, on June 24, 2005. McCarrick said: "The [Catholic church in the United States is very, very Hispanic and what a blessing that is. They (Hispani emigrants... come with the values that are so needed in the United States today.... THIS IS A SPECIAL MOMENT IN THE HISTORY OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH AND THE HISTORY OF MIGRATION Now read this statement of intent from Archbishop Jose Gomez f San Antonio, in an interview with Zenit press, speaking of the obering of mass Catholic emigration: "(Dhe values they bring... is [sic] making North American culture return to its Christian roots.... The values of the immigrants are very basic, reflecting a profound Catholicism." To this must be appended the words of Cardinal Norberto River Mexico's archbishop: "In the north the emigrants, Mexicans and those who pass through Mexico, are bearing the faith to the north of our continent. Only five years ago the Catholic church was in the minor in the United States, IT IS NOW THE MAJORITY" (El Universo, July 28, 2002). This statement is perhaps a little premature, but the rate al which the Hispanic emigration is taking place in American, one can understand the Cardinal's over-enthusiasm in stating his case. According to the best, but conservative estimates, there are at least twenty million of such illegal aliens in the United States of America. In a response to several immigration and border control reform measures proposed by the Congress of the United States of America Catholic organization calling itself "Justice for Immigrants campu FOUNDED BY THE UNITED STATES CONFERENCE OF CATHOLIC BISHOPS, joined together with other Catholics in a national Blitzkrie of educational, media, and political propaganda to block the proposal legislation concerning the illegal invasion of the United States of America. Reader, did not Charles Chiniquy warn us of this? According to the U.S. Conference of Catholic Bishops. 71 percent of the growth in the U.S. Catholic population nationwide since 1960 has come from Hispanics. "More than 50% of all Catholics in the United States der age 25 are of Hispanic/Latino(a) descent." Mexico is the second-most 1 Louie Gilot, Immigration reform, church goal, Cardinal says, June 24, 2005, El Paso Times: www.pccmonroe.org/Ecumenism/romanizingamerica.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.pccmonroe.org%2FEcumenism%2Fromanizingamerica.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckho rst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244984476%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJX VCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=2NfCNQZxkJ6bkHyJyFouj%2Frzk9HTXRttRlkKfRkPNPM%3D&reserved=0> 2 See, www.usccb.org/hispanicaffairs/demo.shtml <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.usccb.org%2Fhispanicaffairs%2Fdemo.shtml&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.co m%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244989483%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000 %7C%7C%7C&sdata=Z%2FjvI9%2Fs2WcNdKIUsMhTP1T8Nd5y5VgDtGa9mgJP4dE%3D&reserved=0> 438 Romanizing America: Take Over By Illegal Emigration every state in America. populous Catholic nation in the world, and has enough Catholics to fill Under the encouragement and direction of these bishops, the Roman Catholic priests, have staged rallies, protests, and parades all advocates of illegal Catholic emigration, accompanied-nay led by- across the United States. For example, on 25th March, 2006, over 500,000 people marched on the streets of Los Angeles, California, Bing Mexican flags, chanting "Viva Mexico!" Yes, "Viva Mexico," not Via U.S.A." A few weeks later, on April 9, another 500,000 marched in Dallas, Texas, waving, again, Mexican flags with "Our Lady of Guadalupe" emblazoned at the center. Then on May 1, 2006, thousands of illegal Mexican emigrants, under the direction of the Jesuits and the regular Catholic priests, staged a nationwide work stoppage and boycott of businesses and schools. NBC News reported that many of those emigrant marches and strikes were actually launched from local Roman Catholic parish churches! In Canada similar illegal mass Catholic emigration is taking place. On July 15, 2009, there were a record 9000 Mexicans claiming refugee status, and according to the Canadian Government's Minister Stockwell Day: "Over 90 per cent are not valid...." Why is the Roman Catholic Church aiding and abetting a Catholic repopulation of the U.S.? Why is she amassing her 'faithful' in the borders of North America? What goal does she have in mind? Charles Chimiquy, the former priests, revealed that the aim of Rome is to "not only elect the president, but fill and command the armies, man the avies, and hold the keys of the public treasury!" and that Rome seeks to overwhelm America by her numbers! As I have said, most of these illegal emigrants are under the direction of their priests, and have for years been taught to think as their priest thanks and to do only what their priest commands. Many years ago, Tom Watson observed, "Those human hordes do not... imbibe Americanism... and they do not give a thought to our stitutions. Their children are separated by the priests into the pope's o parochial schools, where they learn hatred of heretics, and servility to the foreign potentate whom they are being trained to serve." Said Morse, "The Jesuits are fully aware of the advantage they derive from this circumstance. They know that a body of men admitted to CTV British Columbia's Jon Woodward. 439 CODEWORD BARBELON Bk 2 the elective franchise, totally uninfluenced by the ordinary methods of citizenship, unlearned in the true nature of American liberty, exercising reasoning, BUT PASSIVELY OBEDIENT ONLY TO THE COMMANDS OF THEIR PRIESTS...." This power gives the Romish priests "greal consequence in the eyes of the leaders of political parties" of America. some In the words of the The Quarterly Christian Spectator, "While s are added to their numbers by conversion from the Protestant population, their chief accession is from immigration. In this way they are increasing in numbers, with unparalleled rapidity. The number of immigrants annually arriving in this country, is estimated at two hundred thousand; three-fourths of whom, at least, it is supposed, are Romam Catholics." And virtually every one of them is under the "double bondage of spiritual and temporal slavery." These facts should be to Americans most alarming, as this statement from Samuel B. Morse (the famed inventor of Morse code) shows: The subject of emigration is one of those which demands the immediate attention of the nation, it is a question which concerns all parties: and if the writer is not mistaken in his reading of the signs of the times, the country is waking to a sense of the alarming evil produced by our naturalization laws. Let us war among ourselves in party warfare, with every lawful weapon that we can convert to our purpose. It is our birthright to have our own opinion, and carnestly to contend for it; BUT LET US COURT NO FOREIGN FRIENDS. Every American should feel his national blood mount at the very thought of foreign interference. While we welcome the INTELLIGENT AND PERSECUTED of all nations, and give them an asylum and a share our privileges, let us beware lest we admit to dangerous fellowship those who cannot and will not use our hospitality aright. That such may come, and do come, there is no reason to doubt. Why should we be concerned about this? Because, the Roman Catholic was not too longer ago the religion of Mexico, established by the constitution, to the exclusion of all others! Catholic Zenit News Services states: "Representatives of the Holy See and of the Catholic Church in Mexico are opposing a US, bill on 4 The Quarterly Christian spectator, p. 268, 269. 5 Foreign Conspiracy Against the Liberties of the United States, op. cit., p 141. 440 Romanizing America: Take Over By Illegal Emigration umigrants, considering it a violation of human rights.... which will nclude the legalization earned by illegal workers with their effort." A "violation of human rights"? And how were these "human rights" btained? By "illegal workers effort/s/". In other words, according to hese boldface priests, merely entering the U.S. and working illegally ves the Mexican alien "human rights" to stay in America. See how reposterous and audacious these Catholic priests are! Waxing even bolder, on January 22, 2003, the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops, with the Catholic Bishops of Mexico, sued a document, "Strangers No Longer: Together on the Journey of lope-A Pastoral Letter Concerning Migration." This document ontains many preposterous statements endorsing, and expressly ncouraging, illegal emigration into the USA. Cardinal Roger Michael Mahony has even instructed his priests to more future immigration laws. In 2006, The Los Angeles Times eported that Cardinal McCarrick, the archbishop of Washington, DC, ad issued a similar directive to his priests: "In his most forceful omments to date, Mahony said he would instruct his priests to defy gislation Jon immigration]." In March, 2006, Father Michael Gutierrez-acting on the command of his superior Cardinal Roger M. Maliony-barked at St. Anne Catholic Church in Santa Monica, California, that his church would not ly welcome illegal emigrants, but would do so regardless of any laws Congress might pass! "THIS IS NOT OUR LAW," "We follow God's the lawless, unpatriotic priest said. Mahony and Gutierrez violated heir own office by calling for priests to defy U.S. Immigration Laws. These turbulent priests of Anti-Christ are openly undermining the s of America and the authority of its government! Americans, what more proof do you want that the priests and bishops of Rome are all full f mischief-inciters of the people "for the Greater Glory" of their hurch? These priests do not care about your laws, your government or Our Constitution. They are simply foot soldiers of the Romish army for he future sovereignty of Roman Pontiff in America. The Roman Catholic priesthood are "a body," said Samuel Morse, f servile "individuals imported from abroad, bound to the country by Mar. 1, 2006: articles.latimes.com/2006/mar/01/local/me-mahonyl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Farticles.latimes.com%2F2006%2Fmar%2F01%2Flocal%2Fme-mahonyl&data=05%7C02%7Cabr unckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650244995452%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haW wiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=LurH4ZQAbBYQVmPo9wWJvsPctnLiO2QKTXVbsC04l8c%3D&reserved=0> Teresa Watanaben, "Immigrants Gain the Pulpit," Los Angeles Times, Masses, March 6, 2006, Los Angeles Times: Jessica Garrison and Jason Felch, "God's Law" Backed After 2 me-church6mar06,1,3002277 story?coll-la-news-religion latimes.com/features/religion/la- <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Flatimes.com%2Ffeatures%2Freligion%2Fla-&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2d f79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245001233%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sd ata=QZfj5K%2FmpcZq4X0d1aAybdXb4F1p3v8dGDF6daWgkgw%3D&reserved=0> 441 CODEWORD BARBELON BK 2 none of the usual ties, owing allegiance and service to a foreign government," under orders from the Pope and corralled by the Jesuits. And as more and more Roman Catholics become eligible to vote in the US, and its territories through illegal immigration and changes in governmental policy, the Catholic Church will more effectively influence the outcome of U.S. elections. Do you wish to know what the effect of Popery in America will be once she populates all its great cities? Look at the 'enlightened' people of Spam, of Portugal, of Italy, of Ireland, of South America, and the native Indians of Canada! Speaking of Canada. Well, popery is the established religion of one province, and is liberally assisted in the others. And in that province where she has the greatest influence, the facts speak for themselves What are the facts? On Thursday, October 22, 2009 evidence given to the Canadian Federal Standing Committee on Justice and Human Rights revealed that organised crime is more rampant in Quebec than in any other Canadian province. That Montreal-the largest city in the province of Quebec, originally called Ville-Marie, or "City of Mary"-is in fact an "Italian malia hub." Reader, there's something peculiar about Quebec. What is it? According to Journalist André Noel of La Presse for 25 years, Quebec "stands apart from the rest of Canada for the same reasons that Sicily or Vatican City stands apart from the rest of Italy" - the Malia, it seems, opens and closes the doors of city hall in Montreal. There was, not long ago, a headline in one of that city's newspaper Le Devoir-"Break the omerta," "Malia at the doors of city hall?"" Testifying before the above-mentioned Parliamentary Committee. Mr. Daniel Petit, M.P. for Charlesbourg-Haute-Saint-Charles, Quebec posed the following intriguing question to Dr. Margaret Shaw, a Sociologist and Criminologist from Quebec: "Across Canada in the 1950s, Montreal was considered an open city, a sin city, as they say. A clean-up was done. Afterwards we had major mob problems.... Then we had the Commission of Inquiry on Organized Crime,... Then there 8. See verbatim quote from the Canadian Standing Committee on Justice and Human Rights, 2nd SESSION, 40th PARLIAMENT, Thursday. October 22, 2009, at paragraph 1054 of the "Evidence": www2.parl.gc.ca/HousePublications/Publication.aspx?Docid=4167421& <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww2.parl.gc.ca%2FHousePublications%2FPublication.aspx%3FDocid %3D4167421%26&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245006819%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMD AiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=INS1qsssoOnYudJm9q9otTCYm4LfWBTuzLDUo4ZNH%2Bc%3D&reserved=0> Language=E&Mode=1&Parl=40&Ses=2 9 See verbatim quote from the Standing Committee, ibid. 10 Omertà is a code of honor among the Mafia organizations in Italy. 442 Romanizing America: Take Over By Illegal Emigration re the biker wars. It's always Montreal-Quebec City, Quebec City- You live in Montreal.... Why has it been so big in Montreal Morcal... Y explan that to me? Is there something in the water we don't know and for such a long time and we can't solve the problem? Can you I would opine to say, that perhaps, if Mr. Petit could read this Book and Book I too) he may yet lind an answer to his conundrum. Campion, prostitution, and the Hells Angels are the norm m Quebee! There is the "Hells Angels Quebec City," the "Hells Angels Mocal," the "Hells Angels Trois-Rivières," and last but not least the Hells Angels Nomads And while law enforcement struggles to keep rol, it is the Italian Mafia who are the real umpires in Quebec." The the Catholic Church backs the Hells Angels is seen in the owing Each spring, the Rev. Joseph Bacevice of St. George's Roman Cabolic Lithuanian Parish, USA, with the acquiescence of the Vatican, ses the motorcycles outside of the Hells Angels clubhouse at the nd of East 67th Street: see Church's website." Frankly, it won't surprise a all if one day it were to be proved conclusively that not only Hell's Als but the Mafia have connections to the "God" "Father"in Rome. At this stage we pose the following interrogatories for His Holiness: Why have the popes been so silent about the Mob? Why, as Dr. Panl Williams writes in his book The Vatican Exposed: Money, Murder, the Mafia, is "the Vatican Bank... under the direct supervision of e pope who has no financial training!"? Why is the pope the one and stockholder? Why, unlike any other financial institution, is the Bank audited by neither internal nor outside agencies? Why is at not even Vatican's ecclesiastical financial agencies can attest to the k's assets or accounts? Why does "the internal auditor of the Holy have no knowledge of its operations. Would 'His Holiness not ee that these are just the 'right' kind of financial 'arrangements (viz. d) that suit the Mob? Who readeth let him understand. See, André Noël, journalist with La Presse for 25 years, giving dence before the Federal Standing Committee on Justice, loc cit. www.saintgeorgeparish.org <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.saintgeorgeparish.org%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf 6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245012615%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Lm6uqSV9XpNUXTe aXDCykYUxfJHcgT6%2FC0iqfdY%2FUWQ%3D&reserved=0> According to Cardinal Edmund Szoka, the internal auditor of the ly See, speaking to investigators in 1996; and as confirmed by the uit Priest Thomas J. Reese in his book, Inside the Vatican... (First mer Editor in Chief of America, a weekly Catholic magazine and a d University Press, Pbk edn., 1998/2003), p. 209. Reese is the or Fellow at Woodstock Theological Center. 443 Codeword Barbelon book Two by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid0YogDntyAfDjYiFPuTqMwhTpGsbQ1x2v7LiDUGMFgMMUj1ZSmGW4JFv6FCAtJdXjvl <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.fac ebook.com%2Fbilly.dunn.50767%2Fposts%2Fpfbid0YogDntyAfDjYiFPuTqMwhTpGsbQ1x2v7LiDUGMFgMMUj1ZSmGW4JFv6FCAtJdXjvl&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d73 6f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245018181%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=MPgeKlyp6xzP42GabM74EPRGi9B1QU ZToE7VkJuaQnY%3D&reserved=0> "The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins The Story Unfolds… Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain. What We Know In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees. Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light. To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)" https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fweb.archive.org%2 Fweb%2F20190615041607%2Fhttp%3A%2F%2Fwww.traversecityscottishrite.com%2Fscottish-rite-history.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cb aff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245023768%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=ZH8M2dtPKGwzcYdcPoxaFU6NKGXP%2FvUnm0UtJYUN AMg%3D&reserved=0> CARAFA-CANTELMO-STUART Eldest ancestor Teodoro Caracciolo/Caraziolus (+ 976) possessed many properties in the area of Naples. He is possibly of byzantine origin. He is the ancestor of the two still existent Caracciolo families (Rosso and Pisquizi) and the Carafa family, as one branche called themselves Caracciolo Carafa and later only Carafa. Vincenzo Carafa, lord of Castelvetere and Roccella (+ 1526) was created Conte di Grotteria on 19-10-1496. His son Giovanni Battista Carafa, 2.Conte di Grotteria (+ 1552) was created Marchese di Castelvetere on 5-6-1530. He married Lucrezia Borgia dei Principi di Squillace, a niece of Pope Alessandro VI. Their grandson Don Fabrizio Carafa, 3.Marchese di Castelvetere (+ 1629) was created Principe di Roccella on 24-3-1594 and a Reichsfürst (Principe del Sacro Romano Impero) on 16-8-1622. Don Vincenzo Carafa, 6.Principe di Roccella (1660-1726) married Donna Ippolita Cantelmo-Stuart dei Principi di Pettorano e Duchi di Popoli, thus uniting the two famly names. https://heirsofeurope.blogspot.com/search/label/Carafa-Cantelmo-Stuart <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fheirsofeurope.blogspot.com%2Fsearch%2Flabel%2FCarafa-Can telmo-Stuart&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245028923%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDA iLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2FvVg50TE9DSunVRGiOU7GHfm%2Fajldb5dft0CWCx1VhI%3D&reserved=0> Pope Paul IV (Latin: Paulus IV; Italian: Paolo IV; 28 June 1476 – 18 August 1559), born Gian Pietro Carafa, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 23 May 1555 to his death, in August 1559.[2][3] While serving as papal nuncio in Spain, he developed an anti-Spanish outlook that later coloured his papacy. In response to an invasion of part of the Papal States by Spain during his papacy, he called for a French military intervention. After a defeat of the French and with Spanish troops at the edge of Rome, the Papacy and Spain reached a compromise: French and Spanish forces left the Papal States and the Pope thereafter adopted a neutral stance between France and Spain.[4] Carafa was appointed bishop of Chieti, but resigned in 1524 in order to found with Saint Cajetan the Congregation of Clerics Regular (Theatines). Recalled to Rome, and made Archbishop of Naples, he worked to re-organize the Inquisitorial system in response to the emerging Protestant movement in Europe, any dialogue with which he opposed (the inquisition itself had been first instituted by Pope Innocent III who first regulated inquisitional procedure in the 13th century). Carafa was elected pope in 1555 through the influence of Cardinal Alessandro Farnese in the face of opposition from Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor. His papacy was characterized by strong nationalism in reaction to the influence of Philip II of Spain and the Habsburgs. The appointment of Carlo Carafa as Cardinal Nephew damaged the papacy further, and scandals forced Paul to remove him from office. He curbed some clerical abuses in Rome, but his methods were seen as harsh. He would introduce the first modern Index Librorum Prohibitorum or "Index of Prohibited Books" banning works he saw as in error. In spite of his advanced age, he was a tireless worker and issued new decrees and regulations daily, unrelenting in his determination to keep Protestants and recently immigrated Marranos from gaining influence in the Papal States. He had some hundred of the Marranos of Ancona thrown into prison; 50 were sentenced by the tribunal of the Inquisition and 25 of these were burned at the stake. Paul IV issued the Papal bull Cum nimis absurdum, which confined Jews in Rome to the neighbourhood claustro degli Ebrei ("enclosure of the Hebrews"), later known as the Roman Ghetto. He died highly unpopular, to the point that his family rushed his burial to make sure his body would not be desecrated by a popular uprising. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_IV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Paul_IV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245034071%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=Y2UCLNUmNSlGH6GM7CYUtGjsaMmLXGVPzXoDxLXT5wU%3D&reserved=0> No single portrait of Lucrezia Borgia captures her contradictory nature more than an allegorical painting by Titian that hangs in the Borghese Gallery in Rome. The painting shows Lucrezia on one edge of a small pool, a naked Venus on the other, and a small cupid between them. The allegory is intended to represent sacred love (Lucrezia) and profane love (Venus). Such is the historical paradox of Lucrezia Borgia. Lucrezia and Venus by Titian (Galeria Borghese, Rome) https://lucretiasdaggers.com/lucretia-borgia <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Flucretiasdaggers.com%2Flucretia-borgia&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com %7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245039055%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000% 7C%7C%7C&sdata=JpU2owx3HCNrCUIwGdEoyxPa0%2BRkHnxaqSQqbCjv8IU%3D&reserved=0> Borja (Borgia) Spanish: habitational name from a place in Zaragoza province named from Arabic burj ‘tower’. See also Borgia . https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=borja <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ancestry.com%2Fname-origin%3Fsurname%3Dborja&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst %40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245044011%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI 6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=YYNst2xHxC9qyToshgrysdbmyWgxqTEbfa2O4uIEI74%3D&reserved=0> A fortified tower (also defensive tower or castle tower or, in context, just tower) is one of the defensive structures used in fortifications, such as castles, along with curtain walls. Castle towers can have a variety of different shapes and fulfil different functions. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fortified_tower <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FFortified_tower&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245048945%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Xs6k34gPyM5%2FYO%2F9gy0FWqJBs1aPbwM9H5j4vCJrfw8%3D&reserved=0> Borghese Recorded in many forms including Bourges, Bourgaize, Bourgeois, (France), Burgess, Burges and Burgis (England and Scotland), Borghese, Borgesio and Burgisi (Italy), and others, this interesting surname is of pre 8th century Old French origins. It derives from the word "burgeis", meaning inhabitant and freeman of a fortified town, one which could apply municipal rates, taxes, and duties. A burgeis generally had tenure of land or buildings from a landlord by "burgage", which involved the payment of a fixed money rent. In Scotland, the position of burgess required not only the making of payments, but to be availble to take part in guarding the town. The surname is one of the earliest recorded anywhere in the world. These recordings are from England because this country was the first to adopt both hereditary surnames and to make the necessary registers in which to record them. France was several centuries later, and Italy, not until the 19th century in most areas. Early recordings showing the influence of the Norman-French in England after the Invasion of 1066 include: Ralph le Burgeis, in the Pipe Rolls of the county of Sussex in 1195, and Philip Bourges in the cartulary of Oseney Abbey, Oxford in 1197. The first recorded spelling of the family name is shown to be that of Geoffrey Burgeis, which was dated 1115, in the "Winton Rolls" of Hampshire. This was during the reign of King Henry 1st, known as "The Lion of Justice", 1100 - 1135. Surnames became necessary when governments introduced personal taxation. Over the centuries, surnames in every country have continued to "develop", often leading to astonishing variants of the original spelling. https://www.surnamedb.com/Surname/Borghese <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.surnamedb.com%2FSurname%2FBorghese&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7 Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245053693%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C %7C%7C&sdata=6K4fgwYQ5cMU6X7NkyqrV8ARCy%2FLtHaIt2O2ZlWqWHg%3D&reserved=0> Pope Paul V (Latin: Paulus V; Italian: Paolo V) (17 September 1550 – 28 January 1621), born Camillo Borghese, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 16 May 1605 to his death, in January 1621. In 1611, he honored Galileo Galilei as a member of the papal Accademia dei Lincei and supported his discoveries.[2] In 1616, Pope Paul V instructed Cardinal Robert Bellarmine to inform Galileo that the Copernican theory could not be taught as fact, but Bellarmine's certificate allowed Galileo to continue his studies in search for evidence and use the geocentric model as a theoretical device. That same year Paul V assured Galileo that he was safe from persecution so long as he, the Pope, should live. Bellarmine's certificate was used by Galileo for his defense at the trial of 1633.[3] Trained in jurisprudence, Borghese was made Cardinal-Priest of Sant'Eusebio and the Cardinal Vicar of Rome by Pope Clement VIII. He was elected as Pope in 1605, following the death of Pope Leo XI. Pope Paul V was known for being stern and unyielding, defending the privileges of the Church. He met with Galileo Galilei in 1616 and was involved in the controversy over heliocentrism. He canonized and beatified several individuals during his papacy and created 60 cardinals in ten consistories. His insistence on ecclesiastical jurisdiction led to conflicts with secular governments, notably with Venice, which resulted in an interdict on the city in 1606. This disagreement was eventually mediated by France and Spain in 1607. Pope Paul V's diplomacy also strained relations with England, as his actions were perceived as undermining moderate Catholics in the country. In Rome, he financed the completion of St. Peter's Basilica, improved the Vatican Library, and restored the ancient Roman aqueduct Aqua Traiana. Pope Paul V established the Banco di Santo Spirito in 1605 and is also known for fostering the rise of the Borghese family through nepotism. He died on 28 January 1621, after suffering from a series of strokes and was succeeded by Pope Gregory XV. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_V <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Paul_V&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf 39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245059329%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7 C%7C&sdata=QHv9CRokGMNKol%2FTf777bENYEC9mjZhsB%2F4c0GpLK2A%3D&reserved=0> In 1539, Contarini was instrumental in convincing Paul III to approve the creation of Ignazio de Loyola’s Society of Jesus as a holy order. In 1541, Contarini was the papal representative along with Morone at the discussions among Catholics and Protestants in Regensburg, where he proposed a compromise solution on the key issue of justification; on the one hand recognizing a justitia imputata to satisfy the Lutherans, while retaining some role for the justitia inhaerens. The compromise was rejected by both Wittenberg and Rome, and to some it seemed that Contarini had been trying to create a third camp. Contarini died in 1542. The first session of the Council of Trent was convoked under Paul III, with Pole and Caraffa as members of the committee of cardinals to oversee the proceedings. At the death of Paul III Farnese in 1549, Pole turned out to be the papal candidate of the Emperor Charles V and of the Spirituali. He was assisted by Priuli, the Venetian banker. The anti- Spanish Caraffa was the other homestretch contender, receiving support from the French cardinals led by Guise. At one point, Pole was almost made Pope by imperial acclamation. During one ballot, Pole came within a single vote of a two-thirds majority and thus of Peter’s chair. Caraffa turned against Pole during the conclave and accused him of “certain errors” in religion; Caraffa claimed that Pole had maintained “a platoon of heretics and of highly suspect persons” in his home in Viterbo. Guise accused Pole of leaving the Council of Trent in order to avoid a debate on justification. Finally, Cardinal Del Monte was elected as Julius III, and reigned from 1550 to 1555. Pole was one of his seven commissioners for the protection of the faith. Then Marcellus II Cervini died after a month in office, and was succeeded with Venetian help by Caraffa, who took the name of Paul IV. Caraffa started a reign of terror against the surviving Spirituali, many of them his former associates. Morone was jailed in 1557, and Pole was instructed to return to Rome to face a trial for heresy on account of his activities in Viterbo. Pole was protected by Mary Tudor. As it turned out, Pole died a few hours after Mary. THE INDEX The pontificate of Paul IV marked a long pause in the Council of Trent, since Caraffa preferred to act as an autocrat. In 1557, Caraffa instituted the Index Librorum Prohibitorum. [Index, Venice: Aldus, 1564] It was no surprise that the writings of Luther, Zwingli, Calvin, Melanchthon, Juan Valdez, the Anabaptists, the Koran, and the 1531 Augsburg Confession were banned on pain of excommunication and possible jail or banishment. Also outlawed were the scabrous Facetia of Poggio Bracciolini and the writings of Pietro Aretino. But also on the list were all of Peter Abelard, Dante’s De Monarchia, all of Machiavelli, most of the works of Erasmus (including the Colloquies, the Praise of Folly, and others), Lorenzo Valla, and even a text identified as Alcuin’s commentary on the Trinity, which was alleged to be by Calvin. Most stunning is the presence of Aeneas Silvius Piccolomini himself, Pope Pius II, one of the defenders of the church and of civilization: The Index banned those writings which Aeneas Silvius had retracted, presumably in a papal bull of April 26, 1463; these sustained theses of the conciliar movement. Pius II had also retracted youthful writings on love themes; the effect on all of Pius II’s works was chilling. The anti-Platonic and pro-Aristotelian bias of the Index was a barometer of who now held power in Rome. By 1565, there were no fewer than seven Venetian cardinals, one of the largest if not the largest national caucus. In the early 1600s, the general of the Jesuits would be Bellarmine, who had been steeped in Aristotle from his youth. Francesco Toledo, a professor at the Collegio Romano, attributed to Aristotle’s logic a perfection so total that “scarcely anyone has surpassed him in any point.” “Moreover,” added Toledo, “it appears that he has been more received by the church than other philosophers, especially in the last millennium; and he has been used in the instruction of youth to the exclusion of all others.” [Bouwsma, p. 296] Interestingly, Contarini’s friend Cardinal Morone was released after two years in jail and became the presiding officer of the final session of the Council of Trent. Against Oligarchy by Webster Griffin Tarpley https://ia600902.us.archive.org/1/items/pdfy--vMPBwiHw_IDIeob/Against%20Oligarchy%20by%20Webster%20Griffin%20Tarpley.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia6009 02.us.archive.org%2F1%2Fitems%2Fpdfy--vMPBwiHw_IDIeob%2FAgainst%2520Oligarchy%2520by%2520Webster%2520Griffin%2520Tarpley.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6 fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245064562%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=Q7pN83lplCIgnkNc 9BqtEiM%2FkSKAaO2QNxGMe%2B0CdUA%3D&reserved=0> Art in Rome under Pope Clement VIII Aldobrandini (1592-1605)This large grisaille preparatory oil sketch, or bozzetto, is a study for Roncalli's most famous painting, the so-called altare della bugia, or Altar of the Lie, painted for the basilica of St. Peter's in the Vatican Palace. It is so called because in the Bible story (Acts 5:1-11) the protagonist Ananias sells a piece of land and falsely claims to Peter that he has handed over all the profits to the church for redistribution to the poor. Because he holds back some of the money and thereby lies to God, Ananias is rebuked by Peter and drops dead on the spot. A short while later his wife Sapphira tells the same lie and is likewise struck dead. In Roncalli's image Peter stands at centre left with keys and a heavenward gesture, Sapphira's body lies at lower right, and in the distance two men carry off the body of Ananias. The men in the left and right foreground are presumably Apostles, and most of the figures generic bystanders. Pope Clement VIII (Latin: Clemens VIII; Italian: Clemente VIII; 24 February 1536 – 3 March 1605), born Ippolito Aldobrandini, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 2 February 1592 to his death, in March 1605.Born in Fano, Italy[4] to a prominent Florentine family, he initially came to prominence as a canon lawyer before being made a Cardinal-Priest in 1585. In 1592 he was elected Pope and took the name of Clement. During his papacy he effected the reconciliation of Henry IV of France to the Catholic faith and was instrumental in setting up an alliance of Christian nations to oppose the Ottoman Empire in the so-called Long War. He also successfully adjudicated in a bitter dispute between the Dominicans and the Jesuits on the issue of efficacious grace and free will. In 1600 he presided over a jubilee which saw many pilgrimages to Rome. He presided over the trial and execution of Giordano Bruno and implemented strict measures against Jewish residents of the Papal States. He may have been the first pope to drink coffee.Clement VIII died at the age of 69 in 1605 and his remains now rest in the Roman church of Santa Maria Maggiore. Pope John XXIII (Latin: Ioannes XXIII; Italian: Giovanni XXIII; born Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli, Italian: [ˈandʒelo dʒuˈzɛppe roŋˈkalli];[a] 25 November 1881 – 3 June 1963) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 28 October 1958 until his death in June 1963.Roncalli was among 13 children born to Marianna Mazzola and Giovanni Battista Roncalli in a family of sharecroppers who lived in Sotto il Monte, a village in the province of Bergamo, Lombardy.[8] He was ordained to the priesthood on 10 August 1904 and served in a number of posts, as nuncio in France and a delegate to Bulgaria, Greece and Turkey. In a consistory on 12 January 1953 Pope Pius XII made Roncalli a cardinal as the Cardinal-Priest of Santa Prisca in addition to naming him as the Patriarch of Venice. Roncalli was unexpectedly elected pope on 28 October 1958 at age 76 after eleven ballots. Pope John XXIII surprised those who expected him to be a caretaker pope by calling the historic Second Vatican Council (1962–1965), the first session opening on 11 October 1962, which is now his feast.John XXIII made many passionate speeches during his pontificate. His views on equality were summed up in his statement, "We were all made in God's image, and thus, we are all Godly alike."[9][10] He made a major impact on the Catholic Church, opening it up to dramatic unexpected changes promulgated at the Vatican Council and by his own dealings with other churches and nations. In Italian politics, he prohibited bishops from interfering with local elections, and he helped the Christian Democracy party to cooperate with the Italian Socialist Party. In international affairs, his Ostpolitik engaged in dialogue with the communist countries of Eastern Europe. He especially reached out to the Eastern Orthodox churches. His overall goal was to modernize the Church by emphasizing its pastoral role, and its necessary involvement with affairs of state. He dropped the traditional rule of 70 cardinals, increasing the size to 85. He used the opportunity to name the first cardinals from Africa, Japan, and the Philippines. He promoted ecumenical movements in cooperation with other Christian faiths. In doctrinal matters, he was a traditionalist, but he ended the practice of automatically formulating social and political policies on the basis of old theological propositions.[11]He did not live to see the Vatican Council to completion. In September 1962, he was diagnosed with stomach cancer and died eight months later on June 3, 1963. His cause for canonization was opened on 18 November 1965 by his successor, Pope Paul VI, who declared him a Servant of God. On 5 July 2013, Pope Francis – bypassing the traditionally required second miracle – declared John XXIII a saint, based on his virtuous, model lifestyle, and because of the good which had come from his opening of the Second Vatican Council. He was canonized alongside Pope John Paul II on 27 April 2014.[12][13] John XXIII today is affectionately known as "the Good Pope" (Italian: il papa buono). [by whom?] https://spenceralley.blogspot.com/2017/12/art-in-rome-under-pope-clement-viii.html <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fspenceralley.blogspot.com%2F2017%2F12%2Fart- in-rome-under-pope-clement-viii.html&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245069909%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZ sb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=owICLE9UyTgXdc4wADDxvVReckAe0PZjTxC91jKF7b0%3D&reserved=0> https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Clement_VIII <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_Clement_VIII&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalis pell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245074841%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D% 7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=k9bmasN8%2BNjL%2BswCT%2B4MaaimLnzdvZM8yQXEZOILPEg%3D&reserved=0> https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_XXIII <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fen.wikipedia.org%2Fwiki%2FPope_John_XXIII&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell .com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245080054%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40 000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=UQEN0qrzr0sTkT%2FAxHZD9BU%2FpbuoMIPuKHpbut7G4S0%3D&reserved=0> Infiltrating the Catholic Church How was Masonry able to penetrate the Catholic Church? When did its plan to infiltrate begin? Edith Starr Miller sheds light on these two questions in Occult Theocrasy. Miller explains that after the 1789-1793 destruction of old France, and prior to the reign of Napoleon, Grand Orient Freemasonry's aim was to destroy Christianity at its source. From the minutes of the Italian Masonic Lodge, entitled Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules: Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry, Miller quotes: Now that we are constituted in an active body, and that our Order begins to reign as well in places most remote as in those that are nearest our centre, one great thought arises, a thought that has always greatly pre-occupied the men who aspire to the universal regeneration of the world, that thought is, the Liberation of Italy, for from Italy shall one day issue the freedom of the entire world - a Republic of Fraternity, Harmony, and Humanity. Our final aim is that of Voltaire and of the French Revolution, - the complete annihilation of Catholicism, and ultimately of Christianity. Under this cloak [of Freemasonry], we may conspire at our convenience, and arrive, little by little, at our ultimate aim. The Pope, whoever he may be, will never enter into a secret society. It then becomes the duty of the Secret Society to make the first advance to the Church and to the Pope, with the object of conquering both. The work for which we gird ourselves up, is not the work of a day, nor a month, nor a year. It may last for many years, perhaps for a century; in our ranks the soldier dies, but the war is continued. We do not at present intend to gain the Pope to our cause, nor to make him a neophyte to our principles, or a propagator of our ideas. Such would be a dream. That which we should seek, that which we should await, as the Jews await a Messiah, is a Pope according to our wants.17 What the Grand Orient desired was either a weak Pope, or one who could be directly manipulated. That Pope arose in 1958. He was not a weak man, but one cunningly groomed by the Grand Master of the Priory of Sion. According to the authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail, while acting as papal nuncio to Turkey in 1935 this prelate had secretly joined a Rose-Croix order, possibly the Priory of Sion.18 Grand Master (GM) of the Priory of Sion at that time was artist Jean Cocteau (GM 1918-1963). As helmsman of Sion, his apparent assignment was to steer the Catholic Church away from its centuries-old, anti-Masonic attitude to one that would favor the Brotherhood. A pope groomed in his younger years in a Rosicrucian order would do the job for Sion. Cardinal Angelo Roncalli of Venice was the priest selected by Cocteau. To make sure this prelate met the right people, Cocteau introduced him to those with whom he had spent a good portion of his life - members of royalist and aristocratic Catholic circles. When it came time to appoint the papal nuncio to Turkey, the nod went to Cardinal Roncalli. When it was time for the Catholic aristocracy to lobby for a Pope, a suggestion from Jean Cocteau was sufficient. An interesting point in this intrigue is that two years before Roncalli ascended the Papal throne, the Priory documents of 1956 list Jean Cocteau as Jean (John) XXIII. The authors of Holy Blood, Holy Grail report that two years later, "In 1958, while Coctean still presumably held the grand mastership.. the assembled cardinals elected as their new Pontiff Cardinal Angelo Roncalli of Venice."'9 The new pope took the name John XXIII, the same name listed in the Priory documents for his Rosicrucian mentor. A newly elected Pope traditionally chooses his own papal name, which name signifies in what direction the Vicar of Christ will lead the Church. If he takes the name of a previous Pope, adding one Roman numeral to it, he will follow in that Pope's footsteps. Holy Blood authors report that "Cardinal Roncalli caused considerable consternation when he chose the name of John XXIII. Such consternation was not unjustified. In the first place, the name John had been implicitly anathematized since it was last used in the early fifteenth century - by an Antipope."20 Who was this Antipope? The Encyclopaedia Britannica states that Baldassare Cossa was the Antipope John XXIII, a schismatic Pope from 1410 to 1415. Cossa lived during the days of strongest Protestant Reformation, a time also when Rosicrucianism was on the rise. Since he was ecumenical in philosophy he sided with the schismatics. And as a schismatic, Cossa's claim to the name John XXIII is generally considered by the Roman Catholic Church to be illegal.21 Because of the Cossa stigma, the name "John" had not been used by Popes until Roncalli in 1958. What is so significant about Cardinal Roncalli's revival of the line of Johns is that he took the precise Roman numeral of the schismatic Antipope, signaling to the Catholic world he not only would follow in this schismatic prelate's footsteps, but would duplicate them. Cardinal Roncalli was known as the "ecumenical Pope." The authors of Holy Blood see another layer of meaning in the name: "If Pope John was affiliated with a Rose-Croix organization, and if that organization was the Prieure de Sion, the implications would be extremely intriguing. Among other things they would suggest that Cardinal Roncalli, on becoming Pope, chose the name of his own secret grand master - so that, for some symbolic reason, there would be a John XXIII presiding over Sion and the papacy simultaneously. "22 We believe the significance of the name is otherwise. The Grand Master of Sion certainly knew of this fifteenth century schismatic ecumenical Antipope. The "symbolic reason" for the choice of name was not in the fact that two John XXIII's reigned simultaneously in the mid-twentieth century. It was more likely a confirmation of identity. Grand Master Jean Cocteau, when publishing his own name as Jean (John) XXIII in the Priory documents in 1956, was sending a message to the Priory of Sion's Lost King: "The Pope who names himself John XXIII, as I have named myself in this document, is the one I have been grooming in the doctrine of the Antipope by the same name!" The name would signal the "Lost King" of Sion that Cocteau had succeeded in his mission. In 1963 both Johns died. The authors of Holy Blood summarize the profound effects of John XXIII's pontificate upon the Catholic Church: Whatever the truth underlying these strange coincidences, there is no question that more than any other man Pope John XXIII was responsible for reorienting the Roman Catholic Church - and bringing it, as commentators have frequently said, into the twentieth century. Much of this was accomplished by the reforms of the Second Vatican Council, which John inaugurated. At the same time, however, John was responsible for other changes as well. He revised the Church's position on Freemasonry, for example - breaking with at least two centuries of entrenched tradition and pronouncing that a Catholic might be a Freemason.23 Chapter 8 THE JESUIT CONNECTION (The Society of Jesus) Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel Microsoft Word - SCARLET AND THE BEAST (archive.org) <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fia803001.us.archive.org%2F28%2Fitems%2FScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995%2F Scarlet%2520and%2520the%2520Beast%2C%2520John%2520Daniel%2520(1995).pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638 522650245085000%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=sxCd8zJohM%2BteNFotrtBy7rwPYKA%2FyOPQTFqTsO472E%3D&reserved=0> The Scottish Rite in Italy The SC of Italy, that today is denominated “the Supreme Council . of the 3 rd and Last Level of the Free Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Italian Jurisdiction – Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani” as shown in a manuscript handed down as the Verbal of the Foundation, also called the “Seal of Foundation” which was founded and installed ritually in Milan on March16th 1805 by the Count Alexandre Francois Auguste De Grasse Tilly S.G.C. of the SC of France (1804), duly assisted by the French and Italian Brothers, with Licenses conferred by the SC Mother of the World of Charleston. The SC of Italy was a direct emanation of this Ritual Body. SS.GG.II.GG <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=http%3A%2F%2Fss.gg.ii.gg%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cba ff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245090745%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=k5IW0SyugUSR%2Bysypq7yswkRift1%2B4B8u81y1kR VK30%3D&reserved=0> In the same constitutional act of the SC of Italy, it is formally declared that it “creates and constitutes by its sovereign authority a General Grand Lodge in Italy under the name of G.O. Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite“. The Grand Orient of Italy, thus founded, was ritually installed on June 20th 1805 by the same founders of the SC of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. The SC of Italy with headquarters in Milan, had jurisdiction only in the territory of the Italian Kingdom and the Sovereign Grand Commander was the Vice King Eugenio Beauharnais. Subsequently, on the not yet unified Italian territory, other SS.CC ‘s were formed among which (in Naples) a SC called of the two Sicilies (1809), a SC of Palermo (1860), a SC of Naples (1860). Following the unification of Italy initially a SC was formed with the fusion of the SC Milan with that of Turin (1862), then with the transfer of the capital to Florence another SC of this city (1864) was formed. A further SC was established in 1870 in Rome, permanent Capital of the Kingdom. Following numerous agreements and with much difficulty, the unification between the various SS.CC in a single SC of Italy was achieved with headquarters in Rome. From a schism which occurring 1908, a second SC was born called “Piazza del Gesù” which since 1912 was recognized by many SS.CC. of the world opposed to that of 2Palazzo Giustiniani”. The fascist period, during which all Masonic activity in Italy was prohibited, actually eliminated the problem of this atypical duplication between the historical continuity and the possession of recognition of the various Jurisdictions. The separation between the Jurisdictions of the Grand Orient of Italy and the SC was sanctioned in 1922. The conference of Paris of the SS.CC. of the world, held in 1929, authorized this principle for all the SS.CC. Upon recommencement of Masonic activity in 1943, after the failures of unification attempts, those who possessed the Supreme Level of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, formed two SS.CC. of “Palazzo Giustiniani” and “Piazza del Gesù”. From 1960 to 1973, the residual incomprehension between the two historical blocks of Italian Masonry were settled. Since then, in spite of other efforts of schism, in particular that of 1977 which failed owing to the loyalty of the Scottish Brothers of Italy and the wisdom of SS.CC. of the rest of the world, the SC of “Palazzo Giustiniani” represents the regularity for 54 Supreme Councils in the world. https://www.ritoscozzese.it/en/rsaa/history/ <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.ritoscozzese.it%2Fen%2Frsaa%2Fhistory%2F&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispe ll.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245095932%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C 40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=4vU0QfBMYriaT8ENjByOShFOJh4sPmSZTdCvria9yJQ%3D&reserved=0> "[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245101578%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=tQLmdBiP%2BWsa01bBS%2BAsiGUC3ZkfZtaAznn3MBkx5gw%3D&reserved=0> "Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245107742%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=8SXcCwS3hy2JEKCS4ZuhVMpx4GtjtEC322ffxw%2Bbrfs%3D&reserved=0> "Revelation 13:18 New International Version "18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666." https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DReve lation%252013%253A18%26version%3DNIV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245113445%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZ sb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=01fdwzaOgGswWVsCsMIpy9coNvJMTTCBZy0Dl%2FbAp6Q%3D&reserved=0> "BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff." https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.papalencyclicals.net%2Fbon08%2Fb8unam.htm&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40k alispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245118894%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0 %3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=MBjPrLiYcLHkF6weNYb%2FgiXFT4jKg8xAsKt%2BH8vP6Ks%3D&reserved=0> Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/ ?url=https%3A%2F%2Fjesuitas.lat%2Fuploads%2Fthe-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms%2FConstitutions%2520and%2520Norms%2520SJ%2520ingls.pdf&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst% 40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245124265%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjAwMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6 Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=y8ktjKbu%2BgktAtKpScfqN5wVHFPvjKMKxw2ytpMBfg8%3D&reserved=0> Romans 15 1599 Geneva Bible 15 1 The stronger must employ their strength to strengthen the weak. 5 By Christ’s example, 7 who received 8 not only the Jews, 10 but also the Gentiles. 15 The cause why he wrote this Epistle. 1 We [a]which are strong, ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to [b]please ourselves. 2 Therefore let every man please his neighbor in that that is [c]good to edification. 3 [d]For Christ also would not please himself, but as it is written, The rebukes of them which rebuke thee, fell on me. 4 [e]For whatsoever things are written [f]aforetime, are written for our learning, that we through patience, and comfort of the [g]Scriptures might have hope. 5 [h]Now the God of patience and consolation give you that ye be like-minded one towards another, according to Christ Jesus, 6 That ye with one mind, and with one mouth may praise God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also [i]received us to the glory of God. 8 [j]Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the [k]circumcision, for the [l]truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers. 9 [m]And let the Gentiles praise God, for his mercy, as it is written, For this cause I will [n]confess thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name. 10 And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles with his people. 11 And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud ye him all people together. 12 And again Isaiah saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. 13 [o]Now the God of [p]hope fill you with [q]all joy, and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the holy Ghost. 14 [r]And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that [s]ye also are full of goodness, and filled with all knowledge, and are able to admonish one another. 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have somewhat boldly after a sort written unto you, as one that putteth you in remembrance, through the grace that is given me of God, 16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ toward the Gentiles, ministering the Gospel of God, that the [t]offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the holy Ghost. 17 [u]I have therefore whereof I may rejoice in Christ Jesus in those things which pertain to God. 18 For I dare not speak of anything, which [v]Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient in word and deed, 19 With the [w]power of signs and wonders, by the power of the spirit of God: so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have caused to abound the Gospel of Christ. 20 Yea, so I enforced myself to preach the Gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should have built on another man’s foundation. 21 But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see him, and they that heard not, shall understand him. 22 [x]Therefore also I have been oft let to come unto you: 23 But now seeing I have no more place in these quarters, and also have been desirous many years agone to come unto you, 24 When I shall take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, after that I have been somewhat filled with your company. 25 But now go I to Jerusalem, to [y]minister unto the Saints. 26 For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia, to make a certain distribution unto the poor Saints which are at Jerusalem. 27 [z]For it hath pleased them, and their debtors are they: for if the Gentiles be made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to [aa]minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When I have therefore performed this, and have [ab]sealed them this [ac]fruit, I will pass by you into Spain. 29 [ad]And I know when I come, that I shall come to you with abundance of the blessing of the Gospel of Christ. 30 Also brethren, I beseech you for our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, and for the [ae]love of the spirit, that ye would strive with me by prayers to God for me, 31 That I may be delivered from them which are disobedient in Judea, and that my service which I have to do at Jerusalem, may be accepted of the Saints, 32 That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 33 Thus the God of peace be with you all. Amen. Footnotes Romans 15:1 Now the Apostle reasoneth generally of tolerating or bearing with the weak by all means, so far forth as may be for their profit. Romans 15:1 And despise others. Romans 15:2 For his profit and edification. Romans 15:3 A confirmation taken of the example of Christ, who suffered all things to bring not only the weak, but also his most cruel enemies, overcoming them with patience, to his Father. Romans 15:4 The preventing of an objection: Such things as are cited out of the examples of the ancients, are propounded unto us to this end and purpose, that according to the example of our Fathers, we should in patience and hope bear one with another. Romans 15:4 By Moses and the Prophets. Romans 15:4 The Scriptures are said to teach and comfort, because God useth them to teach and comfort his people withall. Romans 15:5 We must take an example of patience, of God that both the weak and the strong serving God with a mutual consent, may bring one another to God, as Christ also received us unto himself, although we were never so unworthy. Romans 15:7 He did not disdain us, but received us of his own accord, to make us partakers of God’s glory. Romans 15:8 An applying of the example of Christ to the Jews, whom he vouchsafed this honor for the promises which he made unto their fathers, although they were never so unworthy, that he executed the office of a minister amongst them with marvelous patience. Therefore much less ought the Gentiles despise them for certain faults, whom the Son of God so much esteemed. Romans 15:8 Of the circumcised Jews, for as long as he lived, he never went out of their quarters. Romans 15:8 That God might be seen to be true. Romans 15:9 An applying of the same to the Gentiles, whom also the Lord of his incomprehensible goodness had regard of, so that they are not to be condemned of the Jews as strangers. Romans 15:9 I will openly profess, and set forth thy Name. Romans 15:13 He sealeth up as it were all the former treatise with prayers, wishing all that to be given them of the Lord, that he had commanded them. Romans 15:13 In whom we hope. Romans 15:13 Abundantly and plentifully. Romans 15:14 The conclusion of the Epistle, wherein he first excuseth himself, that he hath written somewhat at large unto them, rather to warn them, than to teach them, and that of necessity, by reason of his vocation, which bindeth him peculiarly to the Gentiles. Romans 15:14 Of your own accord, and of yourselves. Romans 15:16 By the offering up of the Gentiles, he meaneth the Gentiles themselves, whom he offered to God as a sacrifice. Romans 15:17 He commendeth his Apostleship highly by the effects, but yet so that moreover and besides that he speaketh all things truly, he giveth all the glory to God as the only author: and doth not properly respect himself, but this rather: that men might less doubt of the truth of the doctrine which he propoundeth unto them. Romans 15:18 Christ was so with me in all things, and by all means, that if I would never so fain, yet I cannot say, what he hath done by me to bring the Gentiles to obey the Gospel. Romans 15:19 In the first place this word, Power, signifieth the force, and working of the wonders in piercing men’s minds: and in the latter, it signifieth God’s mighty power which was the worker of those wonders. Romans 15:22 He writeth at large to the Romans, and that familiarly, his singular good will towards them, and the state of his affairs, but so, that he swerveth not an iota from the end of Apostolical doctrine: for he declareth nothing but that which appertaineth to his office, and is godly: and commending by a little digression as it were, the liberality of the Churches of Macedonia, he provoketh them modestly to follow their godly deed. Romans 15:25 Doing, his duty for the Saints, to carry them that money which was gathered for their use. Romans 15:27 Alms are voluntary, but yet such as we owe by the law of charity. Romans 15:27 To serve the turns. Romans 15:28 Performed it faithfully, and sealed it as it were with my ring. Romans 15:28 This money which was gathered for the use of the poor: which alms is very fitly called fruit. Romans 15:29 He promiseth them through the blessing of God, not to come empty unto them: and requiring of them the duty of prayers, he showeth what thing we ought chiefly to rest upon in all difficulties and adversities. Romans 15:30 For that mutual communion, wherewith the holy Ghost hath tied our hearts and minds together. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Romans%2015&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRomans%252015 %26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245129961%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjA wMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=wdHxhXTC%2BGkyMPULbeYHpF41%2BJyCR%2BDvkp7NQKIXw6M%3D&reserved=0> Romans 16 1599 Geneva Bible 16 1 He commendeth Phoebe. 3 He sendeth greeting to many. 17 And warneth to beware of them which are the causes of division. 1 I [a]Commend unto you Phoebe our sister, which is a servant of the Church of Cenchrea: 2 That ye receive her in the [b]Lord, as it becometh Saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she needeth of your aid: for she hath given hospitality unto many, and to me also. 3 Greet Priscilla, and Aquila, my fellow helpers in Christ Jesus. 4 (Which have for my life laid down their own neck. Unto whom not I only give thanks, but also all the Churches of the Gentiles.) 5 Likewise greet the [c]Church that is in their house. Salute my beloved Epaenetus, which is the [d]firstfruits of Achaia in Christ. 6 Greet Mary which bestowed much labor on us. 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia my cousins and fellow prisoners, which are notable among the Apostles, and were in [e]Christ before me. 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salute Urbanus our fellow helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus’ friends. 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them which are of the friends of Narcissus which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, which women labor in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which woman hath labored much in the Lord. 13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. 14 Greet Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Mercurius, and the brethren which are with them. 15 Salute Philologus and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas and all the Saints which are with them. 16 Salute one another with an holy [f]kiss. The Churches of Christ salute you. 17 ¶ [g]Now I beseech you brethren, [h]mark them diligently which cause division and offenses, contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned, and avoid them. 18 For they that are such, serve not the Lord Jesus Christ but their own bellies, and with [i]fair speech and flattering deceive the hearts of the simple. 19 [j]For your obedience is come abroad among all: I am glad therefore of you: but yet I would have you [k]wise unto that which is good, and [l]simple concerning evil. 20 [m]The God of peace shall tread Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 21 [n]Timothy my helper, and Lucius and Jason, and Sosipater my kinsmen, salute you. 22 I Tertius, which [o]wrote out this Epistle, salute you in the Lord. 23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole Church saluteth you. Erastus the steward of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. 24 [p]The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all, Amen. 25 [q]To him now that is of power to establish you according to my Gospel, and preaching of Jesus Christ, by the revelation of the [r]mystery, which was kept secret since the world began: 26 (But now is opened, and [s]published among all nations by the Scriptures of the Prophets, at the commandment of the everlasting God for the obedience of faith.) 27 To God, I say, only wise, be praise through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. Written to the Romans from Corinth, and sent by Phoebe, servant of the Church which is at Cenchrea. Footnotes Romans 16:1 Having made an end of the whole disputation, he cometh now to familiar commendations and salutations, and that to good consideration and purpose, to wit, that the Romans might know, who are most to be honored and made account of amongst them, and also whom they ought to set before them to follow: and therefore he attributeth unto every of them peculiar and singular testimonies. Romans 16:2 For Christ’s sake, which is proper to the Christians, for the heathen Philosophers have resemblances of the same virtues. Romans 16:5 The company of the faithful, for in so great a city as that was, there were divers companies. Romans 16:5 For he was the first of Achaia that believed in Christ: and this kind of speech is an allusion to the ceremonies of the Law. Romans 16:7 Ingrafted by faith. Romans 16:16 He calleth that an holy kiss, which proceedeth from an heart that is full of that holy love: now this is to be referred to the manner used in those days. Romans 16:17 As by namely describing them, which were worthy of commendation, he sufficiently declared when they ought to hear and follow, so doth he now point out unto them whom they ought to take heed of, yet he nameth them not, for that it was not needful. Romans 16:17 Warily and diligently, as though you should scout out for your enemies in a watch tower. Romans 16:18 The word which he useth, signifieth a promising which performeth nothing, and if thou hearest any such, thou mayest assure thyself that he that promiseth thee is more careful of thy matters, than of his own. Romans 16:19 Simplicity must be joined with wisdom. Romans 16:19 Furnished with the knowledge of the truth, and wisdom, that you may embrace good things, and eschew evil, beware of the deceits and snares of false prophets, and resist them openly: and this place doth plainly destroy the Papists’ faith of credit, whereas they maintain it to be sufficient for one man to believe as another man believeth, without further knowledge, or examination what the matter is, or what ground it hath: using these daily speeches, We believe as our fathers believed, and we believe as the Church believeth. Romans 16:19 As men that know no way to deceive, much less to deceive in deed. Romans 16:20 We must fight, with a certain hope of victory. Romans 16:21 He annexeth salutations, partly to renew mutual friendship, and partly to the end that this Epistle might be of some weight with the Romans, having the confirmation of so many that subscribed unto it. Romans 16:22 Wrote it as Paul uttered it. Romans 16:24 Now taking his leave of them this third time, he wisheth that unto them, whereupon dependeth all the force of the former doctrine. Romans 16:25 He setteth forth the power and wisdom of God with great thanksgiving, which especially appears in the Gospel, and maketh mention also of the calling of the Gentiles to confirm the Romans in the hope of this salvation. Romans 16:25 That secret and hidden thing, that is to say, the calling of the Gentiles. Romans 16:26 Offered and exhibited to all nations to be known. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Romans%2016&version=GNV <https://gcc02.safelinks.protection.outlook.com/?url=https%3A%2F%2Fwww.biblegateway.com%2Fpassage%2F%3Fsearch%3DRomans%252016 %26version%3DGNV&data=05%7C02%7Cabrunckhorst%40kalispell.com%7Cf39a0d2df79a429961ea08dc7cf6fd1e%7C6219d736f71146359cbaff616a81b398%7C1%7C0%7C638522650245135440%7CUnknown%7CTWFpbGZsb3d8eyJWIjoiMC4wLjA wMDAiLCJQIjoiV2luMzIiLCJBTiI6Ik1haWwiLCJXVCI6Mn0%3D%7C40000%7C%7C%7C&sdata=%2FA%2B6wqn0rLBSF%2BW2BSEHEL2v%2FfIeMAj%2BnSIM7LgRbjo%3D&reserved=0>